The Missionary Review of the World — December 1935

1935

When You Think of Africa Emory Ross Lighthouses in the Mountains J. W. O'Hara Triumphs in the Solomon Islands v. M. Sullivan Morocco: Change and Opportunity James Haldane Where Christ Is Not Known in China J. Howard Jeffrey The Movement of the Spirit in Mexico Norman Wilde Taylor A Challenge of Students to the Church Wilmina Rowland 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Christmas Gift

December 7-Universal Bible Sunday. C. T. Studd, Cricketer and Pioneer December 27-30 – National Confer- The epic story of C. T. Studd, the famous ence of Theological Students. But- ler University. Indianapolis, Ind. cricketer, will appeal to all lovers of missionary December 28, 1935-January 1, 1936- biography. "C. T." was one of the best all-round Student Volunteer Convention. In- players that the game ever produced, and re~ dianapolis, Ind. nounced wealth and position to answer the call December 30-31-Conference with Dr. Kagawa on the Relation of the of God to foreign service. Courageously he faced Churches to the Cooperative M.ove- ment. Indianapolis, Ind. a life of hardship and danger with remarkable self~denial and endurance, first in China and then January 8-10-Foreign Missions Con- ference. Asbury Park, N. J. in the very heart of Africa, pioneering for God.

January 12-17-Home Missions Coun- Illustrated, $1.25. cil and Council of Women for Home Missions Annual Meetings. Wash- The Triumph of ington, D. C., Headquarters Cal- vary Baptist Church, 8th and H John and Betty Streets, N. W. The program is planned around the theme "The Stam TNt Rural Church Today and Tomor- row" and the National Conference By Mrs. Howard Taylor TRIUMPIi Of on the Rural Church will form a JOliN ANDBETTY yAM part of the program. You have read newspaper accounts of John _ _ MRS January 15-17 – National Conference and Betty Stam, who were martyred by Chinese MOWA.RD TAYLOR on the Rural Church. Washington, D. C. communists last fall. Now read this permanent July 6-12-Twelfth World's Sunday record of consecrated lives. It is particularly School Convention. Oslo, Norway. recommended for young people. Cloth, 75 cents.

Personal Items Stories ofthe Great Hymns of the Church Dr. John R. Mott celebrated his By Silas H. Paine 70th birthday on the Pacific Ocean on —–_J A monumental work in his way home from the Far East. • The present year brought not only hymnology. A beautiful gift ……. book, de luxe edition, printed on Bible paper, full gold Dr. Mott's 70th birthday, but the 50th edges, flexible red binding, with stamping in gold. 795 pages. $3.00.

anniversary of his Christian conver- "Eye" to "Aye"

sion, the 40th of the foundation of the World's Christian Student Federation with which he has so long been identi- By Paul H. Graef "EYE" fied, and the 25th anniversary of the An unique presentment in pictorial I organization o~ the Int.ernatio~al M~s­ TO fashion of God's great plan of salva~ ~ "AYE" sionary Councll of whIch he IS chalr- ! tion. 132 display pages, five in color. tl~ Ml"l,. H. CMEI'

man. To take part in international Two editions: Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. :~~E~~:;;~?:~::~:.::~;,!r:o~l:;;:;~~~~:>;~~;~;;~!;,:~~::.:,.~:'~,:~~ i~'

conferences, Dr. Mott has crossed the Christmas Card Box Assortments '! II Atlantic Ocean about one hundred !Ii times. ••• '1 11; ..h~I~="….,- No. 50. A popular priced assort- b ;"

Dr. Charles W. Iglehart, of the ment with 15 beautiful Scripture cards – Methodist Episcopal Mission, is chairman of the Federation of Christian and folders, each with matching envelope. 50 cents per box.

. Missions in Japan this year. This or- No. 100. Our de luxe selection of 21 beautiful Christ- mas designs with 8 distinctly Birth-of-Christ pictures. All ganization has representatives from designs are new, artistic and appropriate, and have short twenty-eight mission boards. Scripture portions and suitable sentiments. Matching en- … … velopes. Retails Professor W a 1t e r Livingston at $1.00. Wright, Jr., has been appointed president of Robert College and the Amer- Scripture Text Calendar ican College for Girls at Istanbul. Dr. Wright became familiar with the For almost a quarter of a century, Messen- Near East as teacher for several years ger's Scripture Text Calendars have been at the American University of Beirut. spreading Christian light and comfort through~ From 1928-1930 he studied in Turkey out the nations. They are known everywhere on a Princeton University Fellowship. for their beauty, completeness and religious in- He is author of a history of the spiration. No home is quite complete without the Christian influence of these beautiful pic- Turkish govern.m.. en…t. … tures and carefully selected Scripture verses.

Dr. S. K. Datta, principal of For- Single copy, 30 cents; 4, $1.00; 12, $3.00, 25, man Christian College, Lahore, who is $5.75; 50, $9.00. All prices slightly higher in now visiting America, has been elected Canada. president of the National Council of the Y. M. C. A.'s in India, Burma and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Ceylon. THIRD AND REILY STREETS HARRISBURG, PA.

(Concluded on page 561.)

MISSIONARY DR. IDA SCUDDER liTo the Orient"

REVIEW OF THE WORLD The Woman Who Saw -in Chinese One Hundred Million Women DELAVAN L. PmBsON, Editor Without Medical Aid! GOrAST TO THE ORIENT VOL. LVIII DEC., 1935 No. 12 She planned, with her colleagues, to meet the appalling need ot 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA .. .fastest, Publication and Business Office– Indian women, as her Master shortest Pacific crossing … by the Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. would meet it. Empress of Asia or Empress of Russia. Or via Honolulu in 3 days Editorial and Executive Office– Send for the story told in the more on the Empress of Japan 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. beautifully illustrated booklet. (the Pacific's largest, fastest liner) Entered as second-class matter at Read and pass it on to others; or, or the Empress of Canada. if you prefer, send names to LOW ALL·YEAR RO UND·TRIP Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under FARES. Outstanding First Class; Act of March 3, 1879. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, comfortable Tourist Class; low-cost care of Miss Hilda L. Olson, Third Class_ Still lower Summer 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. round-trip fares to the Orient. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Marmion Way, Rockport, Mass. FREQUENT SAILlNGS … from Van- Published monthly, except August. couver (trains to ship-side) and All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. (Booklet sent free on request.) Victoria to Yokohama, Kobe, British agents – Marshall, Morgan Nagasaki, Shanghai, Hong Kong, and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, Penonll Items Manila. Orient fares include pas- London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, sage to and from Seattle. California 10 shillings a year. (Concluded from second cover.) sailings connect with "Empresses" at Honolulu. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Dr. George W. Truett, President of • Also. ,.low-cost Independent LISHING CO., INC. World Tours. the Baptist World Alliance, and Dr. BOOKLETS, information … from BOARD OF DIRECTORS YOUR OWN TRAVEL AGENT or any J. H. Rushbrooke, General Secretary, Canadian Pacific office: New York, ROBERT E. SPEER, President are visiting Baptist mission fields in Chicago, San Francisco, and 34 W'M. I. CHAMBElRLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident Asia during this winter and the com~ other cities in the United States WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer ing spring. and Canada. DELAVAN L. PmRSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVE'RT Dr. and Mrs*. E*van* Morgan, who MRS. ORRIN R. JunD WM. B. LIPPHARD went to China as Baptist missionaries ERIC M. NORTH JESSE R. WILSON in 1884, like to say that between them A. L. W ARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER they have served over 100 years as Editorial Chat ambassadors of Christ in China. Of We wish our readers all over the their three sons, two are in India and world a very happy Christmas. May it be a day of loving service, a day of one in Canada. Dr. and Mrs. Morgan peace and Christian fellowship, in the uttermost parts of the earth, as well have now returned to England to as in the homes of America and Europe. spend their last years in their own land. ' *** THE REVIEW carries the Christmas Obituary Notes message to its readers all through the year-the message of Jesus Christ Mrs. Susan Waddell Chu, wife of the Son of God who came to reveal God and to bring eternal life to all Dr. Hsu Shih Chu, a professor at who will receive and follow Him. Central University at Nanking, China, *** To send THE REVIEW to a pastor, was found slain October 15, apparently a teacher, a missionary, or to some other Christian interested in the strangled by bandits, near Nanking. things of the Kingdom of God, will be a most useful and welcome Christmas For 12 years, Mrs. Chu had been a gift-not only on December 25th but, medical missionary in Chin~ under the like the Tree of Life in Paradise, yielding its fruit every month. Board of Foreign Missions of the *** Presbyterian Church. Susan Wad- ,What our readers think is shown in letters. A business man writes: dell, a graduate of the University of "Each time that I read THE REVIEW I regret that every member of every Pittsburgh, had been in laboratory church does not share the privilege. Its editorials and trenchant articles and research work in the Orient and by leaders of Christian thought, and its news items on the progress of our had planned for a -further career in Lord's work, make it a mine of information of unusual spiritual power." China, where she hoped to establish HORACE N. DOUGHERTY. medical stations in some outlying *** regions. *** "We greatly appreciate the fine articles appearing in THE REVIEW and Rev. William A. Sunday (popularly such a rich store of missionary information as it brings." known as "Billy Sunday"), the fa- JOHN EGGER, mous evangelist and former profes- Newton, Iowa. sional baseball player, died suddenly of a heart attack in Chicago on No- vember 6th. Mr. Sunday was born in Ames, Iowa, on November 19, 1863, and a year or two later his father was killed in the Civil War. In 1886, while playing professional baseball, he was converted in Chicago and im- mediately became a Christian worker. It is reported that over 500,000 peo- ple professed conversion in his meet- ings.

[561 ]

ISLANDERS-A GROUP OF HEATHEN ON KE'NNELL ISLAND (See page

AMERICAN HIGHLANDERS-A CONFERENCE OF MOUNTAIN SCHOOL TEACHERS IN NORTH CAROLINA (See page 577) A CONTRAST IN HEREDITY, ENVIRONMENT, IDEALS AND OPPORTUNITY REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1935 Topics of the Times THE REPORT OF A FRIENDLY CRITIC Dr. Barnhouse did not confine himself to Presby- For some years past the foreign mission enter- terian missions but his report deals particularly prise has been under fire, not only from those with the work and workers of the church in which who have little or no sympathy with the work of he is an honored minister. Dr. Barnhouse visited winning the world to Christ by proclaiming His about eighty Presbyterian stations in nine dif- Gospel, but also from those deeply interested in ferent countries. He interviewed many in each this work but who charge that it is not being mission, his stenographer taking down verbatim carried on as effectively as it should be. These notes and in many cases reading these back to the latter criticize the aims, standards and methods one interviewed for confirmation or correction. of some Mission Boards at home, the qualifications His conclusions are worthy of careful consideraof certain missionaries sent out, the character and tion not only by his own Board but by all Mission ideals of much of the work on the field, the large Boards and societies. Dr. Barnhouse's report inexpenditures, the union enterprises, and the lack cludes the following statements* : of spiritual results. Some of these criticisms I found the situation on the foreign field theologically seem, on their face, to be too general and sweep- much better than I had anticipated, spiritually about what ing, due to a lack of information or to a spirit of I had expected. It is my opinion that the accusation of hypercriticism. But other criticisms and charges the Laymen's Committee in "Rethinking Missions" con- cerning the low calibre of the missionaries at work on the cannot be dismissed so easily. They come from foreign field is entirely erroneous. The missionary body as a whole is undoubtedly more alert than the leadership missionaries and travelers who are well informed and who are evidently spiritually-minded and de- of the Church at home. . . . . voted to Christ. They accept the New Testament standards and are eager that all people shall be I am personally convinced that the vast majority of our missionary body is personally devoted to the Lord Jesus Christ. I have every reason to believe that most of our speedily won to Christ and His Way of Life. missionaries hold to the historic truths of the Christian These critics sympathize with the ideals of such faith as expressed in the creedal statement of our denomhonored missionaries as William Carey, Adoniram ination. . . . Judson, Hudson Taylor, Henry H. Jessup, Henry The solution of every problem on the foreign field is one of personnel. No matter what work is to be done, the Richards, Mary Slessor, Fidelia Fiske, William efficiency of that work depends upon the attitudes and Goodell and others who have followed Christ and aptitudes of the person who is to do the work. Therefore, the early apostles. any kind of mission work which is carried on by a gifted and yielded missionary will be well done, while the same One of these friendly critics of modern missions type of work carried on by one of different attitudes will has recently spent over a year visiting Asiatic have different results. I have been asked what I thought mission fields, examining carefully into conditions of the medical work and educational work, as legitimate and personnel, interviewing missionaries and fields of missionary enterprise. The answer depends enothers to gather the facts. He is Dr. Donald tirely on the doctors and teachers who are doing the Grey Barnhouse, a Philadelphia pastor, who has work. . . . recently presented a very careful and detailed re- In many places the missionary work suffers from the lack of knowledge of some of the workers as to the ob- port of his findings to the Presbyterian Board of jectives of Christian witness. As in America, some do Foreign Missions. This report creates confidence not seem to have a clear view of what constitutes salvain the Christian spirit of the investigator, his tion. . . . courage and courtesy, his intelligence, fairminded- Now a missionary, by the very nature of the case, should n.ess and care l'n substantl'atl'ng hl'S statement s. * For the complete report see The Presbyterian (Philadelphia) for October 31, 1935, from which these extracts are taken.-EDITOR.

[563 ]

be a specialist with a full knowledge of every spiritual men and the work which has been so wen begun and to force and law in any wise connected with the new birth. expect from the Board as a right that a small minority He should also be trained with the full knowledge of the on the field or their supporters in this land should not be means of the spiritual growth of the young believer. The permitted to detract from the worth of the cause as a fact is, however, that the mission field has relatively few whole. of these spiritual scientists, though it may have many Ph.D.'s in Education and experts in other lines. . . . I It might be well if every Mission Board could believe it would be a good thing to accept no application send to its fields some spiritually sympathetic and for the foreign field from any person who could not bring clear-headed, courageous, fair-minded and wellat least two people in America with a written testimony informed investigators to gather facts and report of how they themselves, had been led to Christ by the one back. Untrained or prejudiced observers are inwho is a candidate for the foreign field. adequate and even Board secretaries may be so taken up with special problems and a desire to The second part of Dr. Barnhouse's report takes encourage their workers on the field and their up some conditions that he believes should be cor- home constituency that they fail to discover, acrected-work that is not sufficiently evangelistic, knowledge and remedy weaknesses. Experience enterprises that are not fruitful because of wrong teaches that there is no substitute for the Gospel ideals or methods, or union with those who have of Christ and that if the work is to be effective in not a clear Christian faith and true missionary winning men to Him every missionary worker purpose. He declares that some of the more re- must be primarily an evangelist, fully convinced cent missionaries especially are "modernistic" in that Christ is God manifest in the flesh and that the sense that "they do not accept the absolute salvation through Him is the only hope for sindeity of Christ and the necessity for redemption ning and suffering humanity. through the vicarious, substitutionary death of Christ on the Cross." He says that some mission- PRESENT OPPORTUNITIES IN MEXICO aries who are honest and Christian in spirit evidently have no clear, intelligent ideas on the fun- The Presbyterian Mission in Mexico, as a result damental teachings of the Christian faith. He of recent surveys, is convinced that, in spite of cites in detail four cases (apparently carefully au- difficulties in the way of Christian work, Mexico thenticated) and refers to others. where mission- is in reality more open than ever before to the aries acknowledged openly their lack of faith in message of the Gospel when presented in a direct, one or the other of these two cardinal doctrines personal way, apart from nonessentials. The opof the Church under which they are sent out and portunities for personal work are unlimited. From supported. Some of these workers have appar- all sides comes the testimony that it is easier than ently changed their beUefs since going to the field ever to interest people in the Bible and that if the while others either failed to state their positions missions and churches take advantage of the presclearly in their candidate papers or were not ex- ent opportunities, astounding results will be seen amined with sufficient care before being sent out. in the next few years. Present difficulties have Where faith is faltering or lacking the under- to do chiefly with the impossibility of continuing lying difficulty seems to be the tendency to sub- certain old methods of work in some parts of the stitute the conclusions of human philosophy and field, rather than with the essential matter of the experience for the divinely inspired statements of spread of the Gospel itself. the Christian Scriptures. Dr. Barnhouse says in conclusion: The primary missionary task is to make Christ known. It is true that a recent amendment to the It is my studied opinion that the Board of Foreign Mis- Federal Constitution proposes to root out "fasions has infinite cause to be proud of the missionary per- naticism," and there is a group within the official sonnel as a whole, but it is self-evident that one of the circle that wishes to wipe out all religion in the great needs in our Church today is that this Board should country. But another powerful group within is admit that there are wrongs and set out to correct them. definitely aiming to exterminate the fanaticism There should be, in addition to the elimination of the un- engendered by the Roman Catholic system, while faithful minority, a stiffening of the spiritual and doc- leaving the people free to find true religion.. The trinal requirements for all candidates to keep pace with new constitutional amendment permits this, and the other high requirements which our Board has so since the enabling legislation has not yet been rightly set up. If the existence of wrongs is admitted enacted it is too early to say which of the tendand if the spiritual barriers between a candidate and the encies will prevail. foreign field are raised and if the Board can be further strengthened by the addition of more members possessing In the meantime the law is interpreted differthe fun confidence of the more conservative element in ently in various parts of the country. Missionary the Church, we ministers could face our congregations activity possible in one section is not possible in with much more peace of mind as we ask them to con- some other. For example, it is increasingly diffi. tribute money for this great cause.

In the meantime, the Church at large owes it to the faithful host at work on the foreign field to support the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cult to carryon mISSIon schools in the Federal than upon institutions or special plans of work.

District and adjacent regions, while the inter- The opportunity for personal evangelism is pretation of the law by State officials in Yucatan greater than ever. We need to search for new and Oaxaca seems to leave the door open for such ways of making contacts, and that will be effec- work in those States. No foreigner can preach on tive in clinching souls for the Saviour.

a religious theme in public on the Peninsula, while 3. Quantity of work must be subordinated to in many parts of the mainland such activity is continued by missionaries. Christian projects in quality. We need to do more of the kind of work different parts of the country seem feasible in that will stand the test of time and persecution. view of the varying circumstances. We need to guard carefully against trying to do too much, and to concentrate on that which each In these days of atheism, when the old ties with of us can do best and that will count most for the the Catholic Church are being dissolved as never Kingdom. Everyone should have the time needed before, it would seem that more than ever there to deepen and strengthen his own spiritual life, to is an obligation to make Christ known and extend do personal, hand-to-hand work to save individ- His Kingdom. uals, and to give needed spiritual help to Chris- tians. 'Retreats have demonstrated the value of While self-support and effective self-govern- time taken now and then for a group to go aside ment among Protestant Christians have made real and get God's point of view. The pressure of roustrides forward, yet the Mexican Presbyterian tine has often interfered with that which would Church would feel keenly the withdrawal of the be most effective for the Kingdom. moral, spiritual and economic aid given by the Mission. The ecclesiastical bodies are chary of 4. More than ever machinery and organization making official references to the foreign missions, should be subordinated to the real work. Mayet in many ways the Church has shown its desire chinery should be simplified as much as possible, to continue to receive the cooperation of the Mis- and as little time as possible spent on it. sion. Influential members of the Executive Committee ,of the Mexico City Presbytery heartily ap- 5. The work should be judged by its results, prove plans which would take them into more and should be put on the basis of the "project active cooperation than has been experienced for plan," with frequent checking up of results. These several years. recommended projects include: (1) A hostel for girls in Mexico City to enable selected girls to take The ultimate aims of every piece of work under- advantage of the educational advantages of Mextaken by the Mission should include one or more ico City and at the same time to be in a Christian of the following: atmosphere. (2) Student evangelism among students from all parts of the Republic; these stu- 1. To bring individuals to a definite experience of the dents are the future leaders of the nation and Lord Jesus Christ as Saviour from sin and Lord of their most of them now profess no religious belief; this lives. evangelism may be carried on through literature, 2. To further the full development of individual Christians in their Christian experience and service.

3. To strengthen the Mexican Church in such a way clubs, discussion groups and meetings in Chris- that it may increasingly be able to carryon its work with tian homes. (3) Evangelism through music, its own resources of money and personnel. teaching hymns, choruses and pageants to chil- 4. To remove prejudice against the Evangelical work dren and groups. (4) Develop village social and and message, and inspire confidence in it, as well as to evangelistic centers, with medical clinics in rural create the desire to learn the inner secret of its ethical and sections. This includes house-to-house visitation. spiritual effectiveness. (5) Camps for young people to win them to Each project should be evaluated as to its ef- Christ, to deepen the spiritual life of youth and to fectiveness in carrying out one or more of these train them for His service as Christian leaders.

aims. (6) The translation of the New Testament into The guiding principles for the Mission as a other dialects and Scripture distribution as widely whole, designed to make our work as a whole more as possible. (7) To stimulate Christian life and efficient, are as follows: faith in the present Mexican ministers and church 1. To strengthen the churches, as the perma- members.

nent Christian body in Mexico. Consequently, in These are only a few of the twenty-four projects so far as is possible, to train Mexicans to do the suggested by the Presbyterian Mission. The aim work involved, even though they may ask the mis- of each project is to win individuals to an intelli- sions to do it. gent and vital faith in Christ, to train future 2. We must depend upon personal seeking of Evangelical leaders, to strengthen the Church, and souls for Christ, and upon personal dealing with to interest Mexican Christians in the evangeliza- Christians to strengthen and build them up, rather tion and development of their own people.

ANNIVERSARY OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE Can anyone count the number of books that have the Bible and its teachings as their theme; or the No book or group of books has ever been sub- number of sermons and addresses given to listenjected to such careful scrutiny as to its text, its ing millions week by week every year? The voice authorship and its meaning as has the Bible. No of God in the Bible has called preachers, like book has been so fiercely attacked by those who Spurgeon and Moody, has sent out missionaries, would discredit its authenticity and authority; like Carey and Livingstone, has given courage to and yet today, over eighteen hundred years after martyrs, has brought new life to defeated sinners, its completion, no book or group of books has such and has built up strong useful characters out of wide and profound influence on human thought the wrecks that men had made of their lives. The and life as the Bible–even its enemies themselves Bible is the Magna Charta of Christian missions being judges. No book has been translated into so many languages and dialects and none has been and its appeal and power are world-wide.* so widely distributed-not only this year but for the past hundred and fifty years. In whole or in CHRISTIAN INDIANS THINK MISSIONS t part the Bible has now been translated into 900 languages and dialects so that it is in the tongues Indians are told to hold on to their Christian understood by nine-tenths of the earth's populace. tenets and still to think that a great part of Indian Not only do the great national Bible societietl traditions and Indian religions fulfilled the spirit print, sell and otherwise distribute millions of and purpose of Christ Himself. Development will copies each year, but hundreds of private pub- be by the slow evolution brought on by the people lishing houses issue various editions as commer- themselves as distinguished from that of propacial undertakings. In the year ending March 31, ganda and outside influences, outside influences 1808, the total number of Bibles, Testaments and meaning white civilization and church activities. portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible The present government administration of Indian Society was 81,157; in the year ending March Affairs is definitely and openly committed to the 31, 1935, the number was 10,970,609. During the idea that while Indians will be permitted to adopt same year the number issued _by the American modern ways, at the same time a strong fight will Bible Society was 7,517,548. With growing lit- be made to preserve the integrity of Indian social eracy in the world the number of Bible readers life founded on the old order. will greatly increase. Our Nez Perce people have been rea(ly to lay This year marks the four hundredth anniver- down their lives if need be in defense of their sary of the first printing of the Bible in English. faith in God and His Word, and to separate Chris- It is also the 1200th anniversary of the first trans- tianity from paganism and the evils of a false lation of the Gospel of John into Anglo-Saxon, by worship. Will they lower their standard now? the Venerable Adam Bede, and the 1500th anni- No, they refuse to go back. versary of the translation of the Bible into the Armenian tongue. These events are being widely Last year the Administration sent out an order celebrated in America and Great Britain. relating to religious liberty. It was sent to gov- ernment officials, employees and to missionaries. There was a time when men considered it harm- It was to the effect that the pagan practices must ful or sacrilegious to translate the Bible into the not be interfered with, and will be protected if language of the common people. It was read by conducted under the cloak of religion. priests in an unknown tongue, as are the Coptic Scriptures today. Myles Coverdale, in the preface If the old heathen relations are retained, this to his English translation in 1535, disproved that is striking at the very heart of Christian work contention and opened the way for many improved among Indian people. It will tie the hands of translations to follow. Can anyone measure the every missionary if he or she is not allowed to influence that has been exerted by the English denounce sin-and this includes limiting the In- Bible alone? Multitud~s of authors, like Ruskin, dian missionaries who do evangelistic work among Stevenson and Bunyon, have acknowledged their other tribes. indebtedness to its elevating thought, its pure style and simple English. Artists, like Michael- If heathenism has its way, and it always does angelo, and poets, like Whittier and Browning, unless the Gospel of Jesus Christ changes the have received their inspiration from its beauty heart and enables the Indian peopie to come out and truth; lawmakers, statesmen, teachers, phi- of it, then it will tear down every church, destroy losophers and reformers have found in the Bible every home and debauch every Indian boy and. their standards and inspiration.· In the home girl. and in the church this Book has been for centuries the guide of life and builder of character. • The American Bible Society (Box 36, Station D, New York) has prepared 80me valuable leaflets and programs. Send for them.

t The SUbstance of a paper presented to the Presbytery of North- ern Idaho by the United Sessions of the Six Nez Perce Indian Churches. Printed in The Presbyterian, May 30, 1935. It is signed by the members of the United Sessions of the Six Nez Perce Indian Christian Churches.

of the Gospel in the

By V. M. SULLIVAN, Mailita, Solomon Islands Missionary of the South Sea Evangelical Mission TODAY in the Solomon Islands, as it was in the power of the Gospel he became not only the the days of the Apostles, the Gospel of Christ teacher and spiritual leader of his people, but a is the power of God unto salvation to every true shepherd of souls and a father to the vilone that believeth. This Gospel has transformed lagers.

degraded cannibals, who thirsted for men's blood, They have no word in their language which ade- into evangelists who now thirst for men's souls quately expresses the idea of forgiveness. In his for Christ's sake. It has changed lawbreakers unregenerate state a native never forgives .an ininto law-abiding men. It has made savages into jury; on the contrary he will hold a grudge in his saints. heart for twenty years or more until he finds an I It is not civilization that changes men's hearts. opportunity for taking his revenge. But when he Thirty years ago many of these Islanders were is born again of the Spirit of God he experiences .. employed on the sugar plantations of Queensland. the greatest joy if he can carry to his former Those who had been civilized, but not regenerated, enemies the message of peace and love contained returned to their island homes and took up again in the Gospel of Christ.

the old life of savagery and cannibalism. No Word for Love On Malaita, one of the three large islands on Here is one instance. The enemies of one man which the South Sea Evangelical Mission is work- had tried to murder him and, although not sucing, there is a tract of country known as the Koio district. This is inhabited by a fiery, warlike cessful, they managed to maim him for life. When tribe the doors of whose country were fast closed his son became a Christian he had an intense longto the Gospel. About six years ago two Govern- ing to bear the Gospel message to his father's ment officials, with their armed native policemen, enemies; great was his joy when this desire was had come to this district upon Government busi- fulfilled. ness. At a given signal this tribe made an attack These people have no word which adequately on the party and the two white officials, as well expresses love, yet we have constantly seen these· as fourteen native policemen, were murdered; Christians quite broken down as they were gath- seven others of the Government party were seri- ered round the table of the Lord, and as they ously wounded. A punitive expedition was sent meditated upon the love of the Father in giving to the tribe responsible for the massacre and over His Son to die for them, and upon the love of two hundred prisoners were taken and sent to Christ which caused Him to go to Calvary for Tulagi. Two native Christian teachers were them. taken from Sinarango to act as interpreters and The constraining love of Christ impels the one of them, named Peter, was permitted to visit Christians to go out and tell others of His love, the prisoners and preach the Gospel to them. The and thousands have been turned from darkness to Government officials were so impressed with his light. This is not done without cost to themselves, work that, after he had returned home, a native for it often subjects them to hunger, privation, Christian employed at Tulagi was given permis- and opposition from the heathen. If they go to a sion to carryon the work of preaching and teach- distant island, it means that they cut themselves ing among the prisoners. A number of these men off from their own folk. They go to a people who accepted Christ as their Saviour. Some of those speak another language and with customs and who had been taught returned with the message manners different from their own. At a prayer of salvation to their own distant island. Thus meeting on one occasion, I heard a man pray in pidgin-English: "0 Lord, people belong me stop these once fast closed doors were opened to the heavy long heart belong me, all same me carry one Gospel. heavy bag full up long cocoanut. No matter me One of our teachers is a man who, in his heathen tired; no matter me hungry; no matter me die; days, took part in seven cannibal feasts. Through me must carry the Gospel to them."

[567 ]

Some years ago three native teachers heard teacher is often provided with extras, such as a God's call and volunteered to carry the Gospel to working knife or axe, by some of his young men Rennel Island, knowing that this would be at the who have worked for a period of two years on a risk of their lives. A few days after landing all cocoanut plantation.

three were murdered. The question may arise in the minds of some, One of our teachers on hearing of the death of "If you do not pay your teachers how do you his sister who, with her three children had ac- control them? Teachers can go off and leave their companied her husband when he had gone to an- work when they wish to do so." .

other island as a messenger of the Cross, said: This is true, and the work is not without its "It is better to die on the Lord's battlefield than to difficulties. Sometimes the temptation has come stay at home and do nothing." to lower the standard of self-support for the na- None of our Christian teachers or helpers are tive Church, but God has always shown a way paid. The teacher, who is also pastor and evan- by which the native Church could support its own gelist, is able to support himself and his family workers. A few go off to earn money on planta- by growing his own food; and he can still spare tions, but in practically every case someone steps time to go out and preach to the heathen. A in to fill the gap. Nevertheless a large majority stick faithfully to their work until the Lord calls them Home. If teachers get cold at heart, the subject of remuneration for Christian work comes up. This can only be dealt with by showing them the Scriptural methods, and it ensures having in the work only those whose supreme motive is love for Christ and the salvation of souls. It is necessary to keep constantly before our minds the ideal of a self-propogating, self-supporting and self-governing Church; this can only be attained by developing the native leaders, and by the self- effacement of the missionaries.

Even the permanent teachers in our Central Training School for native teachers and evan- gelists receive no payment. If they did so their influence with the people being trained would be nil, for they would say that the teachers were do- ing the work for what they could get out of it.

As it is, their lives are a power for God, for the people know that the constraining love of Christ is the impelling force in their work. One of our head teachers in the school, J. Maedola, who has always been ready "for all manner of work," re- cently had been unable to procure five shillings required to pay a Government tax. He had been doing extra work as launch boy and for this serv- ice we tried to persuade him to accept payment.

But he resolutely refused to accept our offer, say- ing that he had promised the Lord when he joined us in the work eight years ago that he would never accept payment for any service rendered to the mission. A few days later, a letter came enclos- ing the sum of seven pounds from a little com- pany of native Christians who were in Govern- ment employ. They wished this money to be used towards the h~ad tax for needy teachers. One pound they wished given to J. Maedola, and the· other to our second head teacher. When the money was handed to J. M. he was so overcome at the thought of the Lord's remembrance of his need that he was too much moved to speak.

ONE OF THE UNCONVERTED ISLANDERS The offerings of the Christians are steadily in-

TRIUMPHS OF THE GOSPEL IN THE SOLOMONS

creasing, and the people employed on plantations court of appeal. A few incidents will illustrate are contributing their quota. Gifts are given in the place the Word of God has in their lives. money or in kind; the latter are used for local needs such as the care of the sick, the poor, J. Filoa, one of our teachers, had .two children widows, or to help a teacher start a food garden who died within a week of each other. Much to in the new place to which he is going to preach the amazement of the heathen, who could not the Gospel. If he goes at the invitation of the understand why he sorrowed not as those who heathen, they will sometimes help him with food have no hope, he went on with his daily teaching until his own garden comes into bearing. But in and preaching. They asked why he and his wife a great many cases he goes uninvited. Permis- were not wailing as is the custom of the heathen; sion is gained to clear some ground for planting, this gave him an opportunity to tell them of the and for a house. What is he to do while he is Father's House with many mansions, and of the waiting for his garden to come into bearing? To certain hope he had of meeting his children again. tide over this period, the local church from which When he came to see me, he said, with a smile he has been sent forth provides him with money which had gained in sweetness since his bereavewith which to purchase a garden in bearing, and ment, "You know that verse, 'God shall wipe away also helps him with gifts of food. all tears from their eyes?' God has done that for me already." Entering a Heathen Village There had been a craze in the school for put- In most cases access to a heathen village is ting lime on the hair and ·M. Kalea, our cook, folgained by Christians who come from other places lowed the prevailing fashion. When lime which where they have preached. The new people be- had been on his hair was found in our soup, an come interested, and one of their number may be persuaded to go to our Central Training School JOASH FILOA AND HIS WIFE for two to three years. He comes to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ and at the end of his term, goes back to his own people with the message of salvation. In all probability they will be ready to start a Christian village, with this man as their teacher and are the more ready to listen to one whose changed life they see. At first, meetings are held in the house of the teacher; when a sufficient number have joined him, a church is built of native materials. In course of time a little Christian community is built up and one of this number may be sent to the Training School. Thus are the natives brought to a knowledge of Jesus Christ. Those in training grow food to help towards their support and Christians are encouraged to send from their villages supplies of native food, and sago palms for buildings. We hope these gifts will increase.

The teachers are not educated in the ordinary sense, and thus are not lifted out of their own environment. Wherever possible they live as in their own villages. Our aim is the salvation of souls and the building up of Christian character. They are taught to read and write, and as far as time will permit, are grounded in the Word of God and taught to apply its teaching to their own lives and conditions. From the Word of God they are taught principles of church government and church discipline.

The outstanding characteristic of this native church in the Solomons is their acceptance of the Bible as the inspired Word of God, and their application of it to their own lives. The Bible becomes their rule of life, and is always the final

ultimatum was issued that there was to be no the Lord, if He wants the boy we cannot say 'no' more lime on his hair while he was cooking. If to Him." put on it must be done at night, and washed off in the morning before coming into the kitchen. The other two children, one aged ten and the The next morning he said: other eight, were told and they made the same reply. The little family then committed the sick "Me can't put lime on hair belong me now, be- child into God's keeping. That evening the crisis cause me find one verse long Word belong God, came and the little one recovered. where He stop (forbids) this thing." The Place of Prayer When we inquired with great interest where this verse was to be found he turned up Matthew Prayer has a large place in the lives of the na- 5: 36, "Thou canst not (which he took to mean tive Christians. In the Central Training School, shalt not) make one hair white or black!" When one whole day a month is set apart for prayer, in he found that verse the question of lime on the addition to the two prayer meetings each week. hair was for him settled forever. At these meetings a steady stream of prayer as- cends to God. On the day of prayer the afternoon SOLOMON ISLAND CHUR CH AND CHRISTIANS is given up to intercession for others. . In many' of the villages they are now having these days of One more incident: An address had been given prayer monthly. I heard a youth of eighteen on 2 Peter 1: 11, "The Abundant Entrance." To years of age .offer a prayer which I have used illustrate this the speaker told of a ship entering many times since: "Lord, give me more love for port with sails set, flag flying, and a joyful com- Thee, more love for Thy Word, more love for pany on the wharf to meet it. In contrast with souls." It is a touching sight to watch them rethis was a ship which came in with sails torn, the sponding to the call of the "Quiet Time Bell" and whole ship badly battered, and the crew busily going off, Bibleunder arm, every day to the place bailing out to enable her to limp to a place of where they meet with their Lord. This hallowed safety. The first ship had "an abundant en- place may be a stump of a tree in a secluded spot. trance," the other had merely "an entrance." These people are worth saving. They are poor At the close of the address, T. Anilafa was and iIIit~rate, and are considered by some white asked to pray. In a choked voice he said, "0 Lord, men as the base things of the world, yet when give me an abundant entrance; don't let me enter they become new creatures in Christ Jesus, they heaven like a poor old battered ship. Do what are capable of attaining to wondrous spiritual you like with me; send sickness, pain, sorrow or heights. trouble, as long as I have an abundant entrance." But there are thousands still unreached. This That night one of his children, a boy of six is a spiritual warfare and the enemy of souls is years of age, was taken ill with malignant malaria. active. . "We wrestle not against flesh and blood Did the father mean what he had prayed. One but against . . . spiritual wickedness in high wondered if he would stand the test. On the third places." . Therefore earnest prayer is requested day he was told that the child was dying, and, for the native Christians that they may be given calling his wife, h~ said: "I think the Lord Jesus power over all the power of the enemy, and that wants our little Sipolo. What are we going to they may be kept stedfast, unmovable, always say to Him?" His wife replied, "He belongs to abounding in the ~ork of the Lord.

THE GOLDEN PRESENT Today is mine, not yesterday, Nor yet the day to be; I cannot now retrace my way Nor can I paths foresee; .

But this one day is surely mine- o God, may it be wholly Thine!

No gift-is mine which lies behind, And none which lies before, But in this present day I find A full and precious store Of all my life and heart can need: . With this, I am content indeed.

H. W. FROST.

Christ Is Not Known in China*

Extracts from an Interesting Story of Pioneer Work in New Territory Between West Szechwan and Tibet -'~IbII====B;;o;;Y;;o;;D;;o;;R;;o;;';;o;;J';;o;;H;;o;;O;;o;;W=A;;o;;R;;o;;D;;o;;J;;o;;E;;o;;FF;;o;;R;;o;;E;;o;;Y===~1I~'- t ST September the door opened for us to take sorbed by marriage relationships into the general a long journey through regions to the north, mass of the Chinese. Around these five colonies largely unknown to and unvisited by Occi- are a number of Rung states brought into subdentals. In two and a half months we must have jection to China but still retaining their autonomy, travelled on foot by yak train, by mule, on horse- though their princes acknowledge themselves sub- back, and by water in skin coracles between six ject to China and pay regular tribute to their con- hundred and one thousand miles. Medical sup- querers. Since the revolution this tribute has plies were low, but we attended to the sick as far passed into the hands of local military leaders, as we were able at the places visited. The work and has been the cause of much intrigue and civil provided us with valuable experience for the war.

future. The Lama's Offer Medicine seemed to serve as a passport into al- Above Ts'onghua the road passes a lamasery most any territory and was certainly an aid in which, when the Kinchwan was conquered, was reaching the hearts of the people. We ought to heavily subsidized and made the centre to which spend a few weeks or months in one place, then the surrounding princes were required to come move on to spend a similar period elsewhere. annually to "worship." This implied recognizing This method should be the best for the medical the authority of the abbot, who in turn had to work, and also the best method for giving the own allegiance to China. Now revenues, still Gospel to the sparse nomadic population of the legally due to the lamasery, are being misappro- Tibetan grasslands and the lonely settlements of priated by the local Chinese officialdom, so that the Rung. at present the place is largely broken down, and the present abbot lives rather a solitary life, seem- I am encouraged, by the assurance from many ingly in poverty. This man was engaged in doing prayers being made for God's work in the Sino- what some think is the lama's chief occupation Tibetan marches, to write of the work out here when "in residence," namely, looking out of a and show how these prayers are being answered window. beyond my wildest expectations. Mr. Amos, when he first caught sight of that Mowkung is the Chinese capital of the Kinch- lamasery, prayed aloud that God would do great wan, which is a system of deep fertile valleys be- things there. Within half an hour he was invited tween Tibet and China proper. It was originally into the abbot's own apartments and was telling inhabited by a people of Tibetan affinities called him the Gospel story. The previous night I felt Rung, of whom the Kiarung are the most num~r­ driven to pray for the Kiarung states, hitherto ous. About a hundred and fifty years ago Chma closed to the Gospel. It was in one of these that finally conquered these regions and set about their Mr. Edgar of Tatsienlu was imprisoned with a colonization by establishing five military colonies homicidal madman years ago, when he sought an (spoken of as the Wu-tuen), Mowkung, Tanpa, entrance there. Now, next day, like a bolt from Fupien, Ts'onghua, and Hstich'ing in the Kinch- the blue, the abbot announced that he controlled wan, and to make room for these, exported S9me "eighteen princes" and that he could give us a of the original inhabitants to territory to the passport if we wanted it, which would take. us northeast, where they form "five colonies of bar- through all their territory! barians" as the Chinese call them. The Chinese from these five centres, given the status of cities, We could hardly believe our ears, for this inhave so possessed the land that the original Rung cluded all the closed states! The abbot became have been driven back to inaccessible mountain enthusiastic about our visiting these places, but heights, while many have been or are being. ab- he wanted to know why we wanted to go, and we • Condensed from China's MilU,ons. told him plainly it was to "propagate religion"

[571 ]

and heal the sick, and not to trade. This was very gave us. We were shown into a guest room in his virtuous and he became still more enthusiastic, castle decorated in Chinese style. We had time to though he had come to see plainly that Christian- notice that all the walls were hung with beautiful ity and Buddhism are opposite, or back-to-back as scrolls of red satin inscribed with characters of he put it. One day he explained that he was giv- gold, that the windows were of glass, that there ing us the passport because "Our hearts were knit was a map of the world on the wall, and that on a together" (explaining this by hooking two fingers shelf over the seat of honor were three handsome together) and adding in a strange mixture of clocks, none of which was going, while the hands Tibetan and Chinese, "Kon-chhog, t'a tsu tih- of one were broken. As we were opening out our God has done it!" He spoke more truly than he passports and arranging our complimentary scarf, knew. the prince himself walked in, and with a cheery "How are you?" held out his hand in Western The Wild Valley Journey fashion for us to shake it! He spoke excellent Chinese. He entertained us to tea and then two Some time was spent preparing for our pro- good Chinese meals with about an hour between, posed journey, getting coarse woolen Kiarung and finally let us return with the further passport gowns made, and then on September 24th we we required and a good present of butter and eggs. set out for Ts'onghua again with four horses, two carrying Tibetan literature, one carrying medical As a boy he had come in contact with M. Wilden, and surgical supplies and tent, and another our the present French Minister to China, Consulpersonal effects. Crossing the K'ongk'ori shan General Brown, of Great Britain, and other forwe arrived at the Ts'onghua lamasery and were eigners whom he had found to be men of integrity. received by the abbot himself, and given quarters He was later educated in the provincial capital of in his own house. It still seems impossible to Chengtu as a Chinese. He is a wise and enlight- "hustle the East," and it was nine days before we ened ruler, with a great liking for things Western. were on the road again. There had been further Though living two days from Lianghok'eo, the political trouble and the local official with his fam- nearest place reached by the Chinese postal servily and attendants were again seeking safety with ice, he keeps himself as well informed as possible the abbot. A few days later he left Ts'onghua, of movements in the outer world and is concerned dismissed from office, and a new official arrived. just now about the "Red" menace in Szechwan. The abbot could not give himself to the weighty From among his, possessions he showed two pairs task of writing out a passport for us, but the time of field glasses, a Mauser pistol, a sword which came when it was actually written and two great might be Russian, an album of views of London seals (one Chinese and the other Tibetan) being and another of views of a town in Germany! He produced with much show, the imprints were also has a camera and enjoys photography as a placed on the document. hobby, doing his own developing when he can ob- tain the material. That we had adopted the dress From Ts'onghua our road had lain roughly of his own people, and were prepared to deal with northwards up the wild valley of the Ta-kin ho. them as equals with ourselves and his overlords, We continued further up this for a day or two and the Chinese, seemed to appeal to him greatly. then crossed the river by coracle into the State of Zung-kang. Here we had to spend some hours To the Capital of Ngaba climbing up a very wild track to the first settlements, perhaps 2,000 feet above the river. Our We spent five days in Amchhog and then set loads were carried here on men's backs, as ani- out for Ngaba, which we reached after a day and mals could not have ascended such a track. We a half. For two nights running, our encampment were given hospitality in one house, and sat with had been raided by bandits, and a third raid was our carriers on the floor round the great open expected that night, but the Lord "giveth His behearth in the centre of the kitchen, while a meal loved sleep," and we lost none from anxiety. was being prepared. We delayed a day while Early next morning, we saw some armed men animals were being procured to take our goods ride along a near-by ridge and were told they over a pass to Zung-kang, the capital of the state were the bandits. of this name. The people were much more friendly than those of Choschia, and invited us to We reached Mesang, the capital of Ngaba, about come back. noon next day and were received courteously by the prince, a brother-in-law of the prince of' We walked a further twenty li or so to the Chogschi. We were told we might pitch our tent capital of Chogschi to request a passport from outside the palace for the time being. A few days this prince to pass through his dominions to later we moved into a room lent us by royal com- Ngaba. He was considered a very excellent prince mand in a near-by lamasery. but we were hardly prepared for the reception he The people of Ngaba are not Kiarung and speak

WHERE CHRIST IS NOT KNOWN IN CHINA

what I will call Northeastern Tibetan. These Buddha. He entered our room with other visitors houses differ from those of the Kiarung in being one evening. Born at Tatsienlu, he prostrated built of mud instead of stone. The parapet-less himself over the whole of the road from that city roofs project slightly over the walls, which slope to Lhasa, setting out when aged thirteen and takinwards. The houses are excellently built, more ing eight years to reach his destination. From or less square, two or more stories high with there he took two and a half years further prosfloors and internal structures of excellent wood- trating himself to some place in Inner Tibet. work. There is not a tree to be seen, but such From there he went on foot into India. Here his timber as is required is dragged over a relatively mother, who had accompanied him all these years low mountain range to the south. The houses are carrying his bundle for him, died from the bite dotted up and down the Ngachhu basin and where of a cobra. He carries part of her skull with a number happen to be a little closer together, a him. He recently returned from India and went name is given to that group. Mesang is such a to Mesang, from which place he was thinking of group. There is no attempt at forming streets. setting out shortly for the sacred Mount Omel in The inhabitants are a wild freedom-loving people West Szechwan, and then going north again to the but are ruled with a firm hand by their prince. temple on the island in Koko Nor, prostrating Probably this basin is all over 12,000 feet in alti- himself over the whole distance. tude. The estimates of altitude in this letter are based mainly on the height of the tree line. The Few would call the Chinese a religious nation, people were quite friendly towards us. We did a but the Tibetans are, and intensely so. Surely fair amount of medical work among them and people who will endure so much in an attempt to put copies of the Scriptures into the hands of obtain peace in their souls and to better their posihundreds. A few years ago, Mr. Eckvall, of the tion in their next life, should be given the knowl- Christian and Missionary Alliance, and Dr. Rees, edge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. We gave him of the C. I. M., visited Ngaba from Kansu. Their copies of the Gospels and prayed that he might visit was still well remembered, and Mr. Eckvall read, and be enlightened! We long for the day is now living only about eight days away on the when we shall be able to speak the language of Kansu border. the people and, with the aid of the Holy Spirit, explain the meaning of the Living Word to those There were reasons which decided us against who are dying without Christ! going either east or west from Ngaba just then, and this helped us to decide to press north, if pos- Ere setting out we prayed that when we resible, to meet Mr. Eckvall and talk with him about turned from our journey we might leave the doors missionary work in these parts. We waited over open for another occasion. The doors are open! fifteen days to join the first large company travel.,. Chogschi, with a population of 10,000 Kiarung ing northwards, for the road was not considered safe for small parties. But to travel further we families, is wide open and we are informed we needed to change our rupees into lump silver, and could rent property there. In Zung-kang, some this we could not do. Thus the opportunity of gave us an invitation to return. Choschia, the company on the road was lost, and we felt we must most extensive of the Kiarung states and with a now turn homewards again, the more so as we considerable grassland population must be worked had the opportunity to travel with a caravan go- with care, but is not closed to us. In Tampa, with ing south. While we were in Ngaba, the prince's a population of only six· hundred families or so, son was married, amidst national rejoicing and the people showed themselves quite friendly. holiday making. Nor must I stay to write of the Ngaba is a Tibetan state. There the possibility colony of Moslem traders there save to mention of another visit from us was freely spoken of but that they received us most kindly. The ahung, an the Gospel will be more strongly opposed in open-minded man, quite on his own, asked me for Ngaba than in the Kiarung states. Lamaism a copy of the Bible in Arabic, which has since seems particularly strong there. Medical work is been sent to him. On the morning of our de- wanted, but not Christianity. parture, he said to Mr. Amos: "Why don't you come and settle amongst us and teach us the What of the 2,720 copies of the Gospels we gave Christian religion 1" The idea of going about away through the generosity of the National Bible healing and teaching especially appealed to him Society of Scotland 1 Some will be destroyed; as being according to the example of Christ. numbers will be used to paper lamasery walls and windows; perhaps less than half will be read. A Prostrating Pilgrim But to the Lamaistic mind, the understanding of a book seems of little consequence compared with is Thomthi, a melancholy wistful faced young man the mere reading of it. Therein lies its magical whom our interpreter regarded as another Living power, the lama thinks. Thus, for Tibetans espe- cially, evangelists are necessary to explain the Scriptures as did Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch.

Christmas-Why They Did It*

-~II By MONETA TROXEL, M. E. Mission II¥.J.– A CHRISTIAN minister from America, trav- upon the Adjutant who telegraphed to them by eling through the flood districts of Central smiles of encouragement that the fine name of China, asked an old boatman, "What first their school rested upon their good responses. At interested you in Christianity?" The answer a signal every little fellow was down on his knees, came, "It was seeing the Christian doctors going and immediately a small voice piped up in a about their work. I could not imagine why they prayer which thanked God for giving the Baby did it." Jesus and the friends that had come to them that On a cold, gloomy, rainy afternoon near the end afternoon. A few of the girls sang for the small of December, when term examinations had been folks, and then the boys stood and hurled forth a finished and teachers and students of Ewha Col- volume of Christmas music with all the abandon lege, Seoul, would ordinarily have been taking the of lusty-lunged children.

first trains for home, more than two hundred of "Several in the group were newcomers in the them set forth to plough through the muddy Home. Many of them had been homeless waifs streets to places of wretchedness, loneliness and picked up on the streets of Seoul by the Salvation pain, dreariness and distress. Army workers. One lad, not in school uniform, The Y. W. C. A. of the college has sponsored a and very yellow with underfeeding, had been a collection of food and clothing for the poor, but beggar in the city. Each Sunday he had attended this year brought the first whole-school participa- the Army Sunday school, and when the collection tion in White Christmas activities. Each class was taken had droped in one of the coins out of group chose, from a considerable list of possible his ragamuffin-store. When asked why he gave, activities, the one in which it was most interested, it was learned that he had come from a Christian and made plans for carrying it out. So it hap- home in the south, where his parents had taught pened that on this stormy Friday afternoon groups him to give to the Lord. But they were both dead, set out to visit more than forty dugouts, distrib- and he had made his way up to Seoul, 'where the uting rice, warm garments, and a little money; first thing he had done had been to search for a to provide a Christmas program in three lan- Sunday school.

guages for the one hundred and fifty Korean, Jap- "There were forty little fellows in the chapel anese and Chinese workmen in our new college meeting; but in the workshops of the school were building in Sinchon; to take gifts of apples, pea- fifty others, all older lads who were learning nuts and oranges to the ex-beggar boys in the trades. The visiting students were amazed to see Salvation Army home; to sing Christmas songs, the gloves, the shoes and the clothes which these tell Christmas stories, and distribute Christmas boys were able to make.

treats to the children in Dr. Oh's orphanage and "The girls and their teachers with great diffi- in the wards of Severance Hospital. culty made their way down the winding, slippery Each group had its own sad-glad experiences, hill path. All felt that it was glorious to be able but the report of the visit to the Beggar Boys' to share even a little with these small lads who so Home, written by Miss Blanche Loucks, will show needed Christmas cheer."

what these bits of Christmas meant, both to the Why did they do it? Because they served Jesus givers and to the receivers : as their Lord and Master; because the love of Him had entered into their hearts and filled their "Forty small, grey-garbed, black-stockinged lives, and opened their eyes to needs which others little lads sat perfectly quiet on stiff, hard benches, never see; because they had found that there is while the Salvationist in charge told why they had no joy comparable to that which comes from met together that Friday afternoon in December, "causing light to appear in people's faces" and in and why the walls were lined with rather teary- the dark corners of people's hearts and lives~ eyed young Korean women who were watching Light received and Light given. Is it too much them so intently. to hope that some rays of Light found their way into the minds, of the onlookers, the passers-by, "Not one little chap looked back to see the pile as they saw groups of young women bound on of good things that had been deposited for them within the chapel entrance. Their eyes were fixed .. From The Korea Mission Fiela. errands of Christmas'love?

[574 ]

A Chinese Nurse–Evangelist·

Told to Rev. James P. Leynse by Dr. Clementine Bash, of Peiping, China MISS HO, a graduate nurse of the Presby- took pains to guide carefully his new life. Perse- terian Douw Hospital of Peiping, is little cution from the shop proprietor, however, became of stature, but her faith is great and her almost unbearable. heart is full of love for wandering souls. . She Unexpectedly Pure Mountain was called back to could work in a comfortable city hospital but she his home to settle his share of the meagre estate prefers to be a light shining in a street gospel left by his father. He found his relatives quar- hall out in the country in North China. There reling fiercely over the small inheritance. His she ministers daily to crowds of people unfamiliar grandfather, grown indifferent to the son by a with elementary hygiene; and there every eve- lifelong struggle for bare existence, ignored him ning her voice rings out in a testimony full of and strove for his. share with the persistence of understanding, power and persuasion. old age. His uncle, weakened by the prolonged Pure Mountain, a lad of eighteen, can hardly use of heroin and made heartless by a very im- wait each evening for the sun moral life, stretched greedy to go down to close with a bang hands for the deed of the land.

the wooden shutters of the drug His aunt, a woman with the store where he sells pills of strange mixture. It takes him a mouth of a Buddha and the only a few steps to reach "The heart of snake, secretly sharp- Hall of Happiness," where Miss ened a butcher's knife intend- ing to do away with the lad at Ho explains the Jesus way of night. Soon the quarrel reached Life. He had watched her at the height of uncontrolled emo- the clinic treating diseases, skil- tion, and intervention by the ful and kind. He wondered police seemed inevitable. Then why she had no trade secrets as Pure Mountain astonished them has the usual Chinese practi- by calmly giving up his claim, tioner, and why she was not saying: "You may have the afraid that others would learn land, I have my Redeemer. A her skill. He marvelled that by thatched room will be enough her help chronic complaints for me and a heart freed from cleared up, that havoc wrought sin makes even cabbage roots by trachoma disappeared and palatable." Joyfully he testi- that horrible wounds changed fied of his new faith in the Lord into clean scars. of all things, and in the Father Pure Mountain was gripped by the simplicity of mankind. His relatives were dumfounded and of Miss Ho's teaching and he became convicted of stopped their quarreling. Never before had they sin and desired to follow the Way of freedom. heard such strange words. Never before had any- One evening Miss Ho made him a present of a one been known to sacrifice a just claim to pre- little Testament telling him that it contained cious land for the sake of harmony and moved by "Precious words for hungry souls." He sat up love of Jesus Christ.

reading it until his candle allotted for the week When Pure Mountain was back at work in the was burned up. Faithfully he attended the meet- drug store, the proprietor called him to his room.

ings but the opposition of the shop proprietor was Pounding his fist on the table, he expressed his aroused and he was forbidden to leave the prem- disapproval of such a stupid procedure in sacri- ises. But walls carry sounds and the preaching ficing good land. Sternly he forbade the young from the Gospel Hall next door drifted over to the man to follow the foolish Jesus way, threatening open yard behind the shop. There, one evening to bring him before the village guild as an im- in the moon-lit courtyard all alone, guided by the practical candidate. Calmly the young man stood voice of the little nurse-evangelist he found his his ground. "Look at what I was before I met Saviour. In a beautifully worded letter he told Jesus," he said, "and see what I am now. 1 often her that he was "born again." Miss Ho, knowing pretended to be busy when you were around but well that acorns do not grow into oaks overnight, loafed when you were absent. I frequently stole [575 ]

money out of the till to gamble with; and I used Koreans living in Manchuria may become prosheroin without your' even suspecting me. Jesus perous financially and both education and religion has changed my heart and has taken away·even bid fair to make great strides. the desire to sin. Shall I go back to myoId ways, to idol worship and a life of sin and misery, or In Mukden First Church the Sunday offerings shall I go on following the living God, the One amount to between fifty and sixty yen and in the greater than our ancestors, and a constant help three-months-old Second Church, in a district in need?" Quietly the proprietor listened, mar- where there are many desperately poor, there is veling that religion could make a person confess already an attendance of eighty. When I came undetected sin and could change human nature. to Manchuria, five years ago, there were five city "Go, my lad," he said, "follow the Jesus' way, as congregations, in places like Mukden and Dairen, you desire. I am a man grown, but I have noth- and ten country groups; only three out of the ing to say against it." total of fifteen owned their own buildings. Now twenty-three have their own buildings, some of Later Pure Mountain was baptized in the little which are brick structures. village gospel hall together with fourteen other persons. After the service the proprietor of the In 1930 our adherentage was 280, whereas Gendrug store stepped forward and wrote his name eral Assembly statistics for 1933 show an adon the blackboard with the mimes of those who herentage of 3,500. Our Officers' Class in 1930 also wanted to study to know Jesus. Little Miss took as its text John 17: 21 and it has been our Ho goes on ministering to the needs of souls and bodies. Faithfully she is gathering around her the children to study the Bible and a group of volunteer lay-workers to help her spread the Gospel. She knows that the Chinese saying that where two or three are of one mind clay may be turned into gold is also true in tne spiritual realm of life.

AMONG KOREANS IN MANCHURIA* By REV. C. D. KIM FONnerly a Helper in South Gate Church, Seoul, Who Has Been in Manchuria Since 1930 As a Home Missionary When I went to Manchuria in January, 1930, A Chinese Dealer in Medicine the work in the Mukden district was not encouraging, but from the time of the Manchurian Inci- ideal to so work that the world may believe that dent in September, 1931, thousands of Koreans God has sent us. In our union classes for men who were forced to leave northern and eastern and women as many as 500 have gathered to Manchuria flocked south, while hundreds of new study. Christian Endeavor and Sunday School immigrants came from Korea itself. In Mukden Unions have been established. there were in 1930 something over 3,000 Korean residents. Today they are said to number over In 1931 over a hundred and forty women gath- 20,000. ered for a general class for women and a Presby- terian Missionary Society was established. Korea is a land of mountains, Manchuria one of plains. Labor is, therefore, less arduous in The Mukden church in 1934 established a Bible comparison to the harvest to be reaped. Chinese Institute and there were forty students, men and farmers had been in the habit of sowing broom women. This church conducts also a kindercorn, field corn and beans, but Koreans began at garten and a kindergarten normal school. once to reap excellent rice crops, and some are becoming prosperous. When I first'"went to Manchuria, travel before. 9 A. M. and after 3 P. M. was difficult on account There is always a close relation between eco- of bandits. At times on lonely byroads and even nomic prosperity and support of religious work, on trains it seemed that only by a miracle did I so that self-support is now becoming an accom- escape harm. plished thing. In ten years more, many more • From The Korea Mission Field.

MARS; HILL COLLEGE IN THE MOUNTAINS, NORTH

Lighthouses in the Mountains -4&{11 By J. W. O'HARA, Candler, N. C. 11JBt– T HE Appalachian Range begins in Maine. and and began to plan for the children as the nation's extends to the foothills in Alabama and greatest asset. Religious workers and philan- Georgia. In the Virginias and Kentucky, thropists began establishing schools. Those estabthis Range divides into the Blue Ridge and Big lished by various denominations were known as Smoky Mountains in North Carolina and Ten- Christian academies. Among these were the nessee, and the Cumberlands in Kentucky and schools of the Presbyterians, Baptists, Method- Tennessee. In these ranges of mountains, there ists, Disciples, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, are approximately six million people. In the West, Seventh Day Adventists, and others. in the Ozarks, a range in Arkansas, Missouri, and The early efforts were limited by lack of funds, Oklahoma, are approximately one and one-half impassable roads, indifference, hostility and million people. limited vision. However, rays of light were pene- Fifty years ago the educational advantages in trating the darkness, and a virile people were these mountain fas,tnesses were very meagre. The gradually being awakened. Many ins,titutions of public schools were in session not over two or learning, from the elementary school to college three months in the year, and were taught by in- grade, were established. Mrs. John C. Campbell, adequately prepared teachers, many of whom Brasstown, N. C., prepared for the Russell S::tge would not remain to the close of the session. Con- ~oundation a list of these schools in 1930, showsequently, the mountain people became a retarded ing 124 schools of elementary and high school race, with latent, undreamed of possibilities. grade, of which 30 were Baptist, with 16,340 There were also in the mountains other undiscov- pupils, and 39 institutions of Junior and Senior ered assets in the way of iron, coal, timber and College grade, of which six were Baptist, with metals. 12,343 pupils. Since most Junior Colleges. at that time had some high school work, there were prob- Men and women of vision began to see and talk of these assets as they travelled back and forth ably 17,000 boys and girls in these institutions among the people of the outside world. They laid operated by eighteen denominations. Methods great stress on the young people of the mountains, and policies differed widely, but all had in mind [577 ]

the same end, namely, to offer advantages to as- from the mountain home to the schoolhouse, and piring youth, and to train head, hand and heart. have traveled it. A saved soul, a sound body and a trained mind was the cherished goal. Recent years with rapidly These schools have created a larger vision of growing state schools, together with a false phi- life for young people. Until recent years, there losophy and decreasing funds, have greatly re- was almost no communication between the mounduced this number of schools while many continue tains and !the outside world. There were no their work with difficulty. The contribution made radios, no telephones, no rural delivery, very little by these schools to boys and girls of the mOun- travel, impassable mountains and roads, consetains is notable. quently there was nothing but community happen- ings. Young people married early, and thus an- They have opened the way for boys and girls other family was started in the same small circle. from the obscure mountain cabin to the school- The Bible and a hymn book were about the only books. A girl of seventeen who came to one of DR. R. L. MOORE, OF MARS' HILL our schools was eagerly reading books in the library. When she came she had read only a house, and have given them a chance. Only those small, cheap paper-back novel, but by the time the who have been back in the mountains know what sessiQnwas about one-third gone she had read this really means. With families large and in- twenty· or more books. When she enrolled she come small, it was well nigh impossible for boys knew nothing about the outside world with its and girls to enjoy educational advantages. The opportunities but her life became greatly enriched. visit of members of consecrated faculties, or the testimony of some enrolled boy or girl, not only Another girl wrote that her Alma Mater "had helped to create a thirst for something better, but shown her how to live and to select the worthshed rays of light on how this might be achieved. while things in life." The life of the teachers, the The father of a bright lad in the Tennessee Moun- contacts with other boys and girls, the reading of tains frequently said that had not the school been books in the library, the religious activities of the built in his community, he would never have edu- school, the occasional visits of church representacated his children. This lad became the Associate tives, all contribute to the enlargement of ideas, Editor of one of our great Southern dailies, and and broadening of life's outlook and possibilities. was a regular contributor to the leading magazines of the nation. This is only one of the many The schools and colleges have contributed a soresults. Boys and girls have had the trail blazed cial, economic and religious uplift. One may travel from the Blue Ridge Mountains of Virginia to the foothills of Alabama, and from Old Hog Back in South Carolina to the Ozarks in the West, and note easily the homes where a boy or girl have attended one of these institutions. Such homes have a different atmosphere, more attractive premises, flowers that beautify, buildings re- paired, and a general appearance of neatness. A business man in Asheville told of an automobile trip from Atlanta to Asheville. As he traveled through the mountains of Georgia, he noted the cheap construction and shabby appearance of the cabins and cottages, gates off hinges, buildings unpainted, yards bare and desolate. Making a turn around the point of a hill along the winding stream, he saw an attractive cottage, painted, yard clean, flowers on porch, floors clean, children neatly dressed, everything appealing. He ap- proached the mother on the porch, and asked, "How is it tnat your home is so different from others ?" She replied that she and John had a few acres of land and the cottage free from debt. They would later add another room, and possibly buy a few more acres of land. The reason for the improvements was revealed in the fact that she had been to Hiawassee Academy where they taught her how to make a home. John had gone to Young Harris College where they taught him

THE MOVEMENT OF THE SPIRIT IN MEXICO

how to build and repair, and they have tried to Such have been the influences which have gone put in their home the things they had learned. from institutions exerting a purifying and uplift- The children in that home were given better ad- ing force. vantages in life because the parents had been privileged to attend institutions which gave light These schools have greatly bettered economic and leading. conditions. They have proclaimed a regenerating and uplifting Gospel. They have cleansed and The schools have also served as a mighty force ennobled sodal life. They have trained and have in driving back spiritual darkness and bringing given vision to hundreds of bright minds and about better law enforcement. Crime has been have produced strong lives. They have been a immeasurably reduced where these lighthouses benediction and blessing during the entire period have shed their rays. Feuds, except for occasional of their operation. Increasing educational progkillings, are practically a thing of the past. In ress, in State institutions and diminishing denomone school community, the jail remained vacant inational funds have greatly reduced the number for many months. Immorality and similar forms of these Christian schools. but there is still great of vice are virtually unknown in that community. need to provide for unprivileged boys and girls, A District Attorney said that North Greenville and to serve as a blessing to community, state Baptist Academy, located in the "Dark Corner;' and nation. Better methods and equipment, use- South Carolina, had put him out of business. ful legislation and generous State appropriations Formerly he had to spend two weeks clearing the can never take the place of these religious institudocket, but now he could finish in a few hours. tions nor can other agencies render the service In another school community, a friend of the they have given to mountain youth. Those schools school said that he had known the community for that remain should be strengthened; they should years and was familiar with its lawlessness and be better equipped and endowed, and better supcrime. Even day travel had been unsafe but ported. Their light still penetrates the darkness, "since the school has been built, there is not only puts to route superstition and ignorance, ;and a reduction in lawlessness, but women may travel points the way for the sons and daughters of the day or night, unattended, with perfect safety." hills to shine as the stars forever and ever.

The Movement of the Spirit in Mexico _.11 By NORMAN WIIDE TAYLOR, Moxic. City 11j!>- T HAT "man's extremity is God's opportunity" held up in Vera Cruz, no religious papers, lesson has been proven many times in the past and helps and tracts circulating through the mails, is being seen today in Mexico. The increas- and with the failure of human agents to bring reing restrictions on religious activities, the limita- lief, the Church was thrown back upon God. And tons placed upon the ministers, the closing of the God was not deaf to the increasing volume of churches in outlying states, and the threat that prayer going up from Mexico, the United States, this policy might spread throughout the Republic, and other countries, on behalf of the Cause of drove the Christian people of Mexico to their Christ here. knees last year. Not only was there an increasing burden of prayer among the Christians, but Suddenly, in the latter part of June, a crisis on the first of December, the day President Car- came in the Government and the President dedenas took office, the Protestant Church observed manded the resignation of his cabinet. Three a day of special prayer. From early morning days of suspense followed. Would the new cabiuntil late at night people gathered in the churches net be more radical? The Christians turned to pray for Mexico and her new President. afresh to God for help. When the new appoint- ments were made it was immediately seen that the The President's first official act, the closing of radical, atheistic element had been eliminated. two palatial gambling centers, seemed to portend Two days later the President, by special decree, good, but as the weeks passed the shadows deep- removed the restrictions on the mails, allowing all ened with increasing restrictions which culmi- religious literature to circulate freely. A week nated in the closing of the mails to all religious before this crisis occurred the horizon was black literature. With a much needep supply of Bibles and even the most sanguine observer would not

have dared to prophesy such a change. What as they knelt or sat in the church and some were wrought this change? Those who see beneath the won for Christ. This realization of the personal surface will answer unhesitatingly, "The Spirit responsibility of Christians to win others is an of God" added indication of the movement of the Spirit.

The movement of the Spirit of God can be seen In certain sections of the field there has been even in the restrictions on Christian work, for notable growth in the church. In Yucatan the these have driven workers into new and rich fields Presb)'lterian Church, in cooperation with the of service. Many mission schools and other in- Pioneer Mission Agency, has made a special effort stitutions had to be closed because of the restric- to reach the Maya Indians of the interior. Since tions and some began to fear that missionary 1931 twenty-nine new congregations have been work in Mexico was at an end. But as the mis- formed and in the past year one hundred and sionaries prayerfully sought God's Will for their thirty-one new preaching points were opened.

lives, the Spirit, not being limited to time-honored This Maya church now numbers more than four methods, led them into new avenues of service. thousand. The experience of some of the Indian These include personal work among the students workers, who have gone into the interior, reads in government schools, evangelism through music, like a modern version of the Acts of the Apostles.

social and personal work in rural districts, and Time and time again apparent defeat has been evangelistic work among neglected classes of so- turned into victory by the Spirit of God.

ciety. Although there were problems to be solved In Nonchurch Groups and difficult adjustments to be made, the majority of the missionaries have found real joy in their There is also evidence of the working of the new labors and, perhaps as never before, are con- Spirit of God in groups outside the church circles.

scious that God is leading them forward. A few months ago a young man from Puebla came This is equally true of the national ministers. to one of the pastors seeking advice. He was Some years ago the Methodist and Presbyterian leader of a group of young men, whom we would Churches became self-governing, self-propagating consider radicals, who were meeting each week and practically self-supporting. This great re- to study the New Testament. Another group in sponsibility, assumed voluntarily, began to deepen the city of Toluca had asked him to guide them the lives of the leaders, and the events of recent in a similar study and he had come to the pastor years have continued the process until today there for counsel. Both these groups are outside the are in the Mexican Church men of vision and con- church but they recognize a lack in their lives secration, of which any church might be proud. and are seeking Christ. A run on a book in the However, old grievances divided many ministers Evangelical bookstore revealed another class of and Christians, and hindered the working of the persons searching for Light. The continual de- Spirit. Last fall many of these old differences mand for copies of "Mas Yo Os Digo" ("But I were healed through some special meetings con- Say Unto You"), by Dr. John A. Mackay, led the ducted by Miss Martha Moennick, of Shanghai. manager to investigate, and he found that a group Practically all the Christian workers of the Fed- of Catholic women had taken this as a study book eral District met day after day to seek more from and it was leading them to the Bible. The inter- God. The Spirit of God was present, and convic- est in spiritual things of one in a still different tion of sin and failure came upon the gathering. class was brought to my attention some months III will and differences were confessed and for- ago. In Mexico City a prominent young lawyer given, and the ministers were drawn together in has on his desk continually a New Testament and a new way. This spirit has been maintained by a copy of "The Way to God," by D. L. Moody. I special meetings for prayer. One of these, at 6: 30 was in his office a few weeks ago and he said to each morning, has gone on for months for the me, "Each morning I allow no one to interrupt purpose of praying for a real revival in Mexico. me until I have spent fifteen or twenty minutes Already some remarkable answers have been seen. with these two books." This brilliant young The effect of the deepening of the spiritual life lawyer, although outside church circles, surely is of the ministers has been visible in the life of the not far from the Kingdom, and there are many church. In many churches there has been a re- other intellectuals like him. May the Spirit of emphasis on personal work and corps of workers God continue to work among such groups until hfj,ve been trained for this purpose. For instance, they accept Christ as Lord of their lives!

one cpngregation, which occupies an old Catholic There has also been a movement of the Spirit church, knew that during Holy Week numbers of among some of the classes neglected in the past.

Catholics would visit the church, not knowing that Over two years ago work was begun among the it was now occupied by Protestants. A special soldiers of the Mexican Army. The Gospel has group of workers were trained to deal with the been presented to hundreds of soldiers in the out- vil;!it9rs. With great tact they approached them posts which guard' the highways radiating from

A CHURCH "ON THE JOB" IN MEXICO

Mexico City, and, for the first time in the history One day last Mayan old, white-haired Christian of Mexico, has been preached to regiments drawn woman was in the penitentiary visiting a prisup on their own parade grounds. At the time of oner. As she passed down a corridor, she was writing (August, 1935) over twelve hundred sol- stopped by a general. After inquiring who she diers have made a public profession of faith in was, what she was there for, what the book (the Christ. That a goodly portion of these decisions Bible) under her arm was, he asked her if she are real would seem to be indicated by the sale was connected with "Los Americanos" who were of God's Word to the converts. These men, from working among the troops. Upon learning that their all too scant centavos, have bought almost she was a friend, and that she was bringing the nine hundred New Testaments and Bibles. Thus same message of salvation to this one prisoner, God is working among a class of men whom he told her he would arrange for her to visit all everyone thought would be the last to be open to the prisoners. This he did and she has found an the Gospel. unexpected spiritual hunger among these men and women. She has shown us many lists of per- Closely connected with this movement is the sons who have accepted Gospel portions and have conversion of Colonel Rodolfo Curti, whose story asked for prayer that they may find Christ. One appeared in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, list contained more than a hundred and twenty 1934. He is active in trying to win the higher names. military officers and politicians, and many who have had the claims of Christ presented to them Thus the Spirit of God is moving in Mexico, have accepted and promised to read copies of the bringing spiritual blessings out of tribulation. Word. Through this man, who was converted by Problems and difficulties remain which seem ina dream, God is touching men whom we could surmountable but they are not beyond the renever hope to reach otherwise. sources of God. And God is working! Will you not pray that He may continue to work until this Work has also been begun among the five thou- land, which has known only a dead, powerless sand prisoners in the penitentiary. Up to a short Christ, shall see the mighty, Resurrected Christ time ago, every effort to obtain permission to come in power. work among the prisoners had proved unavailing.

A Church "On the Job" in Mexico -~II By REV. R. C. MORROW, Zitacuaro, Mexico 11f.le-·- I N SPITE of the many obstacles and difficulties what Jesus Christ has to say about socialism, etc. confronting Evangelical missions in Mexico, We have heard of groups of young people, in no there is much to fill the missionary's heart way connected with the Evangelical Church, enwith hope and courage. One of the most helpful gaged in systematic study of the New Testament. results of the years of revolution and reconstruc- In spite of antagonism on all sides, the religious tion has been the widespread awakening of her appeal is a strong one. Mexico is seeking light. masses to ,spiritual as well as to economic and social needs. Even the so-called persecutions of the The great need of the Evangelical Church is an Church and the limitations placed upon religious increased awakening to the real attitude of the activities are serving to keep the people awake people and to the opportunities that surround her. and sensitive to religion's claims. The widespread She needs an ever-increasing number of strong, propagation of Marxism, socialism, atheism, Rus- patient, consecrated leaders to guide seekers to selism, and many other "isms," stimulates thought the truth. The National Evangelical Church is and investigation along religious lines. Mexico's awake to the need and is shouldering her responpeople are alert and ready to look into every new sibility in a commendable way. She realizes that, thought and theory presented, and to sift, as far under the present religious laws and the nationas their limited educational advantages permit, alistic tendencies of the day, the brunt of the burthe true from the false. den falls upon her. A new spirit of self-reliance and an evangelistic enthusiasm is manifest in On all sides we find the people asking what many places, from the large city churches down these discussions are all about, what the Bible to remote rural congregations. It was the writreally is, what the Evangelical Church teaches, er's privilege to spend a Sunday recently in the

large Divino Salvador Church in Mexico City, are engaged in more helpful activities, than any and he shall take that church as an example of the other organization of the church. Besides giving National Church "on the job." liberally to the support of the pastor and general expenses of the church, they are vitally interested The Sabbath school opened at ten o'clock with in several other enterprises. They have helped an attendance of 450 or more. The church bul- to found and support a Bible Training School for letin distributed at the door gave a full list of the young women which sends out a number of well- church's organizations and complete programs of trained, consecrated young women for the Mas- the day's activities. There were some twenty ter's service. They have also sent one of their . well-organized classes in the various departments. own number as a missionary to the Indians of The morning preaching service followed the Sab- Oaxaca. They publish a monthly religious paper bath school and the maj ority remained. The audi- for women, the organ of their society, which torium of the church was well filled, and while reaches Presbyterian homes in many parts of the the service lasted until one o'clock, it never lagged. Republic. Besides their general meeting each There was good music, good congregational sing- Monday afternoon, they maintain small prayer ing and a sound Evangelical sermon. A visitor circles in many parts of the parish on other week from the North once said (speaking of the pastor) days. that he had to come all the way to Mexico to This church's most unique organization is the PART OF THE MEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY, SAN PABLO Men's Missionary Society, "San Pablo," composed of twenty-four consecrated laymen, all working "meet a genuine old-time blue-stocking Presby- men, who find time during the week and especially terian." on Sunday, to go out two and two into the high- ways and byways and organize small family The Junior Christian Endeavor Society held its groups for prayer and Bible study. This society weekly worship service in another department at meets every Monday evening for worship and the same hour as the morning service. In the study; they form their own weekly program, giv- afternoon from four till six, the Adults', Young ing much time to prayer, the study of the Bible People's and Intermediate Societies were in ses- and Westminster Shorter Catechism, and the dis- sion. The active membership of the four Chris- cussion of problems in their work for the Master. tian Endeavor Societies is about 250, and besides Some evenings the pastor or assistant pastor leads the usual activities each society has a special out- them in the discussion of how to meet incredulity, side interest at home or abroad toward which to atheism, and the many false doctrines abroad in devote its efforts and gifts. this land today, or helps them with the interpre- tation of difficult Bible passages. Thus week by For some years the Sunday evening service has week this consecrated group of business men con- been evangelistic, with an appeal, followed by an tinue to prepare better for the Master's service. invitation to all to confess their Saviour before They visit the needy districts and suburbs of the men. From week to week "the Lord has added city and work among the floating population. The unto them such as are being saved." seed is sown and sometimes takes root and springs into a permanent mission. Already the mother The, most active organization of this church is church has four active "daughters," organized its Women's Society, the ideal of which is to keep congregations with their own chapels and regular every woman of the congregation interested and worship. Some have their own pastors, while active in some service. They never resort to others are supplied by volunteer workers from church suppers, bazaars, sewing classes or any the mother church. other indirect method of raising funds. By their free will offerings they handle more funds, and The work bears testimony to the efficiency and consecration of the pastor, his officers, and assist- ants. Every organization can count on the sym- pathy, guidance and cooperation of the pastor.

There is still plenty of work for the missionary who can cooperate with the National Church, and funds are needed to help reach the great unevan- gelized areas, but the leadership in the Evangelical work and the human responsibility for its success rests upon the National Church of Mexico. We rejoice therefore when we see the Church accept- ing her responsibility and carrying on so efficient- ly in His name.

A Challenge of Students to the

By WILMINA ROWLAND Traveling Secretary, Student Volunteer Movement GENUINE missionary passion in the hearts have studied at the Sorbonne in Paris. Another of college men and women has never ceased comes from a rural background and has a prac- to exist; and many persons in touch with tical and a theoretical knowledge of agriculture.

American educational institutions are convinced All have had experience in religious and social that there is today an increasing consecration to work – preaching, church and vacation school the world mission of Jesus Christ. One of the teaching, boys' and girls' club work, summer most interesting incidents in the response of camps, work in industrial centers and hospitals, young people to the call of missions is being en- home mission work in the Tennessee Mountains acted in these very days. A group of men and and among the Indians of New Mexico. Probing women known as the Hartford Mission Fellow- into their biographies reveals a wide assortment ship is throwing out a challenge to the Church of other occupations, from bookkeeping and stethrough its deep consecration to a courageous nography to salesmanship and giving cooking plan of missionary work. Though one is im- demonstrations!

pressed with the admirable preparation of the These young people are thoroughly normal as group in terms of technical training and acquaint- is shown by the type of extracurricular activities ance with the theory of modern missions, one is in which they engaged during their college years, far more impressed with the remarkable spirit of when they ran the gamut of dramatics, music, art, the group. Raymond Lull's famous words, "I literary clubs, college publications, religious ac- have one passion, and that is Jesus Christ" is the tivities and sports. They are a well rounded group deep feeling of each member of the Fellowship. -intelligent, able, attractive – the sort one re- The Hartford Mission Fellowship came into be- joices to see planning for mission work abroad.

ing in 1934 out of the intimate friendship of the Eight of the group are now engaged in grad- Student Volunteer Group at the Hartford Sem- uate study which is planned with work in China inary Foundation. They were captured by the definitely in mind. A majority are enrolled in the vision of pioneer mission work which they might Hartford Seminary Foundation where their work carryon as a group. They conceived as an ideal includes courses in Chinese History and Culture.

that each member should be a specialist in a dif- Comparative Religion, History of Missions, Prac- ferent line so that as a unit they might be pre- tice of Missions, Missionary Character and Effi- pared for a comprehensive and well-balanced piece ciency, Methods of Education in Foreign Lands, of mission work in some neglected field. Diplomacy and Missions, Phonetics and Linguis- The group at first felt very strongly the ap- tics, Social Change and Reconstruction, Applied peal of work in Tibet regardless of the obvious Hygiene, Ethnology, as well as the social sciences, difficulties it presented. They consulted with per- religious education, and Bible.

sons experienced in mission work; and the advice The Fellowship desires to center its Christian of these friends eventually confirmed their own work in China in Rural Rehabilitation, in some increasing conviction that their best service could region in which very little is now being done, be rendered in a place more strategic from a world similar to that undertaken by the Kiangsi Chris- point of view. Accordingly they are now looking tian Rural Service Union. Such a reconstruction toward China as their field. China's great need, unit could be observed and guided by national and the influence she is having in world affairs, and missionary groups in the vicinity, thus contrib- the present decisive period in the Chinese Church uting to the continuity of the total Christian have influenced their decision. enterprise.

The Fellowship is an interesting and varied Six principles, in addition to the basic one of group. There are three men and six women at careful planning, underlie the Fellowship's prespresent in its membership. One is the son of for- eign missionaries, another a daughter of home ent conception: missionaries; one was born in Belgium and came 1. The work should be comprehensive, interto America when one year of age. Several have preting the Gospel of Christ in every realm of viI- been reared in highly privileged homes, and two lage life.

[ 583]

2. The work should be intensive, concentrating self-conscious group they met in informal conferon a small area and seeking to be permanent and ence with fifteen repr·esentatives of various thorough. boards. These men and women showed their in- terest in the project by appointing an unofficial 3. The work should be international both in committee which has since given advice and help. personnel and supervision, consciously trying to The members of the group appeared before the further the reciprocal appreciation of American Foreign Missions Conference of North America and Chinese culture as well as to express the uni- last January and an official committee representversal Fatherhood of God. The Fellowship ex- ing seven denomfuations was authorized to probe presses itself as looking forward to the time when more deeply into the proposed project and the they may join or be joined by Chinese who will problems involved, and to direct the group in share in and perhaps lead in the venture. their further work. Problems there undoubtedly are, and these YOlIng people desire the counsel of 4. The work should be interdenominational. mature leaders of missions in facing them wisely The group believes that mis,sionaries should be and realistically. They are happy that the Chidominated by their loyalty to Christ rather than nese Christian Council has expressed approval of the plans and has offered advice and counsel. MEMBERS OF THE HARTFORD MISSION FELLOWSHIP Furthermore, the North China Rural Service Union has invited the Hartford group to work to any particular denomination. Already the within its territory. Fellowship includes representatives of six groups: Presbyterian, Friends, Congregational, Mennon- What may be the future of the Hartford Misite, Methodist, and Episcopalian. sion Fellowship no one can tell. One has a feel- ing, however, that their demonstrated intelligence 5. The work should be marked by simplicity. and courage in the planning of their training and It should not be highly institutionalized or expen- in the facing of present difficulties shows a spirit sively equipped. The members are realistically that will lead them through to their goal. When planning to live very frugally, sharing as far as to these qualities is added a passionate and consepossible the daily life of the people. Their aim is crated devotion to Christ and .the will of God, one "self-help, with intimate, expert counsel." can feel confident that before many years the Hartford Mission Fellowship will be able to carry 6. The work should be done as a unit in a way out its deep desire to have a share in the spreadnot foreign to the indigenous community. The ing of that Kingdom which is a kingdom without deep devotional fellowship of the group will no frontiers. doubt make a valuable contribution to their unity on the field. MISSIONS AND COMMON SENSE While the Fellowship is now committed to these If we want to clear a field of weeds, the quickunderlying principles, it shows real statesmanship est way to do it is to start fires in many places. in refusing to be bound by any that prove to be If we want to bring the world to Christ, the quickuntenable. They have pledged themselves to be est way to do it is to begin and maintain operaguided by the critical judgment of American lead- tions to that end in as many places as possible. ers in the missionary enterprise and of leaders in the Chinese Christian Church and by what they The world will never be what it might be until learn from the further study of the history and the majority of people in a majority of countries practice of missions. accept a common standard of ideals. We believe that the Christian ideals are the noblest ever Some months after the Fellowship became a given to man.. Believing that to be true, it should be one of our greatest ambitions and joys and privileges to spread those ideals throughout the world, that they may win the countless millions of people all over the world. It seems to me that if one is truly interested in Christ and his Gos- pel, if one is truly desirous of winning the world for Christ, he must believe in missions. He cail do no other. If one is loyal to the Master and willing to obey his commandments, he can do no other. Missionary work is plain, common sense. It is practical business; it is genuine Christianity. -Rev. Granville Taylor.

Morocco: Change and

-41 By JAMES HALDANE, Ma"'gan, Mmocco 11.- A FTER twenty years development under the Such an event is not without significance for .i'. protection of France where does Morocco missionary work. Certain tribes, and districts stand today? The question has a vital such as that of Soos, have been hooped round by bearing upon Christian mIssIOnary work, for military restrictions and marked "insecure zone."

whether we treat civilization in its relation to its These districts have been closed to merchant and play upon primitive and semiprimitive people, as missionary alike but the impact of military opera- a distinct boon or of doubtful benefit we cannot tions, begun in Soos some two years ago, has escape its influence. pushed all the creaky doors open against the wall.

The difference between the old Morocco and the Traders are now busy selling their goods, build- new is as the difference between a placid pond ing contractors in some parts have their hands with scum floating upon its sur- full, and m iss ion a r y work, face, and a river rushing to- though not so conspicuous upon wards an objective. this virgin soil, has made a start.

The problem facing the Chris- We have now four workers sta- tian Church in this land is not tioned there, a mission car be- whether we should welcome or ing at their disposal for village resist these changes – since our and market work. A way has choice would not alter the fact been 0 pen e d up and if the that they are here to stay – but Church will take the opportu- it is to find out what changes in nity it may well prove to be the ourselves and methods are neces- highway of the Lord.

sary to enable us to use as an A second feature of develop- auxiliary the forces which, in the ment is the manifest desire on providence of God, are now oper- the part of many natives for ating around us. education. When the French When I arrived in Morocco authorities opened schools for more than twenty years ago and natives they had to dangle bait began to work among Moslems to attract even a few boys. The there was no possibility of get- core of every subject, said the ting a wheeled vehicle of any Moor, is in the Koran, which type to take one south; the coast contains not only the final word towns were reached by steamer, on theology but is the acme of the interior by animals. Today wisdom on every subject worthy one has a threefold choice for of man's attention.

journeying – railway, automo- A GLIMPSE OF OLD MOROCCO The few boys in each centre bile, or aeroplane. A good road who attended European schools runs all the way from Tangier to Tiznit, a small after completing their course found jobs in offices; walled town sixty miles south from Agadir. others having learned to write and count opened Some months ago, after the completion of the shops for the sale of cheap imported goods, while military operations in the extreme south of Mo- some found posts as interpreters. This meant rocco, which takes the name of Soos, the French good wages. While the full significance of this authorities planned to cut a route right through did not drop like a bolt from the blue upon the to Timbuctoo. The local papers hailed the news heads of those still clinging to the old methods, it with enthusiasm, gave long articles on the signifi- nevertheless came rapidly. It became clear that cance of such an artery, and published a map to those who were making the Koran the sole stand- visualize the vastness of the undertaking. Thou- ard of education would be left behind. In a short sands of natives are now busy working at the time the European schools became taxed to ca- scheme. Things move rapidly and soon we shall pacity, and the constant stream of applications have a route beginning at Tangier, passing on to for entrance necessitated large extensions. It Taroudant, thence to Tiznit, on to the small desert was astonishing to see old conservative Moors, town of Tindouf, to terminate at Timbuctoo. whose chief occupation since the European in- [585 ]

vasion was to gloat over the "pinnacled glory of sift the evidence on the part of the masses, and the past," cuffing their boys in the street to hand refusal to do so on the part of those who could them over to the schoolmaster. do so, has blocked our way and at times brought us to the verge of dispair. Next the unpredictable happened; schools were opened for girls and parents sent them also to be The old conservative Moors, whose education taught. Who could have envisaged twenty years consisted in memorizing the Koran, usually ago a crowd of Moorish girls romping out of a showed their resentment to our message by meet- French school with something of the same high ing it with silence. The illiterate veered to the spirits as their sisters in Europe? other extreme and checked us by vociferation. Now these classes, though not by any means ex- The time was ripe for night classes. Men in tinct, are waning and the growing generation is every town, whose school days were now past, imbibing more and more knowledge, adapting claimed the right to a higher education than had itself to European standards. The new generabeen afforded them in their youth. The authori- tion knows that neither silence nor brawls are ties began evening classes and are now making strong enough weapons to defend Islam against the penetrating inquisitiveness of the modern A STUDENT IN MOROCCO TODAY mind.

an effort to teach these men the French language. An example of the aggressiveness of the stu- Then several colleges were set up at different dent class may be seen in the following incident. centres and a large number of young Moors have I was preaching to a group of men in the street, already completed their studies and are engaged when a young man, fresh home with college in service for the government; others have been laurels, joined us. Resenting my ·efforts to win to France to receive special instruction in farm- his coreligionists to Christ he gave us a synopsis ing. of Arab history which he had unearthed from his studies. He told how their forefathers built uni- In the past we have bemoaned the fact that our versities, taught philosophy and science at a time chief obstacle to advance has been ignorance, and when Europe was in darkness, raised great this ignorance has been the more formidable in armies, organized military operations on a scale that it has been coated with a prejudice that re- that reached from Delhi to Morocco, conquered sented any poking process. calculated to rouse Spain, crossed the Pyrennes and threatened them from their age-long slumber. Inability to France with invasion.

This type of mind, which manifests intelligence even if accompanied by some show of opposition, is much more interesting and hopeful than the other class, because a combination of these two qualities is not so formidable as ignorance and prejudice. Granted adequate equipment, and workers with the proper training, the Church has now an opportunity to turn what at the mo- ment is but a perceptible straw on the stream into an aggressive advance.

Enlightenment sometimes brings its embarrass- ments as well as its benefits, but where the mis- sionary is properly trained for his work these need not hinder advance. Take the story of Mo- hammed's night journey to heaven. If we are to treat this narrative as a piece of clumsy nonsense we must prepare an intelligent reply for our op- ponents who will want to know why, while re- jecting this incident, we continue to believe in Elijah's ascension to heaven by a chariot of fire.

We cannot ~helve answers by disapproving of the questions, because the present generation will' not allow the missionary to proclaim the heart of his message until he has explained the larger cir- cumference of his theology. We must thread our way through the preliminary difficulties if the final thrust is to prevaiL A balanced appraise-

MOROCCO: CHANGE AND OPPORTUNITY

IN A PUBLIC PLAZA IN NEW MOROCCO ment of our message becomes impossible until When a lead of this kind is given by those in high there is at least the admission of it possibly be- places the crowd in lower ranks soon push mating true. Anything therefore we can do by love ters much further. Had this kind of thing been and patience to call forth such admission is the done by religious leaders when I first arrived in first important step towards our goal. Morocco the whole population would have been inflated with suspicion. Another important development of these past years is what one might call religious elasticity- Justification for this changed attitude is sought the feeling that just as civilization has compelled in calling forth fanciful interpretations from pasthem to break away from many of the customs sages in the Koran despite the fact that such inand regulations that once characterized their terpretations rob the original text of all meaning. existence, so in matters of religion there must be One could fill pages to illustrate this changed attirelaxation to meet the new conditions. No one tude towards their book, but one incident must can fail to see the incompatibility between the two suffice. systems, but many young people desirous of wriggling their way into European society have shut "You smell of wine," I said to a young Moor. their eyes and succumbed to the seduction. He admitted the indulgence. I went on to say that according to the Koran that was a luxury While the attitude of these young people may reserved for them in Paradise but forbidden on be susceptible of easy explanation, the compromise earth. "True," he replied, "but the new method is likely to have damaging effects on their future. of pruning vines, introduced by Europeans, allows The scissors which they now handle to snip off a the prohibited element in the drink to escape bebit here and a bit there of this and that prohibi- fore the grapes are formed." Surely it is not too tion, that forms a barrier in the way of their ob- much to say that when people are pushed to such jective, may yet fall into other hands that will do extremes their last stronghold is threatened. more clipping than was originally intended. The interplay of these two forces-civilization Even the most vigorous champions of Islam and Islam-is not team work tending towards harcannot altogether escape these religious compro- mony, but rather the harnessing of two forces mises, for there are state functions where they that conflict in their ideals. It may yet work out are, either by courtesy or compulsion, found be- like this: A friend of mine made a cart. With side the Christian priest. The same thing hap- the primitive tools at his disposal it cost him a pens at distinguished marriages and funerals. lot in labor. I was present when for the first time

he yoked a young bull to it. The animal sniffed, the great door, richly studded with brass nails, shuffled, pawed the ground and suddenly bolted. opened slightly and an outstretched arm placed a Bit by bit the cart went to pieces so that when the handful of barley meal in his lap. A few days bull was brought to a standstill it had nothing but later the inmates of the house heard a sound at the two shafts left dangling by its sides. If their door as if some one were dealing blows at Islam has not yet bolted with civilization there is the stone archway. On opening the door they an ominous unrest which suggests the likelihood found the old beggar trying to demolish the doorof such a happening. way with a pickaxe. To the question, What are you doing? he replied: "You don't require a door While things are in this fluid condition must of such dimensions to pass out a handful of meal. the Church stand aside and wait till they solidify I am going to demolish it and give it proportions somewhat before striking? We think not. The to harmonize with your liberality." old mold is melting, but unless the Church seizes the opportunity to give it direction and shape, it The Church of God has a great doorway studded may solidify into something more misshapen and with beautiful language about our Lord and His awkward than its original. The last state of this salvation, but so far as North Africa is concerned man may easily become worse than the first. all that has passed through it is a handful of meal. Once again we appeal to the Christians for a "Give me what belongs to God" cried a beggar larger measure of her support for the evangelizawho sat on the doorstep of a rich man's house. tion of this once Christian land. He was about to walk away in despondency when THE STEWARDSHIP OF PRAYER No more sacred trust is given to man than the personal fellowship with God the Father through prayer. Christ teaches us the stewardship of private prayer in these words: "When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to the Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee."

Jesus says to His disciples-and to us today-there must be some place where you hold fellowship with God alone. Such a place may not be easy to find, but he that willeth to have a secret place, will find such a place. Each of us must choose that secret place where he may meet Him. From time to time the place of prayer may have to be changed, but there must be somewhere the secret spot if we are to learn of Him.

One poor woman, who lived in one room with three small children, when asked where she could find a secret place in the crowded little room, she threw her apron over her head and said: "Behind this apron is my secret place. It shuts the world out and shuts Christ and me in."

Behind our closed doors-the world shut out and the Father and His child shut in-we, too, may behold Christ and come to long for His loveliness to be manifest through our life. Here, in the pure light of the Sun of Righteousness, hidden sins are revealed, and hearts are made pure again. It is here that we hear Him speak words of encouragement to our hearts. It is here that we see His face, become conscious of His spirit, receive His power, learn His will, gain His abiding presence and thus learn to live for His glory.

Sometimes it may seem hard to enter the secret place, because we feel that we have so little to bring to Him, but it is not what we have to bring that is important but what He has to give to us and to others through us. The Father's heart is longing to give us something that can be released only in that secret place of prayer. Let us be true to our stewardship in prayer and daily enter the secret place to receive rest in Him, to behold His beauty, to hear His voice, to gain His power, and be prepared to go out and live conscious of His controlling companion- ship in all of life and its possessions.

TESTS FOR THE STEWARDSHIP OF PRAYER Do I pray in secret every day, remembering His directions about private prayer? (Mat- thew 6: 6.) When I enter the secret place, do I shut out worldly thoughts and realize God's presence only?

Do I believe that God has something to give me which can only be released in the secret place of prayer?

Has the time that I have spent in secret with Him given evidence of this belief? Do I not desire to prove a more faithful steward of prayer in the secret place?

J. W. MCCUTCHEN.

A Day With Farag Abdalla*

I-<Ell By WILLARD PRICE, Now Yo,k II~ D AWN in Egypt. The stars draw a veil over "Then let us go to the market," he said. He their faces. The swift-flowing Nile changes gathered up his books, untethered a little donkey, from black to silver. A faint hush of rose placed his books in the panniers, climbed to the in the East foretells the coming of the Egyptian saddle and set off down the winding street.

sun. There is a clear call from the minaret. The Every ten feet or so the donkey must stop.

village of Beni Mazar stirs in its sleep. Dogs Donkey-like, he was quite willing to do so, and bark, roosters crow, donkeys bray. White clouds remained as still as a graven image while his of egrets drift through the palm trees. Street master, using the saddle as a pulpit, discussed the criers begin to chant. Water carriers fill their Scriptures with fruit sellers, grocers, hardware goatskins at the river's brink. Soon the streets, merchants, postal clerks, students, peasants, camel empty a few moments ago, swarm with turbaned drivers. Now and then a well-dressed sheikh figures. On every hand is heard the salutation, would pause, listen, argue, and probably buy. On "May your day be happy!" the whole a surprising number of books were sold Where death is always standing at one's elbow, and a most lively interest displayed. The Amer- where polygamy is common, where divorce may ican bystander gained the vivid impression that be performed merely by repeating the three words, the Bible is still decidedly a living book that makes "I divorce you," where education is almost beyond itself the center of modern discussion, struggle reach, where fanaticism and fear take the place and progress. Stolid self-content is disappearing of spiritual forces, there is good reason for the in Egypt. Fanaticism is fading. Even the closed plaintive morning greeting, "May your day be Moslem mind is now flowering, reaching out for happy!" sun and air. The Christian Gospel is found to Who will make it happy? contain the answer to many searching questions Here is a man who knows. "In this little book," of the new day.

he calls to the passers-by, "is the story of Him At last, the market. What a crowd! What vocal tumult! Each vendor seemed to be trying who brings joy and peace." The speaker holds in to out-yell his neighbor. The cobblers, the iron- mongers, the bakers, the barbers, the tattooers, his hand a New Testament printed in Arabic. On the sellers of sugarcane, chickens, cheese, skins, eggs, cattle, buffaloes, sheep, flutes, pottery, medithe ground before him are spread his wares- cines, fortunes, charms for camels' necks – all proclaimed their services at the top of their lungs. Gospels, Testaments, Bibles. This picturesque How could a gentle colporteur make his message heard? character, in blue burnoose and white turban, who Into the mass Farag rode and held up a Gospel. looks as if he himself had stepped out of a Bible He did not speak-he could not have been heard. He trusted the little book to speak for itself. It story, is a colporteur of the American Bible So- did. There was a sudden hush. Immediately the Gospel had made itself the center of attention. ciety. His name is Farag Abdalla. His mission Then voices broke out again, but now they conis to help bring to the men and women of these cerned the Book.

poor villages the abundant life. "It's the 'Jesus Book'!" "Drive him out!" We found him at sunrise, already at work. We "We'll teach him to come here!" "Pull him off his donkey!" had come from Cairo-the agency secretary of No sooner said than done. Farag was dragged to the ground, mauled and punched. Gospels were the American Bible Society and the American lay- taken from the saddlebags and flung into the air. "Shall we go in to help him?" the American man who was interested to see what happens in the ordinary day's work of a colporteur in a far land. The secretary explained to Farag that we expected to follow him all day. ~ "I shall be most happy in your company," re- plied Farag, "provided I may proceed as usual.

I have much to do this day." He was assured that it was exactly the usual day's work that we wished to see and that there would be no interference with his plans.

• Reprinted from The Bible Society Record. asked.

[589 ]

"Farag is in no danger. But if foreigners be- the doorway with children clustering around, they gan mixing in there might be a real riot." listened to his story and frequently bought books.

Farag did not strike back. The injustice of the At one house a fine-looking Arab gentleman situation quickly appealed to the crowd. There opened the door. When he learned the colpor- were cries of "Let him go-never mind him." A teur's errand he was much interested. "Let us talk about it," he said, and invited Farag and his American friends to enter. Tea and cakes were served. There was a spirited and intelli- gent discussion. Then, "Permit me to bring my family together so that you may read to us all."

On an upstairs verandah of this spacious home the family assembled-three generations. To a curious Arab melody, Farag sang selec- tions from the l03d Psalm. The family, al- though not familiar with the words, joined in the chant. Then Farag read from the Gospel of St. John. Frequently he paused to make vivid comments, applying the story' to the life of modern Egypt. Even the smallest children were charmed by his personality and paid close attention. Then all stood and the Bible man led in prayer.

FARAG ABDALLA ON A TOUR The sheikh was profuse in his thanks. This was not his first contact with Christianity and powerful sheikh pushed back the tormentors, say- he had become persuaded that it was his way ing, "If you would all read that book you would of life. He now bought many books. Then he be better off." Three men picked up Farag and asked how he might establish a proper place planted him on his donkey's back. Many of the of worship in the vicinity. Farag and the Bible scattered Gospels were returned to him-but not Society's agency secretary talked with him long before they had been curiously examined. and earnestly. They had already sold books. Why did they "This is ridiculous," said one, reading the in- wait? Because these men of the Book do not scription on the title page. "It says here, limit themselves to the sale of Scriptures, however 'The Book of the New Covenant of our Lord important a service that might be. They regard and Saviour Jesus Christ.' How is He my Saviour? Can He save my arms or legs or GIVING THE GOSPEL TO A MOSLEM FAMILY anything ?"

The crowd guffawed. Then Farag began to speak. He told of the Saviour, and His love for those whom He had come to save. For half an hour he spoke while business stood still in that part of the market. More important business was in hand. When he had finished there was a demand for books. Thirty Gospels, twenty Psalms and aNew Testament were sold. Questioners would hardly let Farag go, but he finally departed, taking the good will of the crowd with him.

After a simple luncheon of sunbread and buffalo milk at the home of the Christian pastor, Farag led the way once more, this time going through the residential part of the town, visiting the homes. Because of harem custom, the women who responded to his knock did not admit him. Standing in

THE BIBLE AND SOUL WINNING

the germination of new churches as distinctly a The Copt read. The robber was interested. part of their task. Later he came in contact with evangelists and mis- sionaries and was converted. He called together Farag has started many churches during his his robber band. "I've always dealt squarely with thirty-five years of service. We journeyed on to you. Don't be afraid I'll squeal on you. But from see one of his latest achievements-a church of now on I don't know you and you don't know me." twenty-five members, about to call a pastor. In the meantime Farag preaches there. We visited He became a devoted Christian elder and helped another meeting place, not yet organized. There to build this church. also, Farag preaches. *** At the little village of Daquf, in the almost horizontal rays of the setting sun, Farag held an Night. We travelled back to Cairo. It seemed open-air service. Then he took us across the brook as if we had seen a lifetime in a day. Farag had to a small place of worship, and, laying his hand not only sold sixty Psalms, fifty Gospels, two affectionately upon the worn door, he told us the Bibles and aNew Testament – but through his story of this little church: ministration and the medium of his rich, Christian personality he had touched thousands of lives. A robber chief stole a Bible from a colporteur. Who could estimate the harvest of that one day's No Moslem could read i.t to him. Finally one said, work? And when we realize that there are around "There's a Copt who can read it." the world more than two hundred devoted colpor- teurs of the American Bible Society giving their "Here, read this," throwing it into the Copt's lives to such work, having an important share in lap. the distribution of the eleven million volumes of Scriptures annually put in circulation by the "Oh no, I can't." American Bible Society, teaching, preaching, and "Why not?" ministering as they go, we catch a vision of what "The Coptic priest would excommunicate me." is being accomplished by the men of the Book. The robber brandished his club. "Well, choose: if you read it, the priest will excommunicate you-if you don't, I'll kill you."

The Bible and Soul Winning* By the REV. WILL H. HOUGHTON, D.D., _.<tijf Chicago, Illinois President of Moody Bible Institute T HE Bible is uniquely a personal book. It before them; but when some Philippian jailer as contains governmental laws and imparts a lone soul asks, "What must I do to be saved?" principles which, properly interpreted and they have not the answer. applied, would bring right adjustments in every social relationship; but it is, after all, a book The revival in the church is always the making with· a message to individuals. Each one reading personal of the Bible message. As long as the it can say, "This means me." Bible is the private possession of the king, of the church, or of the scholar, the Book fails of its end Thousands in every generation have found com- and purpose. But, let the releasing of it come fort in the realization that, not only the Lord is and let it reach the hearts of the people, and a the great shepherd of his people, but "the Lord spiritual awakening has begun. is my shepherd." When Tyndale and his associates gave the Bible . It is this appropriation of the personal message to the people of England in their own tongue, he of the Bible that this age seems to have lost- opened the door to a spiritual awakening. The even those who are faithful in proclaiming that nave of St. Paul's Cathedral in London held the "God so loved the world, that he gave his only first five or six copies, and the multitude turned to begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him this church to hear the Word of God read. Later should not perish, but have everlasting life." the Bible was reproduced in such fashion that it The "whosoever," the universality of it, is always could enter the homes of the people; and out of an atmosphere of coldness and corruption a reli- • A message, issued under the auspices of the National Com- gious revival was born. memoration Committee, celebrating four hundred years ·or the printed English Bible.

The revival of the Puritan period was due to Scriptures. The useful servants of God in dis- this giving of the Word of God to the common tant and recent generations have been Bible-born people one by one. Many find it amusing today and Bible-bred. It may be a Wesley in his day, to ridicule the Puritans; but, as some one has said, or a Moody in his; but the operating agency is "Better the age of the Puritans than the age of the same-the Spirit of God through the Word of the impuritans." God. The Apostle James says (1: 18): "Of his Geneva has had the fortune to be the center of own will begat he us with the word of truth."

the world's interest for many reasons, but none When Charles H. Spurgeon was enlarging and more significant than its association with the remodeling his great Tabernacle in London he name of John Calvin. He was the man who helped went to the platform to test the acoustics. Think- students for the ministry .to realize the power of ing that the auditorium was empty, he lifted his the Bible in personal life. They called Calvin powerful voice and repeated John 3: 16. High up "the man of one book." Students gathered with on a bit of scaffolding was a workman just finish- him for the study of the contents of that book, ing his task. This Word of God found its place and soon the awakening came. in his heart at that moment, and he became a John Wesley found the church ignoring the born-again Christian.

Bible and he brought its power to bear on indi- The blessing of God is on his Word, according vidual lives; a revival was the result. to his own declaration to Isaiah: "For as the rain Every student of missionary history knows the cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and re- story of Madagascar. When the Christian mis- turneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and sionaries were ordered to leave, they hurriedly maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give finished the translation of the Scripture and seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: So shall placed copies of it here and there. Later, when my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it the door of Madagascar was again open to the shall not return unto me void, but it shall accom- Gospel, it was found that the Bible had done its plish that which I please, and it shall prosper in work, and many Bible-born Christians were the thing whereto I sent it" (Isaiah 55: 10, 11).

awaiting the missionaries. Our age is not new in its needs. What other Weare fortunate in our day that the Bible is ages required, we require. What has brought made available to everyone in his own tongue. blessing to other men, will bring blessing to us.

But a Bible distributed and a Bible read may be The Holy Scriptures are still "able to make thee two different things. It is the Bible read, re- wise unto salvation through faith which is in leased, received, that operates for the salvation Christ Jesus" (2 Timothy 3: 15).

and sanctification of life. How can a powerless church find new power?

The ministers of today might well heed the How can a scorned church find new victory? How words of McCheyne: "It is not our comment on can the indifferent be aroused, the skeptical be the Word that saves, but the Word itself." How convinced? Where is a spiritual awakening to frequently in The Acts we read that the early be found? What will produce the faith which Christians "spoke the Word," and "went every- transforms character and gives life point, pur- where preaching the Word." Paul exhorts young pose, poise, and power? All the answers are in Timothy to "preach the Word," and reminds him the one answer: "Faith cometh by hearing, ~nd of how much this Word has meant in the lives of hearing by the word of God" (Romans 10: 17).

Timothy's mother and grandmother, as well as The Bible has always been the instrument for in his own life. soul winning, whether in the period of revival or In the eighth chapter of The Acts, one person, in the gleaning of quieter periods. God has used Phillip, brought the sacred Scriptures to bear his Word and He will use his Word.

upon the life of another individual, the Ethiopian, in such a way that the Ethiopian was brought to "God is love." This is :the last revelation of His the knowledge of the Divine Lord and Saviour- character. Long before, in His Word, He had Jesus Christ. This is the method and means of been presented as Righteousness, Fountain of revival that we call evangelism. Life and Light, the Holy One. But it is given to The Word of God is "quick and powerful" says John, at last, to give this new name, and :to de- the writer of the Letter to the Hebrews. The clare not that He is lovely or loving, but is love- word "quick" is old English for alive. The the incarnation of unselfish benevolence. Weare Apostle Peter calls it the "living Word." It pos- therefore dealing with One who is too wise to err sesses life, and also imparts its life, for in the in judgment, and too good to err through malice.

same letter (1 Peter 1: 23), he says that we are In His hands we may safely trust ourselves, wel- born again by this Word. coming His discipline and confident that in doing Church history is the corroboration of the fact as He pleases, He will please to do only what is that men may be born from above through the the very best. ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

You Think of Africa*

By REV. EMORY ROSS, New York -<t£f Formerly a Missionary of the Disciples of Christ in Belgian Congo W HEN you think of Africa, of what do you and early evening if it were not for canned goods think? quickly served to a more or less starving family Swamps, deserts, rivers? on her late return?

Rift valley, and Mountains of the Moon? And canned food needs cans, and cans are made Elephants, rhinos and hippos? of tin and to make tin a good hot yellow bath of Dugout-log canoes, pigmies and poisoned ar- palm oil is required, and Africa every year ships rows? thousands of tons of palm oil in United States Baboon, gorillas-and Congorilla? Shipping Board bottoms to the tin-plate mills of Trader Horn, Tarzan, Schweitzer and Living- Pittsburgh and Sparrow's Point.

stone? / Sixty-five per cent of your breakfast cup of Darkness, adventure, disease, mystery? cocoa comes from one British African colony, the Superstition, cannibals and sudden death? Gold Coast. When you "pound the ivories" you All of these and many other things may be are touching Africa, The world's largest supply thought of quite conectly in connection with of gold also comes from Africa.

Africa, but let me ask you this: And to cap it all for the future, Congo, Belgium's Did you ever think of Africa, distant Africa, African jewel, possesses some 22% of the total remote and "darkest" Africa, to reutter the old potential waterpower of the world' (American In- phrase, as being so closely tied in with American stitute of Electrical Engineers' figures) in that life, that our life would be quite something very rushing torrent of the lower Congo, where 1,250,- different were it not for Africa. 000 cu. ft. of water a second falls 800 feet over a The brilliant electric lights we owe partially, series of seven rapids in the last 250 miles of the and will owe in increasing measure in the future, Congo River.

to Africa-for Africa has the largest and richest But America's closest and most intimate tie copper deposits jn the world, and every year in~ with Africa is in the persons of more than 12,- creases her dominance in copper wire production 000,000 of our fellow-citizens direct descendants and the general copper markets of the world. of that mighty continent. Our fruitful relation- If your wife requires a luminous-dial clock in ship with them has profomidly affected United order to feed the baby promptly at 2 a. m., or a States' politics, society, economics, music, art, re- member of your family needs treatment for a ligion. And it is destined to continue profoundly malignant growth, you are immediately dependent to influence our whole future state.

on Africa-for Congo produces most of the radium Africa was the dark continent.

of the world. Young couples also turn to Africa Africa today positively glistens.

to get conventionally engaged-for Africa fur- It glistens with the diamonds, the radium, the nishes most of the world's solitaire diamonds. copper, gold and electricity which we have men- We could not assemble in conferences by bus tioned.

and automobile, were it not for Africa. For Con- But most of all does it glisten with the faces, go produces nearly all the cobalt of the world, and the eyes uplifted, the souls of 140,000,000 of the without cobalt pres,ent-day high-speed tool steel earth's emergent peoples, sturdy stock from which would not exist, and without high-speed tool steel our Negro fellow citizens have grown. From the the modern mass-production automobile, or mass- forests, the rivers, the swamps, the elephant grass, production anything, would not be. from the coastal plains and the inland uplands From what one hears, even women's clubs and they rise. They' catch the glow of a new dawn.

feminine bridge drives might not flourish as they The dawn of what? The answer is not yet do in these fair United States, were it not for sure. But whatever it is to be, you are bound to Africa. For how could mother play all afternoon help frame it. The United States may seem a good- ly distance off from Africa. Actually, in many Ch•icAagno,aMddaryes2s-5g,iv1e9n35a. t the Younger Men's Missionary Congress, ways we are with Africa as closely II'nked and as [593 ]

interdependent as our individual states are one tions with Christian whites, and its body social with another. is even yet pierced and raw. The worst war Africa has ever experienced was the gift of Chris- Twenty-three years ago I left Central Illinois tian civilization. for the first time for Africa. For months I packed and planned and girded for the journey. I bade Africa is suffering rudest shock. Consider what my parents, my fiancee and my friends good-bye is happening in Congo, typical of Negro Africa. with utter finality. Anything might happen on so long and hazardous a journey! No generation until our own knew Congo. It was the last great sweep of populated country to Last year I had occasion to go back to Africa on move from the obscurity of the unknown on to a sort of quick commuting trip. I bought a sec- the widening stage of the world's knowledge; to ond-hand Chevrolet in Cleveland, hooked on an be discovered, uncovered, opened. The year that Ohio license plate, rolled across to Central Illinois, happened was 1877. threw some clothes and correspondence in the back of the car, told my wife and children good- In the fifty-eight years since then the whole bye with a deal of funning in the front yard while impact of the world's most complex and speedy my brother-in-law made a movie of the scene, and civilization has hit one of the world's lowest and headed for US 40 to drive to Africa-and did it, most leisurely. Twelve million human beings are except for the ferry trip from New York to the right at the point of the blow. Biff! And untold mouth of the Congo. In Africa I drove 7,000 miles generations of accumulated sanctions and social in three and one-half months, sold the car for ties are shattered. An old life is being ground to more than rd paid for it in Cleveland, and ferried bits. First-generation sons whose fathers had back to New York. never seen a wheel are today driving all the loco- motives in Congo, assembling Fords and Citroens, Africa Has Changed running delicate cotton looms, operating Bucyrus steam shovels, building passenger airplanes. Sons Africa has changed, and is changing, just like of witch doctors sit with trained and knowing that. And it is doing it in a single long genera- eye looking in high-power microscopes and pick tion. A century ago it was all but unknown. Fifty trypanosomes, the organism of African sleeping years ago it was the territorial grab-bag of Eu- sickness, out of blood smears. Sons of cannibals rope. Thirty years ago it became the political preach-and live-the teachings of Jesus Christ. manreuvres ground. Cabinets, navies and armies were constantly in it, on it or about it. In this veritable welter of change, the Church of Christ has two supreme opportunities challenging Out of it they converged head-on upon what the it in Negro Africa: world will doubtless hereafter ever know as the Western Front, that ghastly gash which engulfed To replace the world's lowest religion, or one a world and nearly a civilization. of them, animism, with the world's highest, Chris- tianity, in a space to be measured by years, not Against all volitions of its own, Africa became generations; a major cause of the World War, a recruiting base for volunteer armies, a battle-ground, a vast sup- And, second, to so present Christ to Negro plier of the sinews of war, and a mandate-coated Africa that He may become there, possibly for spoils for the victors. It remains the greatest ex- the first time in history, a complete way of life ploitable area of the world, therefore the possible for a whole people. occasion of another war. To take this latter first: animistic Africa is We have thought of Africa as a cruel and piti- prepared for such a whole-life Christianity. less land, torn and bleeding from fierce inter- Animism does now control in just such fashion. tribal wars, and we have boasted of the "peace" Every phase and activity of life is conditioned by the white man brought it. God help us! animism. No department of life is too intimate, too ramified, too trival for it to enter and conduct. Africa never knew war, real, dirty, bloody war, until we began to show it her in 1914. I was in Nothing is outside religion. Their religion is a Liberia when the war broke out, and heard of it complete way-for a complete life, with almost no a week later from the lips of a Liberian native. I variables permitted. They would almost certainly was deep in Congo when it ended, and heard of make of Christianity, themselves, just such a that ten days later from the crew of a passing whole-life religion. little palm-oil steamer. But-will our Western, compartmentalized con~ In the years between, the white world had done ception and practice of Christianity permit this? things to relatively peaceful Africa whose damage It has not, so far, but in rare and incomplete inonly future generations can accurately measure. stances. In this a great, a really great, and pos- Pagan Africa had been forced into bayonet rela- sibly unique, opportunity lies at the hands of the younger laymen and ministry of the church.

WHEN YOU THINK OF AFRICA

The other challenge this very night of Negro day along twisting paths to low-wing monoplanes.

Africa is to replace the low-scale religion, anim- They drop their short-handled hoes for the wheel ism, by the world's highest, Christianity, in a of a long-coupled Caterpillar to plow their erst- measurable period of time. This can be done. while land.

Every swift new factor in African life is tending Never having seen a written word or a printed to break down animism. For countless thousands page before this generation, they have "Punch"

it is already gone. For other millions it is on its and the Bible and L'Illustration from Paris of- way out. fered for their purchase. They find themselves But the African remains a religion-thirsting jumped from fetishes and knuckle-bones and soul. With all his nature he craves something bet- witch doctors to microscopes and centrifuges and ter to replace the blank fearfulness of repres- African M.D.s.

sive animism. That's why the largest Presbyterian There are almost no intermediates in all this.

church in the world has grown up in this last gen- There is no ascending ladder from the 2-inch soft- eration in Cameroun, and why the Disciples of iron axe head insecurely stuck into the terminal Christ have their largest church in Congo. knot of a short club, to the motor-driven band A religion of deadly fear confronted by a re- saw, the 2,000 r. p. m. planer and the drum sander. ligion of godly love has no real chance whatever The same chap who in boyhood learned the use for survival. Nor will it survive if this Congress of the axe as the only tool anywhere then availand this generation of our Church puts its hand able to him for making rough necessities from collectively upon this second of the two present wood, now in young manhood skilfully moves among the whirring belts and meshing gears of great opportunities in Negro Africa. the machines and turns out satin-finished bed- In past history a people's life has been a thing room suites and ebony chess tables inlaid with slow to change. The movement, whether forward ivory or anything else which you'd wish to deor backward, has been all but imperceptible to a scribe or blueprint. living eye. It has required the successive lifetimes of several observers to measure the change, even But more staggering still is what is going on in sometimes to tell its direction. the life of the people. Guy ropes have been cut and even the flimsy shelters thrown up by primi- The Impact of Civilization tive life as a protection, and a defense against the disintegration of the group, are threatened and No such orderly advance has been allowed some of them already down in the mighty gusts of Africa. In this respect it came at a bad moment foreign penetration. Harbor moorings have partupon the world scene: just when machines were ed and the little barks of African life are far beginning to demand gorgings of raw material, out on, to them, chartless seas in the trade winds which Africa has, and when populations were be- of the West. African life is adrift. Old tribal ginning to search for spill-over territories, which sanctions and restraints have broken down com- Africa has. pletely in the lives of many and partially in the These two conditions combined with incohesive lives of nearly all. There is less and less that is Africa's heli)iessness to seal her fate. The normal firm and solid in the old life for this generation developments of a thousand years were for her to tie to·. largely to be rammed-jammed into fifty. The French and Belgians call these people de- The western world found Africa desirable, pro- racines, the uprooted, the unrooted, the rootless.

nounced her necessary and proceeded to take her Taken literally, that is too strong a term. There in a way no continent had ever been taken and to are still roots, of course. But as a figure it is apt, force her people's culture in a way no great hu- true.

man mass had ever been dealt with. Almost every element of African life is being The Dark Continent and the millions of its peo- isolated and tested. Keen young Africans are in ples, among the most primitive left, are having the vanguard of those whose slogans are, Whence?

nearly all natural growth roots trimmed and most and How? and Whither?

of the familiar soil removed, and, with some hast- One hundred forty million people are on trek, ily-grafted roots, are being transplanted, or, more emerging from the unknown, moving into the un- accurately, replanted on the spot, in the foreign- explored. In an unusual sense a whole people earthed forcing beds of a civilization hundreds of seeks a Way, a Guide, and a Life now and ever- years older and hundreds of times faster than lasting.

their own, and altogether different. "And this-and this-is life eternal, that they From dugout-log canoes Africans step to the should know Thee, the only true God, and Him decks of 1,000-ton steamboats; from 15-miles-per- whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ."

Books for Africa*

By MARGARET WRONG Secretary, International Committee on Christian Literature for Africa I N AFRICAN villages when dusk has fallen and could let him have more books, because in his the village fires make points of light in the mind books were inseparably associated with mis- darkness, the old grannies sit beside them and sions. tell stories to the children. African leaders are asking for books and pic- In Central and South Africa until the white tures for educational purposes. An experienced man came there were no books written in the African teacher asked for a book for the women eight hundred to nine hundred languages spoken "which will teach them all they should know about by the many peoples and tribes. Today the the care of children, the care of the house, and African, as well as the white man, is asking that the growing of food."

books should be created. The number of literate people, who will read Missionaries are the pioneers in the making of what they can, be it good or bad, is increasing, books, for they were determined that everyone and the responsibility of the missions to provide should have the Bible in the mother tongue. The good material in school and circulating libraries result is that the Bible has been translated in must be faced, unless it is to be said that Chris- whole or in part into 239 African languages, and tians have taught the people to read but left it to each year the Bible societies bring out some new non-Christians to supply the literature.

versions. Missionaries started schools to teach A major problem of supplying literatUre is the people to read the Bible, and these schools have number of languages. On a day's march of fif- grown and developed until today they include both teen miles in Liberia I have passed from one lan- elementary and higher education. From them guage area to another so that our carriers greeted have gone out Africans who are leaders among the people of the village where we halted at night their people. Even today, when governments are in English, because they could not speak the tribal starting schools, ninety-two per cent of the educa- languages.

tional work for Africans in Africa is in the hands When agreement is reached. as to which lan- of the Christian missions. With the spread of guage is to be used, authors and translators, both literacy comes both the desire to read and the pos- African and European, have to be found. Books sibility of spreading knowledge through books- already written in some vernaculars need to be books about Christianity, books for schools, books retranslated into other vernaculars, and many new for general reading. Missions have spread lit- books are needed.

eracy and provided the first books; they are now Suitable material is not now in existence, for faced with the task of creating a literature for .the background of books in European languages the continent. is foreign to the African. Some time ago I lis- Books are closely associated in the mind of the tened in a Gold Coast school to a small boy spell- people with Christianity. One late afternoon in ing out in English the story of a hansom cab lost Angola we were delayed by a puncture on a lonely in a London fog! What was a hansom cab?

road. No village was in sight. But in a few min- What was a horse? He did not know. On the utes the usual crowd appeared and watched the other hand, a reading lesson about the seashore proceedings with interest. We heard a familiar or the cussedness of the elderly goat at the school hymn tune. One of our party hummed the same door would have related his study of English to tune, whereupon a tall lad turned on his heel and the life he knew.

disappeared round a bend of the road, to come An effort is being made to get schoolbooks in back with a hymn book of an American mission English which deal with the life and interests of whose central station was over a hundred miles the people, and are illustrated with drawings of away. He had tested us with the hymn tune to Africa. A series of readers, published for Li- see if we were missionaries. Having decided that beria (African Life Readers, New York, Ginn) we were he produced the book and asked if we have proved of use in many parts of Africa.

• Condensed from The Spirit of Mil/sions, New York. Whatever language is used, it is important that [596 ] books for schools should be related to the life and as a subcommittee of the International Missioninterests of the people. ary Council. Between twenty and thirty Amer- ican and British societies, the Bible society, and Another problem to be faced is that of distribu- religious publishing houses are cooperating in its tion. Roads, waterways, railways, and the air support. Continental Protestant societies are also are opening Africa to the outside world and mak- sympathetic and all Church of England missions ing travel from one part to another possible. Men working in Africa are cooperating actively. of many tribes come from the far interior to the coast with produce and return with merchandise. There is also need of simple periodical litera- They camp in villages by the roadside. News is ture, and through a grant from the American passed from one to another and carried far afield. Committee on Christian Literature for Women Those who can read will read aloud around the and Children in Mission Fields, it has been posevening fires. Books and leaflets for them which sible to publish a little magazine, Listen, intended deal with vital matters are of increasing interest for school and village people. Listen is used in for, as literacy spreads, literature will penetrate English and in vernacular. Plans are on foot for through such travelers to places where mission- the development of similar periodicals in other aries have never been. There is no more adven- languages. turous and fascinating opportunity today than to discover how these highways of trade and com- Several needed books have been written at the merce in Africa can be made highways for the instigation of the committee. It has also been spread of Christianity through the distribution possible to arrange for the publication of picture of Christian literature. c.harts of village life for the teaching of reading, which were prepared for one station of an Amer- It is evident that literature cannot be developed ican mission in the Congo. These are now availsatisfactorily by each mission independently, and able for the whole of Africa. Missionaries have also that much work has been done in different awakened a desire for books, and are now faced missions which will be of use to others. The need with the great opportunity offered by that awakfor literature is great. The International Commit- ening through the length and breadth of Africa. tee on Christian Literature for Africa was founded This desire should be satisfied with good books.

REASONS FOR JAPANESE-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP After his latest visit to the Orient, John R. Mott summed up his reasons for confidence in the continued friendly relations between Japan and the United States: 1. Basically our economic interests will continue to be best furthered by a policy of peace, goodwill and cooperation.

2. The great majority of the people who make up the real body and life of our nations desire nothing but friendly relations.

3. In the cultural realm, and in present-day intellectual cooperation, our friendship and collaboration repose on solid foundations.

4. There are twenty influential voices and pens today speaking and writing for right international relations, where there was one forty years ago.

5. The two nations are coming to understand each other better. The real America and the real Japan are peace-making, and their influence is destined to become greater.

6. Personal contacts between our peoples continue greatly to multiply, and the network of personal friendship is strengthening from year to year.

7. The fact that so many discerning and unselfish leaders of our countries are keenly aware of the dangers and perils which beset present-day international relations in general, and our nations in particular, and are determined to avert or overcome them, is in itself most reassuring.

8. The fact that the world in recent years has been so busy in building up the structure of larger and more profound international understanding and cooperation, and the further fact of the tremendous growth of peace sentiment, agencies and programs within the last few years, is unmistakably making for greater amity and for more fruitful efforts to eliminate causes of distrust and ill-will.

9. It is of the greatest significance that the Christian forces of our two countries are positively and aggressively doing so much to foster understanding, fellowship and united action.

10. It would be difficult to exaggerate the steadying and anchoring influence of the first treaty between Japan and the United States. The language of that historic instrument has never been surpassed as the expression of the finer feelings and deeper convictions of our people, namely, to maintain "perfect, permanent and universal peace, and a sincere and cordial amity between the United States of America on the one part, and the Empire of Japan on the other part, and between their people respectively, without exception of persons or places."

-Federal Council Bulletin. Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ON EARTH, PEACE Attention is called to The Fel- (Quoted from a panel discus- lowship of Reconciliation which sion for the Disciples young peo- How shall we plan to celebrate is one of the most active peace pIe.) Two of the publications Christmas – with the rustle of agencies in our country. Have recommended for this program tissue paper, glittering tinsel, you sent for any of their leaflets? are "The Turn Toward Peace," greeting cards that run the Address them in New York City. by Boeckel (60 cents) and "Men gamut of every emotion but Conquer Guns," by Van Kirk Christian joy, an orgy of recip- How Best .Link Up Peace (20 cents), which may be orrocal gift-giving, or with the dered through your own literaspiritual emphasis befitting the With Christmas? ture headquarters or from The meaning of the day? Gift-giv- United Christian Missionary Soing, motivated by love held in Start a campaign of peace ciety, Missions Building, Indianproper proportion, is a meaning- education. A warless world apolis, Ind. The pastor and layful expression of Christmas must be born of mental disarma- men may use the material as sentiment. But is it not high ment. The young folks are ready well as young people. time that church folk redeem the for it. Their especial study celebration of Christ's birth book, "Christian Youth Building Post a list of the best peace from its overstress of mere aNew World" is full of it, par- publications on your church bulgaiety and commercialism? In ticularly Chapter IV. youth letin board or in some equally home, pulpit services and the wants no war in its "new world" prominent place and call attenprograms of the various mis- now building. Start the study, tion to the matter in various sionary organizations worship or at least feature the subject services. Among these may be may well be the keynote: but matter in December meetings mentioned: even then let us be watchful lest and programs. the spirit of Christmas evap- "Is War the Way?" by John Leslie orate in sentiment as we linger Line up with The Christian Lobinger (Pilgrim Press, 35 cents). too long in Bethlehem for the Youth Movement or The United best interests of Ethiopia, India, Youth Program which is "A pro- "Merchants of Death," by H. C. Africa, Russia and all the dark gram for Christian youth shared Engelbrecht and F. C. Hanighen places· of the homeland where by many agencies working with (Dodd, Mead & Co., $2.50). the yuletide evangel needs to be young people, such as the Intertranslated into action. national Society of Christian "National Defense," by Kirby Page Endeavor, the Missionary Edu- (Farrar & Rinehart, $2.00). All goodwill projects may ap- cation Movement, student move- ments and different church "Power of Non-Violence," by Richpropriately be stressed in De- groups, all cooperating through ard B. Gregg (J. B. Lippincott & Co., cember, for the lack of goodwill the International Council of $2.50) . is at the root of every horrid evil Christian Education. The proafflicting the world today. To gram seeks to stimulate and "Religion Renounces War," by this end many churches are guide Christian youth and in- Walter W. Van Kirk (Willett, Clark shaping up their programs for deed all youth in a serious at- & Co., $2.50). the month toward peace projects tempt at practicing Christian and demonstrations: and what ideals, teachings and principles "The Jew and the World Ferment," more appropriate celebration of in all areas of their everyday by Basil Mathews (one of the new the birthday of the Prince of life and to stir them to build a study books available at all denom- Peace could we have in our war- world society which will em- linationaI headquarters at $1.50 in smitten world, particularly in body these ideals, teachings and cloth and 75 cents in paper). view of the rather general plan principles. It is, therefore, esto enlist young people in definite sentially missionary." No reor- This last volume does not deal study and projects for world- ganization is necessary, as the directly with war but rather the wide peace beginning in Jan- program is an emphasis, an aim, fundamental of a better under- a plan for existing organizations. standing between Jews and uary? Christians, which understanding [598 ] is the common need among the nations.

Ask your pastor to preach the best sermon he can linking up Christmastide with peace edu- cation and action. What minis-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

ter, familiar with the spirit of pr.oject. "One g~.oUP of young Guide a weekly discussion at your dinner table on some international Christ, can refuse? Shape up pe.ople," says Laura E. Aspin- current event. the various missi.onary programs wall in a leaflet of the United Christian Mh;sionary Society, Write to Washington when interfor December toward working "has altered an attitude toward national questions arise. Let them for w.orld peace, and if possible, know you stand for international co- present a peace pageant as y.our war through.out a wh.ole state. operation. Address the President and main Christmas pr.ogram. Here Ab.out tW.o d.ozen young students also your senators. Dr. Mary E. Wooley, our former are some of the materials avail- studied the causes of war and representative at Geneva, as quoted able, alth.ough many equally ways to peace. They prepared in THE REVIEW last January (p. 37), W.orthy have not been brought to speeches .on this subject and asks us to assure the President of our the Department Editor's atten- S.ought engagements to speak in active, personal support of a prac- tical, permanent peace program, and ti.on: L. Glover high schools, clubs and churches further, not to hide our light under a throughout the state . . . con- bushel as far as our senators and "Four Peace Plays," Desee (Abingdon Press, 156 Fifth ducting open forums and help- representatives are concerned, nor yet Ave., N. Y. City, 35 cents). ing many pe.ople understand the to join a "deafeatist group."

"Mother Earth and Her Children," futility .of war. These y.oung Other practical plans for acti- Barbara Abel (Woman's Press, 600 vating the angels' message on Lexington Ave., N. Y. City, 30 cents). pe.ople believed that their state the first Christmas m.orning may university .ought not t.o compel gr.ow out of y.our December ac- "Times Have Changed," F. B. y.oung men t.o take military Boeckel (National Council for Prevention of War, 532 17th St., N. W., training. They saw t.o it that pressure was br.ought to bear tivities this. year. Meanwhile Washington, D. C., 15 cents).

"The Pageant of Brotherhood," upon the administration of that are you asking, "What has all Anita B. Ferris (Representation of this to d.o with missions ?" interdependence of nations and work- university through letters from Everything. N.ot .only was the ers. 100 young people and children. birth .of Him who gave the Great llA, hours. Missionary Education educat.ors, ministers and .other Commission heralded by a proc- Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City, leaders in the state expressing their disappr.oval .of military 35 cents). training and particularly .of its lamati.on of Peace and Goodwill, "The Way of Peace," L. S. Copen- compuls.ory features. In that but He was the first great leader haver and others (Large number of university now students may wh.o dared envision a warless characters, 1% hours. Woman's Missionary Society, United Lutheran substitute a difficult course in W.orld attuned to br.otherhood. Church, 723 M'uhlenburg Bldg., Phil- peace education for the old Strife am.ong individuals, naadelphia, Pa., 25 cents). goose-stepping; and young peo- ti.ons, races, is rooted in ill will "The Conquest of Peace," by Annie ple themselves, by vision and and f.orms the greatest obstacle Hobbs Woodstock – an elaborate and hard work, have brought ab.out very impressive pageant dealing with this change." to the activation of the Commiswar and peace from the angles of His- si.on. N.o br.otherhood can exist tory, Scripture, Reason, Education, Lora Blount C.onn.or, in an- where the will t.o war dwells.

Industry, Finance, Science, Music, .other leaflet of this S.ociety, asks Our foreign missi.onaries' hands Poetry, Art, Youth, various racial whether. women can aid world are tied by the scheming, greedy, groups, boy and girl scouts, campfire peace and suggests the f.oll.owing crafty, avarici.ous, antag.onistic girls, blue bird groups, Sunday school practical ways for prom.oting it: and junior missionary organization, a attitudes of the nati.ons to which "World Spirit" and "World Peace." Study through a peace class or a they bel.ong and among which Marathon Round Table, the subject of they lab.or. Racial antagonisms, Of a: dignified and inspirational char- world peace, the League of Nations, even .on the h.ome field, are but World Court, Kellogg-Briand Peace war in miniature. Make Christacter suitable for a major church serv- Pact, international relations, histor- mas a Peace Celebrati.on. ice. Action not difficult. (Woman's ical backgrounds, etc. Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum Other Christmas Plans St., Cincinnati, Ohio, 15 cents.) Talk, after being adequately in- formed. "A Japanese Madonna" is a simpler Christmas-peace pageant of the same publishing house, priced at 5 cents.

"Education for Peace," by W. B. Choose some person to keep your Atmosphere for any program: Curry, and "War-Put Up Thy group abreast of developments. Have the person who reads Isa. Sword" are informational leaflets of Attend your local council on Inter- 9: 1-7 dressed as a pr.ophet and the same organization and priced at national Relations. 2 and 3 cents respectively. Urge your minister to preach on the read from a scr.oll. Mary, im- A "World Peace Worship Service" subject. personated in c.ostume, recites by Coy (not dramatic but devotional) Luke 1: 46-55. Have a "shep- Promote public displays of posters may be had from The Baptist Board and literature on world peace. Free herd" recite Luke 2: 8-20, and a of Education, 152 Madison Ave., N. Y. literature can be kept on a table at "wise man" give Mat. '2: 1-11, City, at 5 cents. the rear of the church. A vacant store window can bear this poster: "War in appropriate costume. Use After informing y.ourself thor- helped make this place vacant. Two- starshades .on y.our lights. C.over thirds of all our taxes go for war. .oughly, try to think your way Reduce armaments and save money. the principal light with a b.oX thr.ough to a decision as t.o the Peace pays." stand y.oU would take in a war out .of wh.ose sides is cut a star crisis – for it will be too late Solicit your local editors for edishould the crisis arise. Then en- torials against war. .outline, a covering .of silver list in some W.orthy anti-war paper f.or the box adding artis- Never say "The next war." Public try. (Suggesti.ons taken fr.om opinion can block it. The Window .of Y. W. A.)

A children's meeting: Using matic exercises and pageants, 4. What are we going tQ do the topic, "Around the World at with ample data as to their sub- about it? List projects adapted Christmastide," have costumed ject matter, etc. These are to location. adapted f'Or churches, schools field representatives of any num- and clubs. If given earnestly Under "Some Things Any ber of mission fields-hQme and and with a purpose, truth in the Group Can Do" are: Make a foreign – carry in 'One hand a dramatic form is powerful. friendly approach to minority racial or religious groups, study- Bible and in the other a small Side-Stepping the Race ing conditi'Ons and moving with Christmas tree with unlighted Question tact and care. Visit and report candles, as they take their parts. on the underprivileged and dis- A globe of the world resting on Among plans fQr young peo- possessed by the various govern- ple's work among the Disciples mental and charitable agencies a pedestal in the middle of the of Christ there is an outline for in your community. Find what a "Let-Us-Find-the-Truth Peri- the police court is like, what stage, Christmas trees in the od" – one 'Of many current at- happens when the under-privifour corners and the flags of all tempts to debunk church thought leged fall into the hands of the the nations impersonated (sus- and observances. Five questions police, at the family welfare sopended frQm the ceiling) form are asked as a basis for consider- ciety, the juvenile detention atiQn and research, after which home, the dQmestic relations the setting. A chorus is seated there are to be reports, discus- CQurt. What opportunities are in front. The Spirit of Christ- sions and an attempt to "follow offered to minority groups in the these trails as we daily put our matter of work, advancement, mas reads Mat. 2: 1-14, intro- lives into action" : etc.? What about housing, recduces herself and her mission reation, public utilities, sanitaand mentiQns the lack of Christ- 1. How does my church treat tion and health of the minority the Negro? Many Scripture ref- groups, comparing the conditions mas joy in many. parts of the erences furnish the starting of the poorest group with those world. The chorus sings softly, point to determine Bible teach- of the wealthy, the middle class "Silent Night." Each represent- ing as to human, nQt race, rela- and the poorer native white pop- tionship; Jesus' belief in such ulatiQn? Find what happens to ative then steps forward in turn teachings, likewise Paul's. Then a Negro lad who lands in the and gives her message 'Of joy and comes the query: Would this town a stranger, as to lodging, church in which we are meeting meals, community privileges and need, in a few sentences, the fellowship a Negro group? A protection. What are religious chorus singing appropriately Jewish? A foreign? How often 'Organizations of minority groups in the past year has its pulpit like as to leadership, churches, from time tQ time. The speakers stressed racial brotherhood? Did meeting needs 'Of young people, then form a circle around the the church observe Race Rela- etc. ? globe, the Spirit 'Of Christmas tions Sunday? If not, why? Is the church side-stepping the race Pioneer Program Accessories handing a lighted candle to the issue by maintaining a longfirst speaker (America), who range brQtherh'Ood program? Current church missi'Onary Does it send money to convert helps are replete with suggeslights all the candles on all the black men in Africa while it re- tions for handling the home mistiny trees, repeating "Jesus said, fuses black men here the right sion topic, especially 'On the key- I am the Light of the WQrld," fellowship? A Negro friend note of pioneering. For banquet could not accompany the writer favors, covered wagons made 'Of etc. Chorus sings, "The Whole into this church. How does this safety match boxes turned up- square with the teachings of side down with curved tops of Wide World for Jesus." Amer- Jesus? heavy brown paper are sugica clQses by saying that as the gested. Wheels may be made of 2. How does my city treat the cardboard with rims, spokes and light of Christmas now shines all Negro? Its policy regarding hubs crayoned in red and fast- hospitalization, hot e I service, ened with pins run through their around the world, let Christians labor, etc.? Uncle Sam, the hubs and then into the box. Inof every land do their best to tell greatest employer of Negro la- serted in the IQwer front edge of bor at our capital, follows a seg- this wagon is a tongue three 'Others in the far-off, untouched regation policy. inches long and half an inch corners of those lands. (From wide, also cut from brown paper. World Comrades.) 3. How do I treat the Negro, A unique feature would be tiny the Jew, the foreigner? Is there colonial bouquets wrapped in Plays and pageants: Write to in my life a difference between lace paper doilies, the flowers to my religion and my organized be made of gumdrops enclosed yQur own denominational head- expression of that religion? If in paraffine paper. A tin foil so am I not what Jesus called a quarters for Christmas dramatic hypocrite? material. The 'Only new plays which have been sent for review in this Df)partment are "The Gold-Diggers' Christmas Club"

(three scenes, suitable for a group of 'teen age girls) and "The Radio Speaks" (a fifteen- minute exercise for five or six women ·and an indefinite number of younger people off stage to represent the broadcasts), price 5 cents each, at Woman's M. E. Home Missionary Headquarters as listed previously. In addi- tion, The Woman's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., N. Y. City, has a free catalQg listing many dra-

stem and a gay gauze bow com- knowing very little about the familiar. (3) Determine careplete an attractive corsage or plans and hopes of the Kingdom fully where to go. Try to deterboutonniere. The caterers may enterprises yet being quick to mine where Jesus would go if he add to the atmosphere by serv- criticize all who are working were in your circumstances. ing corn bread, apple sauce, and to see the places where they Special times such as birthdays, hominy, doughnuts, pumpkin pie make mistakes without knowing anniversaries, times of success and the like. The little Perry or trying to know how to do any and sorrow alike may be capitalpicture entitled "Pilgrims Going better. Luke warm-people be- ized. Look out for all new peoto Church" (a penny each) coming enthusiastic so that when ple moving into the community. would make good place cards. stirred by some sudden interest Respond to special needs. (4) These suggestions are taken they will make an offering but How shall we go? As helpers. from a program entitled "Arts otherwise forget it; attending Go with happiness and joy. Enand Crafts," by the Baptist pro- meetings of a missionary organ- courage and sympathize in a way gram builders. ization when especially attracted to cheer instead of making peo- only; praying as a mere matter ple feel sorry for themselves. Increasing Temperatures of form, etc. Warm-giving in Carry Gospel tracts and be fa- small proportion to total posses- miliar with their contents so as World Comrades, a young peo- sions and praying at times but to bestow wisely. Do not be conple's publication of the Southern not ready to work or sacrifice, tent with one visit but go again Baptists, suggests a meeting the Kingdom receiving some at- after a suitable interval. Follow with the above title and a "Per- tention but not full loyalty. up the work until results appear. sonal Service Thermometer" for Blood heat-full of enthusiasm the illustration, the proposition which is not spasmodic and Reading or singing of the being to demonstrate "how to which continually finds expresmake the thermometer climb." sion in praying, giving and hymn, "All of Self and None of This thermometer may be made working systematically and lib- Thee" will be effective in the of poster paper with a red rib- erally, there being full dedica- course of the program. Then bon run through a slit at the tion of the life to the Master. bottom and so attached that it have the Personal Service Comcan be raised by degrees as the Query: If our lives are not up mittee ready to give out Personal meeting progresses. The stew- to standard, what can we do to ardship devotional affords the make the thermometer climb? Service cards or copies of a Perfirst increase of temperature. (1) Make a definite dedication sonal Service report. Have a Hymns such as "Give of Your of self. (At this point sing definite assignment planned then Best to the Master," "He Lead- "Wash Me, and I Shall Be and there for each person to eth Me" and the like continue Whiter Than Snow.") Christ undertake, and follow up the enthe rise. The talks and other does not assign us a little piece deavor to find how much is done. features complete the climb to of work to do but makes each whatever temperature (blood person truly born again a co- World Comrades is a publicaheat) and its corresponding life- worker with Himself. It is a tion among southern Baptists. goal have been determined upon. poor sort of missionary spirit If such definite evangelistic· Material for this program may that will give for people in far- missionary plans as these can be be built around these points: off lands and forget the people made to work in the South, is next door who may be hungry, there any reason why the North Personal means one person sick or anxious to know the working with at least one other Master. No matter how well should fall behind in the meth- -in direct conversation or close educated these people may be, if ods of the Master? relationship. Service is the de- they lack Christ they are lost. votion of the heart and life to (Song, "It May Not Be on the *** God and includes obedience to Mountain's Height.") (2) Read His commands in a happy spirit. Score One for the Chinese: The It means giving of one's energy James 1: 27 again. The first procedure of teaching the parent to to another for Christ's sake and teach the child is merely reversing the brings double pay – to the one thing is to pray and in this way process used so widely by the nationserving and also to the one alist government in China. The Chiserved. So this Personal Service to learn God's will for our work, nese method in many areas requires Thermometer measures the in- each school child to take under his terest not in people nor in work then start out to win souls for tutelage one adult – for instance a but in Jesus Christ Himself. grandmother-to whom he must daily Him. This will take study and pass on the lessons he learns at school. The degrees of the ther- The child is given no credit for his own mometer include: Freezing- preparation. (Have some one arithmetic paper until he also brings the individual against Christ'::; his grandmother's paper, no reading program and everything con- at the meeting to tell experiences credit until his grandmother also can nected with the advancement of read, no graduation unless his grandthe Kingdom. Cold-the person in learning to win souls, also mother can also pass the examinations. Seriously administered, the system is books on personal work, in order excellent. It works. Conversely, if a Protestant American parent found that definite training for the en- himself without status in the church until he could make religious experi- deavor may begin.) The best ence meaningful to his child, religious education might take on a deepened book is the Bible, and its pas- validity.-The Christian Century.

sages concerning the Way of Salvation should become very The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK 1 ~,,,,,,,,,,,~~==–==-=-=–~~==–=~-==-=-~==–==I~ "THE CHRIST CHILD do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven." COMES" Pray God that we Christians Beginning with the first Sun- remember that the children in day in Advent the members of our midst, who love us, will aclocal congregations in Germany ceptas truth from our lips any are wont to greet each other in hostile, exaggerated statements market places, as well as in we may carelessly make of folk homes, with "The Christ Child of other lands. Let us plan now Comes." It places the child in to keep Christmas as a Festival the foreground of Christmas for the Children. Instead of preparations, and reminds Chris- mechanical toys, even though tians that their Lord and Saviour educational, instead of tin solwas once a little child, lovingly diers and machine guns, let us cared for by Mary and Joseph, use consecrated imagination and under whose direction Jesus supply shepherds and sheep, the grew "in wisdom and stature Inn with the manger in the shed and in favor with God and near by, the adoring wise men man." with their gifts, and above all, the Star unlike the myriads of Last December, a copy of a other stars. Let the children modern Chinese Madonna was participate in the beautiful story published in these columns. This by being Mary with a soft blue year, the Madonna i~ a Ger~an shawl, Joseph, the wise men a:Qd scissor-cut presentatIon. Durmg shepherds. Let us sing carols the World War, some one outside with them all through the month. of Germany asked if the fairies Material for "a creche" is found were dead in Germany. A stupid in many five-and-ten cent stores. question, in truth. If fairies and Wise use of pictures throughout children are killed by war, so are the month might announce to our their parents. This year, it is children, not "Santa Claus is well for Christians to meditate coming," but "The Christ Child on the fact that there are chil- Comes" ! dren in Germany, Japan, Italy, and Ethiopia. May we older The Children's Service of Christians remember that some Worship prepared specially for of the most beautiful Madonnas interdenominational use on the were given to the world by next World Day of Prayer, Feb- Italian artists, and that many of ruary 28, 1936, may well be used the most beautiful Christmas hymns, like "Away in a Manger" in churches during December, as and "Holy Night" come from an excellent preparation for a German hearts and minds. community observance by the Read in Matthew xviii Jesus' children of all churches on the answer to the inquiry of the dis- World Day of Prayer. The ciples, "Who then is gr~~test i!l theme is "Come unto me, chilthe kingdom of heaven? MedI- dren of every land, my own to tate on the "woes" he expressed, be." and then the counsel- Dear Lord Jesus, hear our prayer "See that ye despise not one of for all the boys and girls in the world. these little ones; for I say unto May Thy Kingdom of Love come soon, you, that in heaven their angels so that there be no more war, and only [602 ] happy lands. Amen.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

"On Earth Peace, Goodwill Is It a Dream?

Toward Men" Is it a dream-and nothing more -this faith You are invited to unite in a world-wide fellowship of worship That nerves our brains to thought and prayer on the World Day of -our hands to work Prayer, the first Friday in Lent, February 28, 1936. For that great day when wars shall cease, and men Let us thank God for the growing and deepening consciousness Shall live as brothers in a unity of the need for peace, and for the Of love -live in a world made personal knowledge of Him who brings peace on earth. splendid?

Let us ask our Father to bless Is it a dream-this faith of ours all peoples and their governments -that pleads in their efforts to secure peace; may nations reconsider their ways And pulses in our hearts – and and prepare for peace. bids us look, Let us pray for the missionary Through mists of tears and time, enterprise and for all who share to that great day therein. When wars shall cease upon the Let us pray that the Church as earth, and men the body of Christ may stand firm against race discrimination, so- As brothers bound by love of man cial injustice, and war. and God, Let us pray that we as indi- Shall build a world as gloriously viduals may be willing to walk the fair Way of the Cross to secure peace in this our day. As sunset skies, or mountains when they catch The World Day of Prayer Offering In the U. S. A. helps to maintain mission- The farewell kiss of evening on ary work among Migrant children in their heights? the United States. Indian American boys and girls in Government schools, -G. A. Studdert-Kennedy. Christian Literature for children in other lands, and Women's Union Chris- From "One Hundred Poems of tian Colleges of the Orient. Peace." Compiled by Thomas Curtis Clark and Winfred Ernest Garrison. Willett, Clark & Company, Chicago, 1934.

PROGRAMS FOR THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER The program "On Earth feel any sense of doing what and United Churches. Miss MacMurchy, of the Committee, Peace, Goodwill Toward Men" ought to be done." wrote as matter of interest that was prepared by Senorita Laura the proportion of programs used Jorquera of the Church of the Mrs. Howard Wayne Smith, in U. S. A. to the population is Saviour, Santiago, Chile. It is one to every 4161;2 inhabitants, now b e i n g translated and President of the Committee on and in Canada, one program is adapted in more than fifty coun- used to every 143 inhabitants. tries. Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, Women's Work of the Foreign President of the Council of The programs as prepared are Women for Home Missions, in Missions Conference, in leaving to be followed in spirit and in writing from Jerusalem and theme in order to unite us all later from the Kashmir tells of in October for mission fields took around the earth in about forty groups of Christian women in hours of continuing prayer. The both the Near East and Far with her the World Day of form of the programs should be East now making preparation adapted to the community and to even "out through the villages." Prayer material to exchange the size and membership of "More and more" she writes, "I groups using it. In many places am convinced prayer is our with the groups in other lands. several meetings of varying greatest instrument for peace length are held and provide for and how hard we ought to work The Children's Program, with hours of meditation and prayer to enlist others to pray with us throughout the day, as well as on the World Day of Prayer. I the theme "Come unto me, chil- for the united service of worship. cannot begin to tell you how deeply I have been stirred and dren of every land, my own to Supplies: how we have been challenged to our depths to understand all we be" is described on the preceding The Program, "On Earth Peace, see with our human eyes. Only Goodwill Toward Men," is 2c. each, by constantly devoting ourselves page. $2.00 per 100; Young People's Proto the principles of Jesus Christ gram, 2c. each, $2.00 per 100; Chilin the light of our knowledge of The Service of Worship for dren's Program, 1c. each, $1.00 per His way and guidance can we 100. The Call is free. The poster oYoFuathth, ewr,itihn the theme "Lead us, (llx17 inches), like cut above, is 5c. the paths of peace" Supplies should be ordered from Mis- sion Boards. was prepared by Miss O. Mary Hill, M.A., at the request of the Inter-Board Committee of the Women's Missionary Societies of Canada, who are constituent members of both the Foreign Missions Conference and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The Inter-Board Com- mittee of the Women's Mission- ary Societies of Canada include representatives of the Anglican, Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian.

"Carry the Word" wife that our boys have never had t~

be requested not to play on that day. How Many Christians? The Pocket Testament League My early religious atmosphere brought The Living Church, after seek- comes of age this year. The me up to respect Sunday, to remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy, to ing an answer to this question, League was founded as a result 'make it a day of rest for mind, body and spirit. concludes that there are about of the efforts of Helen Cadbury 692,400,000 Christians in the (Mrs. Alexander-Dixon). When The Missionary Spirit world, of whom 522,596,000 or a schoolgirl hin Englan~, she about five-sevenths, belong to the tried to win er compamons to The young daughter of Con- gregational missionaries now on historic Catholic communions- Christ, and persuaded many to furlough wrote the following let- ter to the Board, after overhear- Roman, Greek, Coptic, Arme- carry a Testament and read a ing her parents discuss the prob- ability that funds would be innian, etc.; 169,802,000 or about chapter daily. Great progress sufficient to return them to the field: two-sevenths, to two hundred has been made in Scotland, and odd Protestant denominations. within two years some 65,000 As this leaves about 1,167,610,- men were enrolled as members 000 non-Christians, or nearly of the League. Since then it has . a,s". thos~ h 11 become truly international, with t WIce as many w0 ca. many thousands of members in I am the daughter of , and th.emselves ChrIstIans, there IS . the United States. There are I write to ask you if you couldn't, stIll an ampl~ field. a~d urgent also strong branches in Holland, please, try to send us back to India.

call for ChrIstIan mIssIOnary en- Germany, Belgium, France and The Indian people love us so, and we deavor. The Protestan~ nu~- Scandinavia, among other coun- love the Indians.

be:s would be doubled aIsf.ISthte~Ier tries. In Sweden, Prince Oscar I know it costs a lot, but I will try chIldren were counted, Bernadotte; brother of the pres- to pay you back when I grow up.

My father and mother are good mis- case in the Roman CatholIc ent King, was the first to enroll. sionaries and they work hard so I Church. -The Christian. think it's a shame not to send them back.

The Home's Importance Although I am but eleven years old, "What is the greatest hin- No Sunday Cricket I can work hard and I will gladly do drance in the life and work of your churches?" A group rep- Dnyanodaya commends the all I can to help. resenting 40 churches on the famous English cricketer, Jack Pacific coast gave the following Hobbs, on his refusal to play in -Missionary Herald. answer to this question: "The Sunday games. From the chapnoncooperative home and the ter "I Visit India" in his auto- A Word to Graduates home whose influence is directly biography Hobbs says: against religion and the Church." President Robert M. Hutchins, When invited to make the tour, I of Chicago University, is not Florida pastors consulted on had lost sight of the fact that all the concerned about the economic five vital problems facing their big matches there were played on future of the University's gradchurches, and ranked "home and Sunday. Consequently, as I didn't uates, but about their character. family religion" as the first play on that day, we had a break in Here is the advice he gave the problem. When asked why this the match and played Saturday, Mon- last graduating class: problem scored so high, the fol- day and Tuesday, instead of Saturday, lowing answers were given: Sunday and Monday. . . . I should My experience and observation lead "This is the weakest point in like to place on record how readily the me to warn you that the greatest, the the ministry of the church"; "it Maharaj Kumar respected my con- most insidious (if I may borrow a is the point of greatest need in victions and fell in with my wishes. word), the most paralyzing danger the general social breakdown to- He never at any time brought the you will face is the danger of corday" ; "the home is failing to slightest pressure upon me to play. ruption. Time will corrupt you. function as an agency of train- Quite apart from the religious issue, Your friends, your wives or husbands, ing in religion"; "here is our there is no excuse for a professional your business or professional assogreatest educational opportu- wanting to play Sunday cricket. I do ciates will corrupt you; your social, nity" ; "all our church leader- not think that he should; he has political and financial ambitions will ship comes fro m Christian enough of it all the week. He cannot corrupt you. The worst thing about homes." get the best results if he plays on life is that it is demoralizing. Sunday, because one day's rest each week is essential, and to insist on it is This university will not have done only fair to his country or club. . . . its whole duty to the nation if you I have never played Sunday cricket give way before the current of con- and never shall. It has been a great temporary life. Believe me, you are source of pleasure to me and to my closer to the truth now than you ever will be again. Do not let "practical" [604 ] men tell you that you should sur- render your ideals because they are

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

impractical. Do not be reconciled to 30 to February 2; and from practicing in the Southern states. dishonesty, indecency and brutality February 3-5 in or near Kansas The populous Negro settlements because gentlemanly ways have been City. From February 6-12 he of New York, Chicago, Detroit discovered of being dishonest, indecent will be in Illinois, and will then and Philadelphia are their most and brutal. As time passes, resist the begin an itinerary in the north- lucrative field. They are at a corruption that must come with it. west. From February 29 to disadvantage in that only a few Take your stand now before time has March 8 he is to be speaking in hospitals admit them as internes, corrupted you. Before you know it, Ohio, Indiana and Michigan, and there are but thirteen acit will be too late. Courage, temper- after which he goes to the south- credited colored hospitals. ance, liberality, honor, justice, wis- west, and returns to the eastern dom, reason and understanding; these states from April 14-17. After Six desires are in the minds of are still the virtues. In the intellec- delivering the Rauschenbusch this professional group: tual virtues this university has tried Lectures at Rochester Theologto train you. The life you have led ical Seminary, Dr. Kagawa will (1) That they be recognized as here should have helped you toward sail for Europe, where he is to physicians, without qualification; (2) the rest. If, come what may, you study health insurance schemes. that they be admitted as physicians to hold them fast, you will do honor to The primary purpose of all these hospitals admitting Negro patients; yourselves and to the university, and addresses is to link more closely (3) that they receive recognition of you will serve your country. the cooperative movements and their interest in health problems espe- the churches. "Somehow," he cially affecting Negroes; (4) that col- All Get Something wrote to John R. Mott, "these ored patients be referred to them, un- two agencies must be brought less the white physician is willing to Says a writer in a Kentucky together to the end that coopera- give his best service; (5) that the infarm paper: tives become Christian, and that adequate hospital facilities for Ne- churches become cooperative." groes be recognized as a community From a bushel of corn the responsibility and not the sole burden distiller got four gallons of Boys' Logic of a disadvantaged group; (6) that whiskey, which retailed at $16.80 their efforts to remove superstition Why should boys go to Sunday and raise standards of healthful liv- The farmer got ……….. . 0.25 school? The senior boys of St. ing be met by a community interest in The U. S. Government got .. 4.40 David's Episcopal C h u r c h equitable educational facilities, and in The railroad got ……… . 1.00 School, Austin, Texas, have lined increased economic opportunities for The manufacturer got …. . 4.00 up six reasons: their people. The drayman got ……… . 0.15 The retailer got ………. . 7.00 1. The little ones ought to go to -Christian Advocate. The consumer got ……… . Drunk learn the Bible stories, and the big The wife got …………. . Hunger ones as an example to the smaller New York's Mormon The children got ………. . Rags ones. The politician got ……… . Office Monument 2. So they can enter a spiritual at- NORTH AMERICA mosphere hard to find in the modern The plates of the Book of Mor- home. mon are said to have been writ- Hebrew Christian Church ten by a prophet and priest of 3. So they can learn the Church rit- the name of Mormon, who gath- The first Hebrew Christian ual early so they will always feel a ered the records of his ancestors, Church in America has been close tie to familiar surroundings in a made a short history of them, opened in Chicago, at the Peniel church, no matter how far from home and gave the plates with the his- Community Center. There are and friends they might be at some tory inscribed thereon to his son 41 charter members. Situated future date. Moroni. Moroni hid them on in the heart of the Hebrew dis- Cumorah Hill, near Palmyra, trict, and fashioned after the 4. It is the only way to learn N. Y., and fifteen hundred years pattern of the Hebrew Christian church music and songs, which means later appeared to Joseph Smith, Church in Jerusalem, it is de- so much in life, and might keep a fel- telling him where to find the signed to call the attention of low going right. plates. In the box which held the Jewish nation to the Mes- the plates was a pair of specsiah. This church is under the 5. To gain an intelligent under- tacles, one glass of which was auspices of the Church Exten- standing of the Bible, without which called Urim and the other Thumsion Board of the Presbytery of no education is complete. mim, by the use of which Smith Chicago and the Board of Na- was able to translate the plates, tional Missions. Its elders and 6. To strengthen the highest prin- and issue the Book of Mormon. deacons are to be ordained in ciples parents are trying to teach In honor of that event, a monu- October. -Alliance Weekly. their children. ment to the angel Moroni has been erected on Cumorah Hill, Dr. Kagawa's Itinerary -Episcopal News Service. in the form of a shaft forty feet high, surmounted by the figure This famous Japanese Chris- Our Negro Physicians of an angel with the book in his tian leader is to speak at the hand. Elaborate ceremonies will Student Volunteer convention in A paper read before the Vir- shortly mark the dedication at Indianapolis, Dec. 30 and 31. ginia Interracial Commission re- Palmyra. The monument will be From January 4-17 he will tour cently brought out the fact that lighted at night, and will be visthe southeast, followed by a there are 3,805 Negro physicians ible for miles. series of addresses along the At- in the United States today, fourlantic seaboard. He expects to fifths of them trained in How- -Alliance Weekly. l;>~ in the St. Louis ar~a January ard and Meharry M e d i c a I Schools. Comparatively few are

A Japanese Anniversary Protestant forces are making Mexico Definitely Atheistic use of this laboratory for ex- The First Japanese Reformed The American Committee on periments in cooperation, and Religious Rights and Minorities Church in San Francisco celebrated its 25th anniversary in progress, though not rapid, is sent a special committee com- October. The Woman's Mis- posed of a Protestant, a Catholic being made. One promising feasionary Society of the Reformed and a Jew to Mexico last summer Church in the United States took ture of the work on the island is to inquire into the status of rethe initiative in founding this ligious liberty in that country. the McLean Conference Ground, work, and assumed the financial This committee which presented obligations. The first pastor, a tract of four acres eighteen its report in October finds that Rev. J. Mori, did not confine his miles from Rio Piedras in the the Mexican Government no labors to San Francisco, but fol- longer recognizes its constitu- mountains. Wit h additional lowed his Japanese brethren to tional guarantee of religious other places. He made frequent housing facilities it will afford a freedom. Its own enactments trips to Los Angeles, where, on desirable place for the larger in- show that "the deliberate pur- February 1, 1920, the second pose of the government policy is Japanese Reformed Church was terdenominational gatherings of not merely the correction of alorganized with a charter mem- every sort, and offers a fine op- leged abuses, but the extirpation bership of s,ixty. of all religion in the country." portunity to serve the whole Evangelical group in the island.

The seminary is well conducted and a tower of strength to all the churches. -World Call.

The "Exclusion Act" of 1925 Schools in Mexico The Committee holds that this changed the whole situation and policy is but a manifestation of emphasis was shifted to the Several members of the staff a world-wide recrudescence of younger generation. of Asheville Farm School, N. C., an intolerant spirit. Dr. Arthur under the Presbyterian Board of J. Brown, who wrote a foreword -Outlook of Missions. National Missions, visited Mex- of the Report, points out that ico last summer to study rural since the return of the deputa- Point Barrow Mission education there. Most of the tion further confirmation of its time was spent in the states of charges is given "by President At the news of the tragic Tlaxcala, Puebla and Michoacan. Cardenas's decree in September deat.h of Will Rogers and Wiley for the nationalization of church Post near Point Barrow, Alaska, Mexican schools differ widely properties, which is one of the the eyes of the world turned to from those of the U. S. Since harshest and most oppressive this seldom-heard-of community the last revolution the people are anti-religious laws ever passed in the Arctic Circle where Dr. learning how to act under the in any land." Greist, a Presbyterian mission- new responsibility. They have ary, is interpreting Christ's mes- had little or no education, but Gospel by Radio sage to the Eskimos. The serv- now the schools are teaching ices rendered by Dr. Greist in them everything. Their schools Dr. W. M. Montano, of Peru, that tragedy give interest to the are the center of all the good writing in The Neglected Confact that Point Barrow Mission Is 300 miles within the Arctic Circle. things of the Mexican commu- tinent, believes that God has put Is 2,100 miles from the North Pole. nity. Sanitation is being taught the radio into man's hand with Is on the farthest north land in and epidemics are taken care of, the express purpose of hastening North America. cooperatives are established, Is in a town of from 400 to 600 the proclamation of His message residents. nurses supplied, crafts taught to every creature. For the first Is equipped with three buildings– and homes visited. Primarily, time in the evangelical history of Peru the radio has begun to the hospital, the church, the manse. the schools are trying to bring be used in preaching the Gospel. The mission staff consists of the up the standard of living in the doctor, his wife who is the nurse, a native nurse, and a janitor. rural community. The health de- The most powerful station has partments of the different states The hospital had a total of 2,847 invited Dr. Montano to lead a patients during the church year 1934- get serum for v a c c ina t ion weekly conference and Mrs. 1935. against different diseases, and it Montano to sing from the radio -Presbyterian Banner. is the duty of the school to get station OAXAB. It is signifi- LATIN AMERICA the people to be vaccinated. cant that in this Catholic coun- Cooperative Center in The Francis I. Madero School, try there is hearty appreciation. Puerto Rico which is located in a bad section of Mexico City, has student gov- Restaurants, hotels and homes Mingled Islanders from all the ernment and has built up – a tuned their radios in to that sta- Caribbean area, as well as con- wholesome environment. Adult tion, and people gathered in pubtinentals from both North and education is also sponsored. The South America, form a ready- schools are built and maintained lic places where there was· a made laboratory for the develop- by the people; the government ment of a new technique for Pan- supplies the teachers. radio, to listen to the Gospel American harmony and brother- message. The mayor of Callao, well-known physician, declares hood. these broadcasts bring consola- tion; while Haya de la Torre, -The Owl and Spade. one of the greatest political lead-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers in Latin America, said after 1881 the Bible Society published land and Denmark. A larger hearing the evangelical pro- the Gospels of Luke and John in representation-some 170 people grams: "Will you accept my their language – the Yaghan. from twenty-one different coun- gratitude for the spiritual mes- These people were very low in tries – gathered at Beatenburg, sages that you have been broad- the scale of civilization, and both Switzerland, during the early casting? I congratulate you. treacherous and cruel. Although days of August. Bible classes This is the best thing that you the climate was unsuited to the were conducted in French, Ger- can do for the benefit of our peo- white man, and hardship and man and English. The last two ple." A significant letter was isolation were extreme, mission- days were devoted entirely to received from Bishop Ayacucho, aries lived with these savages, prayer. -The Christian.

84 years old: translated portions of the Bible My DEAR DOCTOR MONTANO: into their tongue, taught them to "The World for God" read, and some of them became Last night I listened to your force- Christians.-Alliance Weekly. One year from the date of her ful and interesting conference about election to command of the Salthe divinity of Jesus Christ. These Homes for Jewish Refugees vation Army, General Evanconferences are so much more impor- geline Booth set out in Septemtant when the extreme ignorance that reigns in matters of religion is con- With Dr. S. G. Inman, James ber on an evangelistic crusade by sidered, not only among the illiterate G. MacDonald, the League of people, but also among many of the Nations High Commissioner for motor. It is said she addressed intellectuals. It is because of this five open..air meetings every day, ignorance that the present wave of Refugees, visited recently six- speaking at least 30 minutes at materialism menaces and almost sub- each. This tour was intended as merges the cities. Please accept con- teen different countries in Latin an introduction to a "World for gratulations not only for the clarity of the presentation of truth in your America for the purpose of find- God" movement, which the Gen- ing homes for Jewish refugees. conference, but also for the spiritual The governments of Paraguay, eral has planned, urging her renewing that you can convey to so soldiers to work towards the inmany souls of this country and others. Colombia, Nicaragua, Guate- gathering of a million souls by mala, Chile and Ecuador offered openings. The Government of the end of 1936. Much interest Optimism in South America Ecuador officially authorized the in the Army's message was evi- "My first visit to South Amer- placing of 1,250,000 acres of denced by young people in their ica," writes S. Guy Inman, "was land at the disposal of various teens, and at every meeting in 1914 and since then I have Jewish colonization agencies. place many publicly expressed returned every two or three About 50,000 Jewish families, a desire to serve Christ. years. I am astounded at the especially German Jewish refu- -The Christian.

way the cities grow – Buenos gees, are soon to be settled here Aires with two and a half mil- in the colonies, which will be A Central Mission Building lion people, where the intellec- conducted a Ion g cooperative About 200 missionary societies tual currents of the world meet; lines. Spanish is to be the col- and philanthropic organizations Rio de Janeiro, with a million onies' official language, and the and a half population, the most colonists are to be allowed to have their headquarters in Lon- purchase their land on liberal don. A provisional plan is under beautiful city in the world; old terms within a period of five consideration, to provide a cen- years. -Alliance Weekly. Lima transformed with its mod- tral building as a common meetern buildings and paved avenues, EUROPE ing place for all these societies. The plan offers many advanbut still scented with the charm- PraYeT for Revival ing ancient colonial atmosphere. tages, such as saving in over- Since the International Prayer head charges, avoidance of waste Airplanes, radio, giant ocean Conference at The Hague, in and overlapping, a rallyingliners, with the zeppelin connect- October, 1933, a growing num- ber of Christians have been place for the religious life of ing Brazil with Berlin in three praying for revival in Europe. London, and a common center to and one half days, have elim- The first Tuesday of each month inated distances. is set apart for prayer, privately, some extent for missionary serv- and in groups. Approximately ice and fellowship. There would "But what impresses me most 1,500 in Europe, and another 500 is the tremendous optimism of in the United States, are thus be separate office suites, but ten- waiting upon God in united in- ants would share in the common the people, compared with the tercession. use of a number of committeepessimism one meets in Europe rooms, board-rooms and halls. and Norih America. They are Facilities would be provided for so busy building great, new na- such auxiliary services as bank, safe-deposit, post office, with tions they have no time for those who say the world is entering telegraph and telephone services, another Dark Age."

A Dying Tribe Three-day conferences, inter- restaurant, etc. There would be national in character, for the nothing to interfere with the Only 23 persons survive a fast gaining of inspir,ation and in- autonoIl18 of any society; on the dying, savage tribe at the south- form.ation, have from time to other hand, such a center of ern tip of South America. In time been held in Belgium, Hol- Christian life and activity, with

its world-wide i n t ere stand ginning with a communion serv- nominal Christian countries- stores of information, should be ice in which thousands took part. Italy and Ethiopia – fighting a stimulus to religious activity The president of the Council of agains,t each other is not an evi- in London and far beyond. State paid hearty tribute to the dence of brotherhood. "It is in- -The Life of Faith. characteristic doctrines of the creasingly difficult," Mr. Smith Reformation-the sovereignty of continues, "to win Moslem youth Congress of the "Blue Cross" God, the authority of the Bible, to the Christian point of view and salvation by grace. There regarding God and life." In The French "Society of the was signing by massed choirs of Egypt they are suspicious of Blue Cross," for the reclamation 1,200 voices in front of the great "Christian" institutions and are of drunkards on a religious monument to the Reformation, urged to join "Moslem Young basis, held its 20th congress in and recitation by the poet Fran- Men's Associations." It will be Paris, July 13 and 14. The cois Franzoni of his "Ode to the necessary for Christians to pre- "Blue Cross" in France has Glory of the Word of God." sent vital problems and prac- 3,222 members (including 633 This was followed by a demon- tical solutions in order to attract reclaimed drunkards). Colonial stration of 40,000 young people Moslem youth today. They are sections are also growing up. from all the churches with flags, more interested in how to re- The financial year closed without music and general enthusiasm. move poverty than in the cure a deficit. The congress regis- -So S. Times. of war; they think more of the tered a strong protest against AFRICA ravages of disease than of sin the law of June 25, 1935, con- and the claims of politics are ferring on General Councils the growing more insistent than power to grant permission to A Holy city in Ethiopia those of religion. Egyptian Mosdistil alcohol to private distilleries. It a p pea 1e d to the Lallibela is a city of Ethiopia, lems would like to see England churches· to be increasingly embroiled in war so that Egypt watchful against the ravages of sacred to the Oriental Christians might break away from British intemperance, and urged the of that church as is Mecca to the control, but Egyptians are natfaculties of theology to include Mohammedans. Pilgrims visit urally pro-Abyssinian. In spite instruction on this problem in of counter currents there is a their courses. On the day fol- holy Lallibela, which is older growing spirit of inquiry as to lowing this Congress, "L'Espoir" than Mecca, to pay homage be- truth and better ways of life. (The Hope), a Christian movement for protection of the young fore the church which has been The Gospel for Nubians against alcohol, held its 15th na- carved out of red sands,tone tional assembly. This organiza- Up to 1912 there were translation has an active membership mountain in a style of architec- tions only of the four Gospels. of 906. ture unknown to Ethiopians of In the notes of a former evan- gelist of the Sudan Pionier Mis- Protestant Church for Moscow today. Some say that the style sion, Ali Hussein, there were was borrowed from Babylonia. also translations of the epistles The Christian World, London, of Peter, James and Hebrews. reports that a Protestant church This church is located in the This evangelist, com m 0 n I y for all English-speaking non- mountains covered with cedar known as Samuel, has finished conformist denominations is be- the translation of the entire New ing established by American or- and wild olive trees. There are Testament in the period between ganizations in Moscow. At pres- twelve of these churches named April, 1912, and June, 1913. A ent the British colony is without for various saints and angels and missionary worker, Miss Noack, a church of its own. The num- the Virgin Mary as well as for has now completed a multi- some mythological heroes. The pilgrims who visit these shrines, especially at Christmas time, prostrate themselves and kiss the threshold of each church in- side of which is a tabot or ark of the covenant, holding the comber of American adherents of mandments written on parch- graphed copy of the entire New the free churches is small, and ment. Most of the worshipers Testament of Samuel Ali Husthe American church is to re- are ignorant of the true way of sein in order to give the Scripceive support from the United salvation as revealed in Christ tures to the people among whom States. although they revere Him and she is working.

many are eager to know more of Another missionary woman, Honoring Bible at Geneva the Gospel. Gertrud von Massenbach has Next year will mark the 400th Views of Egyptian MoslelI!s also completed a dictionary and anniversary of the coming of a grammar of the Nubian lan- Calvin to Geneva and the adop- "Moslems regard war as the guage. Both works have already tion of the Reformation by that will of God," writes Wilbert B. been printed and the technical city. A preliminary celebration Smith, of the Cairo Y. M. C. A. value of these works has been was held this year in the old Ca- Therefore they do not question -recognized by authorities in thedral Church, St. Pierre's, for the right of Christians to fight, the language. It is being ac- Christians of all connections, be- but the demonstration of two knowledged that these books will

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

prove basic for the work among Missions Defended Doing the Impossible the Nubians for many years. ~~esiding at a meeting of the The missionaries to the Gour- BrItish and Foreign Bible Soci- It is a fine mark of the scholar- ety in Cape Town, when 2,000 ma. tribe in Nigeria, West ship of these women mission- AfrIca, were the first white pe0aries that they have been able people assembled in the City to produce works of such merit. Hall, the "Judge-President" ple to learn the vernacular to re- duce that language to writing, Biblical Training, West Africa said: "You hear people who say and to commence translation of the Scriptures. Gourma is a After many years spent by in- that it is a mistake to send mis- rich language, except in words sionaries to the natives and who div!dual members of the Presby- speak with contempt of their essential to the unfolding of ~hristian truths. How tell of a terIan West Africa Mission to work. I can understand an athe- Just God, when justice is un- known among the people? How train future pastors, the Dager ist saying that but it seems to speak of God's forgiveness of sin me to be absolutely impossible Biblical Seminary was estab- to say it if you are a Christian. when forgiveness is not granted among the natives except on relished in 1923. The School We hear it said that Christianity ceipt of a bribe from the of- fender? opened with two departments spoils the natives and that re- ligion and education makes . No word existed for resurrecone for theological students and criminals of them. I suppose tion. One day we heard a native one for evangelists. In 1930 a there is nobody in this hall who use a word new to our ears in speaking of Christ's second comthird department was added for knows more about crime than I ing. We discovered that it was do-and the idea that Christianwomen, to improve the spiritual a word for reincarnation and izing the native leads him into this native, with others, actually life of evangelists' wives. At- thought that when we spoke of cr:ime is a lie. Of course you tendance is compulsory. From ~Ill find the educated native go- Christ's return, we meant that mg wrong; of course you will He would be reincarnated. 70 to 80 are now enrolled. Five find that if he had not been edu- For the most part such diffiof the evangelists help with the cated he would not have been cu!ties as these are overcome by teaching, which ranges from ab}e to commit a particular usmg the word which most crIme-but the same thing apreading and writing for begin- plies to the white man. No nearly described what is wanted, and by constant explanation that ners to intensive courses in the Christian can possibly say that word will convey to the native mind what we wish to express. New Testament for advanced spreading the Gospel or educa- After five years, tentative trans- tion among the natives is going classes. Many of the women to ,harm them. It. is not the lations of several Gospels have whIte. man's Christianity that is been made. had lacked a vision – they were harmmg the natives; it is the -Mrs. T. D. Hume. simply wives of mission work- white man's un-Christianity that is doing it." ers. But now they are coming -South African Outlook. to see themselves as servants of the King of kings, examples to others and real helpers of their husbands. -Drum Call.

"Those of Jesus" Fifty years ago, a missionary of the American Board baptized Another Need Met Women Witness in Jungle the first 14 converts of the Ovim- ~undl! tri~e, West Africa; today, A school for African Medical Under the leadership of Marm thIS trIbe, there is a church Workers was opened in October guerite Eldredge, of the Amerwith 7,000 communicants, the at Dondi, West Africa, offering ican Baptist Mission, twentylargest Congregational Church a three-year course and fitting two Congolese women, from named "Those of Jesus." One young natjve men and women to eight different villages, volun- ~housand members were added serve their own people along teered to spend a part of last m 1934. The pastor is one of many health lines. This School May in evangelizing other disthe original 14 first members. will be taught by doctors in the tant villages. They traveled on l;1ission giving up a month's foot, carrying only simple neces- From this center, w 0 r k sities. During the first two reaches out into hundreds of vil- time each year, a real sacrifice weeks over 2,000 adults and lage~.. Instead of establishing a under present conditions, and children of school age heard the ChrIstian community inside a the students must come recom- message from these apostles heathen village, the custom is to mended by their own church and with smiling faces and clean start a n~w village near by, with the missionary in their area. clothes. Men, women, children, good dramage and attention to The student is responsible for heathen raonydalctoym, mviollnagfeolkchgieafvs~ ~ll principles of hygiene. Life his own bedding, clothes, dishes pygmies m these model villages centers and other personal effects. The close attention.-S. S. Times.

about isthaelso"smcheoeotiln, gandhoaubsoe~t" hospital will furnish food and African Prophet Dies which lodging. Tuition is about $35 the preacher's home. American money. A prophet of a purely African -The Chronicle. -Overseas News. type died in Natal last May from

an insect bite – Rev. I s a i a h best, and which are best suited League of Nations Health Com- Shembe, founder and head of the to their educational and cultural mission, has almost done away Nazarenes, with a following es- needs. with malaria in Palestine. The timated at 30,000. Shembe rose from shepherd boy to leader of The Malagasy Bible university also has a cancer in- stitute and the beginnings of a this sect of his own devising. It The Associated Press has re- school of sub-tropical medicine. is said that, when a young man, ported from Tananarive, Mada- Both students and professors. are he was struck by lightning and gascar, that the centenary of the hard at work producing better was paralyzed, but that when the first translation of the complete grades of citrus fruit, planting tribal witchdoctors came to treat Bible into Malagasy was cele- forests, developing irrigation him he drove them away saying brated with great fervor by the projects, cultivating crops that he would place himself "in the 3,300 Protestant churches in the are new to this region. hands of the Lord." He saw a island. The Malagasies are stu- -Christian Advocate (Quoted vision in which he was urged to dious readers of the Bible. Of "go East and preach." His all books the Bible has the in Indian Witness).

paralysis left him and he set out largest sale among the native Across Arabian Trails on this mission. He claimed population. Back of this is a powers of healing and many na- story of persecution and mar- Few Christians have traversed tives were brought to him for tyrdom for the first quarter of the interior of Arabia. The opcure. Mass dancing had a place the century, but the remarkable position of fanatical Moslems, in his rituals; the special feast fact is that at the end of the pe- the long desert trails, and other day on July 25 each year at- riod of torture and suppression difficulties make it a dangerous tracted large numbers of Euro- there were 10,000 Christians, as undertaking. Dr. Harold Storm, pean and Bantu onlookers. against 1,000 at its beginning. of the American Ref 0 r m e d His followers supported him The single factor was the Bible. Church Mission in Arabia, has as they would a great chief, and William Canton, historian, says: recently completed the journey out of his abundant income he "For a quarter of a century from east to west, through Ibn built a number of schools, yet it the Malagasies had no spiritual Saud's Arabia, to Jeddah, the is reported that he died the rich- teacher but the Scriptures; no seaport of Mecca, and Yembo EI est native in Zululand and Natal. friend or counselor but the Bahr, the seaport of Medina. -South African Outlook. Scriptures; no light in darkness, On the way he and his three hos- no strength in weakness, no con- pital helpers stopped for six Developing African Movies solation in trouble, no hope in weeks at Taif, a strategic center death but the Scriptures. They in the Hedjaz, and there gave The first complete film to be were read in secret, buried in the 4,475 medical treatments, inmade under the Bantu Educa- earth for safety, treasured more cluding 87 operations, and maktional Cinema experiment in jealously than gold. As the ing many valuable tribal con- East Africa is being shown to sacred volumes grew scarce, tacts. Both gold and oil are renative audiences of different passages were circulated in ported to have been discovered types in Northern Rhodesia. writing, and, prized as precious in Saudia and this, promises to The two-hour program consists seed for the sowing of new har- revolutionize the situation there. of drama, farce and instruc- vests."-Bible Society Record. Dr. Storm has made valuable tional material. The first test surveys as to leprosy in Arabia audience of 3,000 natives re- WESTERN ASIA and has proved the need for med- ceived it with immense enthu- Palestine's Hebrew University ical mission work in this unocsiasm. Mr. G. C. Latham, for- cupied field. He plans to travel merly Director of Native Educa- On top of Mt. Scopus, over- on down the west coast from tion in Northern Rhodesia, acts looking the valley of the Jordan J eddah to Aden by way of as film director, and his business is the world's youngest univer- J eigan, hoping then to go on to is to show it to native audiences sity. It was opened ten years Hadramaut coast, southeastern of different types, and to note ago with only three courses and Arabia and so back to Muscat. carefully their reaction to the 141 students. Today it has The Wahabi King, Ibn Saud, different films. African native scores of courses and more than is much in favor with all in Hedaudiences are, it seems, accus- 400 students from twenty-one j az, in spite of his strict ideas tomed to provide a running com- countries. Seventeen dis t i n- and iron rule. He has a strong mentary to any performance. guishedGerman professors and character and is a genius. He The whole experiment is ex- scientists are among the mem- recently decreed that radios pected to take about two years, bers of the faculty. These stu- could not be used except for and at the end of that time it is dents and teachers are helping listening to news broadcasts and hoped that the experimenters to solve the industrial, agricul- to the reading of the Koran. will have arrived at an accurate tural and health problems of Runners go through the bazaars idea of what kind of films native Palestine and the whole Near of Taif, calling the idle to Africans, the most primitive and East. The malaria research sta- prayer and any neglecting to rethe more sophisticated, enjoy tion, partly subsidized by the spond are put in jail.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

INDIA AND BURMA it was supposed to be impossible of America. This Negro delega- Five-Year Forward Movement for a woman to go. Miss Scott tion will probably be the first of has even penetrated into a vil- its kind in India's history, and Protestant Christians in India lage where professional mur- its program is as follows: have made definite plans for a derers not infrequently offer Travel through most of the student Five-Year Forward Movement poisoned tea to strangers. There centers in India, completing the task in Evangelism. These are under she has nursed and cared for in the early part of March, 1936. the direction of a committee of The itinerary includes Trichinopoly, the National Christian Council, some of the children. She has a Madura, Palamcottah, Nagercoil, Tri- school in her house with eighty vandrum, Kottayam, Ernakulam, AI- Bishop Azariah of Dornakal be- waye, Mysore, Bangalore, Madras, pupils, in spite of the fact that ing chairman and Bishop Ban- she is known among the natives Vellore, Guntur, Masj.lipatam, Rajaherji, assistant in Lahore, a mem- as the jackal incarnate in human mundry and Cocanada (all before ber of the committee. Dr. Stan- form, come to steal their girls. Christmas). After attending a South Indian Conference and paying a brief ley Jones is also a committee The ruler of Sikkim has finally visit to Rangoon, the delegation hopes member. given permission for the build- to arrive in Calcutta on January 12, As the Council represents sev- ing of a church. 1936, and to visit Serampore and Bol- pur, Dr. Tagore's famous World Unieral communions, detailed plans -So S. Times. versity. Then follows a three weeks' are left to each one, the Council tour of the United Provinces and the committee suggesting only the Nipani and Its Hospital Central Provinces including Benares, broad outline. This includes a A self – supporting I n d ian Lucknow, Cawnpore, Allahabad, Jubpreparation period of seven church at Nipani has taken over bulpore, Agra and Aligarh; next the weeks, starting in October; the charge of Lafayette Hospital leaflets for guidance of pastors; which had been founded by a Punjab and the Northwest Frontier church in Buffalo, N. Y. This is Province, visiting Ludhiana, Lahore, an annual "week of witness" in the second project that Nipani Peshawar, Rawalpindi and Sialkot. each mission and church; re- Church has undertaken, the first The Negro pilgrims hope to reach treats and conferences for min- being a primary school. Control Delhi on February 20, and Nagpur on February 25. In the Bombay area isters and theological students. of the hospital is now under- the cities to be visited are Bombay, -The Living Church. Poona, Miraj and Kolhapur.

-Dnyanodaya.

Experimental Prayer taken as a five-year experiment; Crawling to Win Salvation the property involved is re- One day a Mohammedan came garded as loaned to the Church Two Hindus undertook to to the American Presbyterian for the experiment. crawl hundreds of miles to the Girls' School at Saharanpur and The hospital is in good condi- sacred temple of Badrinath, on asked to see the principal, say- tion financially. Christian peo- a 23,400 feet peak in the Himaing, "My daughter is very sick; ple used to feel that they should laya Mountains. One of them, she has had fever for weeks." receive medicine free, but now Mulchand, a middle-aged man, The principal explained that this they are learning to take pride crawled 150 miles from Patali was not a hospital, but a school, in paying for it. Now they can in Jaipur state to Delhi in two and told the man to go to a hos- feel that their few pice are help- and a half months. He was pital and see a doctor. He re- ing to bring success to a project joined at Delhi by Bhikamal, a plied, "I have seen three doctors, that is their own. A recent gov- sweetmeat seller in the city. and my daughter has eaten a ernment grant makes possible Badrinath is 550 miles from great deal of medicine during free inoculations for lepers. The Delhi. They were accompanied these past weeks. I have brought government is also contributing by a Brahman priest who jourher here to be prayed for." So toward the traveling expenses of neyed on foot, ministering to the man and his daughter were those who go to the hospital for their needs. These pilgrims said invited into the prayer room and inoculations. -Dnyanodaya. that they considered crawling to the missionaries and students the temple the best way of pleas- prayed for the girl in the name Friendship Pilgrimage ing the goddess. If they died on of Jesus Christ. A few weeks In 41 years India's Student the way they believed they would later the man came to church Christian Movement has grown be taken straight to heaven. to a membership of about 5,000 and said his daughter was bet- university students, both men Bibles by Caravan ter, and now he would send her and women. Its aim is charto school. He has been attend- acter – building i n accordance The Secretary of the :aritish with the ideals of Christ, inter- and Foreign Bible Society auxing church ever since. iliary in Bombay, Mr. Stephen -Presbyterian Banner.

Doing the Impossible national fellowship on the basis Cox, announces the success of of justice, goodwill and peace. the Society's motor caravan.

A Scotch noblewoman, the This is the aim of the forthcom- "The Bible Society Motor Cara- Hon. Mary Scott, is pioneering ing visit of a Negro delegation van has finished its tour in in the state of Sikkim within on a· pilgrimage of friendship to Western India, and has been a sight of the mighty Himalayan India, Burma and Ceylon from success. . . . The total of 1,500 Mountain, Kunchinjinga, where the Student Christian Movement Scriptures sold during the hot

weather month may be regarded work. Dr. W. Y. Chen is a lead- guages can be regularly emas quite encouraging. When the ing Chinese psychologist, who ployed in addition to Chinese- van set out from Bombay to- has recently been acting Presi- English, French, Russian, Ger- wards Nagpur at the end of dent of Fukien University. Dr. man and Japanese. A choir of 'June it was our hope that a new Y. C. Tu, head of the Physics Russian Bap.tist refugees con- record would be established, and Department of the University of ducts a sacred concert every thanks to the splendid coopera- Shanghai, has had considerable Wednesday. Mr. Garnier, lead- tion of missions and churches all experience in educational, stu- ing Baptist worker in the Chris- along our route the total sales dent and Y. M. C. A. work. tian Literature Society, has for July reached the high figure Though a professor of science he given a series in English, French of 6,037 books. One of the most "has a passion for religion and and Chinese for seekers after encouraging features of this part youth." Dr. Wu Lei-chuan, the truth, on "The Reasonableness of the tour was the number of third member of this team, has of the Christian Faith," based Bibles and New Testaments dis- been Vice-Minister of Education on Dr. Cairns' book, a devo- posed of ;78 and 209 respec- and Chancellor of Yenching tional series on the life which tively. During the early part of University, Peiping. His part is has Christ as its center, exposi- November it will be our aim to to i n t e r pre t Christianity in tions of Christian hymns, illus- place a Gospel portion in the terms of its orientation to the trated from a Yorkshire choir by hands of every literate person in best in China's culture. a Shanghai business layman, and Western India." Signs of New Life the story of how the Bible has -Dnyanodaya. been transmitted.

A notable evangelistic cam- -B. M. S. Report.

Burma Gospel Campaigns paign is going on among the Both Burmese and Karen lan- English Baptists of She n s i. The Great "Yellow Dragon" guages have a new word-"cam- Church members have been or- Within a few hours after a paign." Workers report that ganized in groups for visitation, break occurred in the dyke of the hardly a church in all the 900 two women with one evangelist. Yellow River, "China's Sorrow," and more has not experienced The favorite song of the cam- 800 villages were destroyed. A the meaning of that word. In paign is a Chinese adaptation of recent letter to the Presbyterian seven years G 0 s pel Teams, the hymn, "Must I Go and Board says that 8,000 villages chiefly from Rangoon and In- Empty-handed ?" Over a thou- are affected and no one knows sein have had over 700 cam- sand people have been moved to how many are utterly destroyed. paigns with thousands of de- confess their faith in Christ. In That means that everything is the city of Sianfu the campaign gone, homes, cattle, crops for cisions. Many of these campaigns con- called forth the active service of this year and next Spring. Most ducted by jungle schools are fifteen voluntary lay preachers. people escaped with only the crude enough, but they are a It is said that in many clothing on their backs. The insign of life; many a rural churches of Manchukuo, stand- undated area extends over an church has been strengthened by ing room only is left at Sunday area of 4,000 square miles, and them. These Burma Teams services. Thirty inmates of a it is estimated that there are have inspired Siamese Chris- country prison have so impressed now 500,000 people who are tians to undertake a similar the prison governor by the change homeless. work; while from Vellore and in their character and conduct The government is planning to Lucknow come reports of Gos- since conversion that he has take care of them for the winter pel Team work. -Koinonia. taken off their chains and al- -1,000,000 refugees. They are lowed them to move freely with- sheltered in mat sheds, and are in the prison. They have a given four to eight large biscuits CHINA Christian Endeavor. meeting a day and hot water. Needless New Day in Evangelism weekly in the prison lecture to say, conditions among these room. -So S.Times. The Chinese Recorder says refugees are unbelievable. There that one evidence of a new day Developing Radio Gospel in China is seen in the appear- is practically no medical work How it would have stirred the ance of a group of Chinese Chris- hearts of early missionaries to being done for them. The Chitian intelligentsi,a, carrying the China if they could have fore- nese people have risen to the seen that the Gospel would-he Christian message to their peers. emergency, and are caring for the physical wants with no con- This is part of the second year fusion at all.

of the Youth and Religion Move- carried every day through the Hybrid Religions ment being carried on by the air! The Christian Radio Com- Y. M. C. A. The fall campaign pany, of Shanghai, of which Several non-Christian reliin student centers was conducted mention has been made in these gious movements are thrusting by a group of four Chinese pages, has been further devel- themselves upon the scene. The Christian laymen, each of whom oped. In such a cosmopolitan most prominent seems to be a has been engaged in educational center as Shanghai, several lan- combination 0 f Confucianism,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Taoism and Buddhism, and is letters furnish glimpses of their traveled 20,000 miles to attend. sponsored by many leaders in student life: There are saId to be 3,000,000 Chinese official, commercial, fi- The classrooms, laboratories, and Koreans in Manchukuo, and the nancial and educational circles. general equipment are similar to those trains are crowded with immi- in any well-planned American insti- Its chief exponent is a man ac- tution. Our dormitories are as noisy grants, who find work in the rice claimed as "the only sage after as any at home. . . . Rice Hall is an plantations, which are on virgin Confucius and Mencius." They appropriate name for the student soil. Planters are prospering, call him Tuanfucius. His heart mess. Dishes of Chinese food are put and the churches should soon be in the middle of the table and conis said to be "filled with the love sumed in communal style, each person self-supporting. Services are of Jesus and Buddha; his words held in rented halls, even in Harare prophetic, and his prophecies plunging in his chopsticks and trans- bin and Hsinkiang, for lack of ferring the catch to his rice bowl. It always come true; difficulties is unwise to ask any of the Chinese proper churches. students to explain the contents until and calamities invariably move -The Christian Advocate. his heart to prayer; while his after the food is consumed. . . . J APAN-CHO'SEN We owe more than words can exspirit of sincerity is that of the press to our roommates, splendid fel- gods." His followers are seek- lows everyone of them. They saw A Spirit of Cooperation ing to organize what they call a that we were. started off on the right "World Peace Prayer Confer- foot, helping us to understand more A group of parents of students ence," at which their Sage will about China from people of our own in St. J;>aul's University in age, who are interested in the welfare expound "Confucius' Cosmopoli- of their country in relation to the Tokyo, founded by the Episcopal other nations of the world. tanism," and pray for world Church, decided to eliminate the peace. It is not clear to whom -Presbyterian Tribune. poor housing facilities at the the prayers will be addressed. Results in Honan Junior College and prepared a -China's Millions. statement which was signed by Why Nestorian Missions Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of 200 parents.

Changte, Honan, writes in the The time has arrived for the J ap- anese to relieve our American friends Failed United Church Record of a re- of some of the responsibility for pro- cent evangelistic tour through viding new equipment and buildings. The Christian religion was the country districts east of Especially is this true now when first brought to China by Nes- Changte. In one place over one America is suffering from a severe torians 1,300 years ago. The hundred persons attended a depression, and our American friends new religion gained ground and daily Bible study class, and on are not in a position to carryon all held it for centuries, then faded the Lord's day, there were be- their foreign mission work. We Japand all but disappeared. Why? tween four and five hundred anese parents of students now being Dr. Kenneth Latourette sug- Christians present for worship. educated at St. Paul's University feel gests three reasons: (1) Most The service had to be held in the the institution must not hope for inof the converts were not Chinese open air, as there was no build- creasing aid from foreign lands, and but foreign residents; (2) the ing large enough to accommo- therefore we feel it our duty to aid in missionaries were far from date the congregation. In an- the future development of the univertheir home base and had to work other center, an equally large sity at this critical time. Our immewithout assistance, and (3) the congregation assembled, and diate objective shall be the raising of missionaries eventually compro- about one-half of those present funds for the permanent junior colmised with native non-Christian sat at the communion· table. lege building. f a i t h s. Furthermore, the y neither built up a Christian lit- There are five 0 r g ani zed Activities during the summer erature, nor translated the Bible churches in the district visited, resulted in raising 32,000 yen. into the language of the people. ministered to by three Chinese It was expected that by the end pastors; constant additions are of October one-half the total ob- -The Chronicle. being made to the membership jective of 100,000 yen would be secured. The university au- rolls, and schools are held in thorities have in addition a total many districts with a steadily- Exchange Students in Canton increasing number of promising of 100,000 yen in hand. Thus a pupils. The morning watch is reenforced three-story concrete Lingnan University, known being observed regularly in some structure is promised within the formerly as Canton Christian churches, and much emphasis is next few months to give the College, has been experimenting being placed on prayer by the junior college its own permanent for two years in reversing the Christian leaders. classrooms. tide of student migration, by bringing American students to Korean Methodists in -The Living Church. China. This year eleven full- Manchukuo tuition scholarships were In Northeast Korea granted to exchange students from America, selected with The Korea Mission of the United Church of Canada is the great care. They were scattered So scattered are the stations youngest of that Church's mis- in the different dormitories and of the Korean Methodist Church sions, except the one in South each had a Chinese roommate. in Manchukuo that the 35 dele- China. Splendid progress has The following extracts from gates to their last conference been made in Korea; the work

is largely self-supporting. Kor- Indian population is slowly but ment in the Philippines? (2) ean Christians erect their own surely overtaking the native pop- What topics would churchmen in churches, pay many of their pas- ulation, offering a serious prob- the Philippines like to have dis- tors and spend both time and lem before many years elapse. cussed in a World Consultation money in the task of evangeliz- The statistics are as follows: in 1938 to convene somewhere in ing non-Christians. The Ca- 1921 1934 Asia?

nadian Mission has sole respon- Europeans …•…• 3,878 4,763 In answer to the first the Comsibility in northeas·t Korea, a 2,781 region where the Christian pop- Half-castes •.••.•• 3,717 mittee considered as most essenulation numbers only 170 in Fijians …..•….• 84,475 98,479 tial: Christian leadership, new Indians ………. . 60,634 83,289 approaches and new emphases Polynesians …… . 1,564 1,866 2,500,000. Most of this 170 are Rotumans ..•….. 2,235 2,486 in method and message, a self- Chinese ………. . 910 1,486 of the poorer classes, who can- Others " …….. . 789 1,351 supporting Christian college in not shoulder responsibility for Manila, religious education in evangelizing the other 9970. Totals ………. 157,266 197,449 . the public schools, and special at- The Mission is appealing to the -Australian Missionary tention to the place and mean- Canadian Church for adequate Review. ing of the Lord's Supper in wor- support to meet the challenge or A New Song in Bali ship and life.

a great industrial expansion in The group suggested in ref- North East Korea. Hundreds Much has been written about erence to the second query: of thousands of Koreans are Bali, where four years ago the world-wide application of Chrispouring into Manchukuo imme- name of Christ was unknown. tianity, effective evangelism, the diately north of the Lungchingt- Missionaries were forbidden to cause and cure of war, temperdun field. These new settlers are enter; then the Gospel was ance,cooperatives, race prejuopen to the Gospel. brought by a Christian Chinese. dice, and Communism, Fascism About two years ago R. A. Jaf- and Naziism in relation to -Korean Echoes. fray, of the Christian and Mis- Christianity. sionary Alliance, addressed the Women's Bible Institute Balinese converts as follows: A Doctor for Kwato The Women's Bible Institute of Korea was founded 25 years "Two years ago there were no For forty-five years the work ago, and last year attendance Christians in Bali, nor was one of Kwato Mission has been carwas the largest in its history. In able to sing these songs of 'the ried on without a trained phythe regular course, 187 were en- Lamb of God that taketh away sician on the field. There has rolled, and 18 in the graduate the sins of the world.' Now, been no doctor nearer than Sacourse, making a total of 205. you know what it means to trust marai. In times of severe illness, Dormitory space is greatly in the Lord Jesus for the for- Mrs. C. W. Abel has been obliged taxed. During the 25 years, giveness of your sins and the to go to Australia, sometimes in there have been over 250 grad- salvation of your souls. I love an open sail boat. Even though uates who have gone out into all to hear you sing these wonderful the missionaries have been parts of the country and to ad- songs from the heart. How skilled in combating epidemics jacent countries, well prepared many of you, notwithstanding all and simple diseases, the natives to carry the Gospel message to the suffering and persecution have suffered much from lack of those who have never heard, and that believing on the Lord Jesus medical attention and advice. to instruct them in the funda- has meant to you, are glad that But last July, Dr. Berkeley D. the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Vaughan, with his wife and mentals of the faith. -Alice M. Butts, Principal. Christ came to Bali? If you are three children, arrived from glad, testify to it by raising your England, and now the hospital, hands and saying, 'Praise the built ten years ago, can become ISLANDS OF THE SEA Lord !' As soon as the message a real center for medical minis- Fiji's Population got around to their language, try, and for nurses' training.

A definite increase in the na- every hand went up promptly, Mrs. Vaughan is a graduate tive Fijian population is re- and there was a full chorus of nurse. It is hoped that tours of ported, due largely to the in- 'Praise the Lord' from all lips." outlying districts can be made, creasing attention being paid to to give instruction. in hygiene sanitation and child welfare, and -Sunday School Times. and sanitation. to the campaign by the Govern- Burning Questions -Kwato Mission Tidings.

ment of vaccination against ty- Two questions claimed chief Baptisms in Bali phoid and smallpox, as well as attention of the Philippine Na- special treatment for dysentery. tional Christian Council's execu- Rev. R. A. Jaffray felt led to It is also shown that the Indian tive committee at their annual write to the Governor-General of the Netherlands East Indies at population is slowly overtaking meeting.

the Fijian, forecasting a compli- (1) What are the issues, sub- Batavia, and request that the cated problem in the future. jects and problems most vital to prohibition to baptize· in Bali The figures show also that the the future of the Christian move- be withdrawn. At the same time

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

he wrote to the Prime Minister first two students to complete the dred yards from a Christian in Holland, Dr. Colyn, to the course were sent to China, and mission school. same effect. The permission two who had graduated for was granted and the mission- Home service were appointed as Pupils come from towns all aries have been allowed to bap- deaconesses. As time passed over south Sumatra, some as far tize those who were waiting, and some found work among the as 500 miles. Some of these to date 127 new converts have Maoris, some under the L. M. S. boys live in a small room for been baptized. Dr. Donald G. and kindred societies, and others which they pay from forty to Barnhouse, on his world tour of under the Presbyterian Foreign fifty cents a month rent. They missions, was in Bali at the time Missions' Committee in China do their own cooking in order to of these baptisms. and India. live as cheaply as possible and thus have enough money to pay -Evangelical-Messenger. Seed Sowing in Sumatra their school fees. While the parents know that every pupil is A New Zealand Institute Palembang, in South Sumatra, required to study the Bible, the is a conservative and fanatical principal says no parent has In 1903, the Presbyterian Mohammedan city where ninety ever voiced an objection. A half Church of New Zealand ap- per cent of the population are hour is spent in Bible study proved the establishment of the followers of the prophet. Their every day. Presbyterian Women's Training large mosque is only two hun- Institute. Two years later the -The Christian Advocate.

CHRISTMAS PIGS Excitement and dismay reigned in the leper colony. The next day would be Christmas, but the pig, so carefully fattened for the long-anticipated feast, had escaped from his pen and trotted off in the direction of the village. The patients could not follow without breaking faith with their beloved doctor.

When meat comes your way only once or twice a year, it is something to be dreamed about beforehand and remembered longingly for many a day. Someone had given these Chinese leper patients a little live pig at the beginning of the summer, and they had cherished him zeal.:. ously with visions of how he would look, crisp and brown, decked with flowers and with a ruddy apple in his mouth.

But now this delectable vision was fading, for the pig had run away, and on the very day before Christmas. There was only one thing to do. The aged Head Man of the colony called the patients together to pray over their troubles. All sat on the ground while Brother Sit Ling spread out his mutilated hands and began to pray. He told of their trouble, how when food was scarce they had often gone hungry, how providential the gift of the pig has been, and how they had planned to share the meat with some homeless lepers near by for whom there was no room in the colony. He closed his petition with the simple plea, "Lord, please direct this pig's steps back home."

Just before nightfall a great commotion was heard and the lepers rushed out to investigate. A wheelbarrow was approaching and on it the squealing, protesting pig. The villager, who had found the runaway rooting in his garden, had recognized him as the colony pig and returned him.

Was there ever a roast pig which tasted quite as delicious as the prodigal pig which graced .the feast at the leper colony next day? A generous portion was reserled for the wretched group waiting patiently outside the gate in the hope that some day there would be funds so that they, too, could come into the colony.

*** There are other pigs too which are having a part in making Christmas a happier day for the leper. These are the 84,000 Pete pig banks of the American Mission to Lepers, which are fed with coin so that the leper sufferers whom Christ especially mentioned may have a share in the brightness of the Christmas message which has brought a new hope to all mankind.

The Mission to Lepers is the auxiliary of every foreign mission board and of every missionary who is working for lepers. Twenty dollars will give a Christmas dinner to a whole colony of patients. Twelve dollars will feed one patient for an entire year. Fifty cents will give a leper a pair of sandals to protect the bandages on his mutilated feet and help him to get about. Other amounts will care for untainted children or will purchase cherished presents such as soap, blankets and medicines, which seem luxuries to the lepers.

Anyone can bring joy this Christmas to the most friendless sufferers on earth by sending a gift through the American Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Furtherance of the Gospel. By the sudden and simultaneous German Society for the Science William Owen Carver, Th.D.,D.D. exercise on the part of a number of Missions, under the editorial 145 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 cents, of Mexican states of the right management of Dr. M. Schlunk granted by the Federal Consti- in Tiibingen. It therefore comes paper. Sunday School Board of the Southern B apt i s t Convention. tution to apply in their own way under the encouragement of Nashville, Tennessee. 1935.

All students of missions are the provision regarding the prominent authorities in Ger- acquainted with the "History of status of religion. It was also many. The translations are Missions" by Professor Carver due, and perhaps chiefly, to the based on the renderings of Rich- and other books from his pen. intense subterranean struggles ard Wilhelm, but a number of Here we have a compact, concise going on between President quotations from English and training course for Christian Cardenas and Ex – President French versions have been ren- workers on the principles and Calles. Since the book was pub- dered in German by the author.

method of missions. The author lished, this tremendous tension Following the investigations bases everything on the Scrip- in Mexican politics has been re- of A. Jeremias on the extratures and the solidarity of the lieved by the elimination of Biblical hope of a redeemer in race through creation and re- Calles and a number of his satel- the Mediterranean area (Ausserdemption. Three chapters are lites, especially the notorious biblische Erloser – Erwartung) devoted to the reason of mis- Garrido Canabal. As a result of and the book of Evnil Abegg on sions, three to the conduct of the the fall of Mexico's "strong "Messiasglaube in Indien und enterprise, and three to the un- man" the situation has become Iran" we now have this splendid changing message amid chang- much more clearly defined. study of the expectation of a ing conditions. Each chapter is Dr. Macfarland, in spite of the Redeemer in China. This point followed by questions for review brevity of his association with was neglected in the discussions and reflection, and there is a Mexico and the use of the j our- of the religion of the Chinese. brief bibliography. The au- nalistic style and method, sup- Rosenkranz gives us in this book thor's definition of missions is plies the reader with valuable a thorough investigation. Conworth memorizing: "Missions is data about Mexico, during one fucianism divided all humanity the work by which God pro- of the strangest and most sin- into three c I ass e s: Ordinary claims and extends his kingdom ister moments in that country's Mortals, Nobles (among whom of love, redemption, and right- history. The author interrogated Confucius classes himself) and eousness among men, by means the spokesmen of the several Holy Ones who were great of men whom he has redeemed trends in Mexican life and figures of the more or less mythand commissioned as his repre- thought, and tabulated and ap- ical past. The argument of sentatives. This is the essence praised their viewpoints. Those Rosenkranz now is, that in the of missions always and every- concerned about the future of Chinese religion a redeemer was where." Would that all mission- Christian missions will find here awaited with increasing intenaries and missionary leaders at much of value regarding the sity by the religious writers and home were true to suclY ideals! tendencies of a modern totali- that with the advent of such a S. M. ZWEMER. tarian state in relation to reli- redeemer was coupled the hope gion, while the reader interested Chaos in Mexico. By Charles S. in Latin American affairs will be of a glorious consummation in supplied with fresh insights into Paradise. While the roots of Macfarland. Illustrated. 8 vo. 284 the life of the most original such a teaching exist in early pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. Confucianism, they were more 1935. member of the Latin American The Mexican situation in re- family. J~HN A. MACKAY. or less covered up in the later cent years has been bewildering forms of Confucianism and Tao- and enigmatical. It has been Der Heilige in den Chinesischen ism. The future hope is very full of contradictions to the ex- Klassikern. E i n e Untersuchung fully developed in the present perienced student as well as to iiber die Erloser-Erwartung in Kon- book; but the author points. to the casual observer, but it has the necessity of developing it fuzianismus und Taoismus. Gernot been chaotic. The appear- hard Rosenkranz. 188 pp. Mk. still further in a separate work. ance of chaos in the early months 9.80. J. C. Hinrich. Leipzig. The book is replete with in- of the present year, when Mexico This book is volume nine of formation and is written in a came under the scrutiny of Dr. the Missionswissenschaftliche lucid and convincing style. It Macfarland, was due in part to Forschungen, published by the contains a full bibliography of Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the Rlwn;w publishers on receipt of price.

[616]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

the sources in question and is losophy and program of the in- volved.· He believes that, "the also a defense of pure Confucian- terracial agencies: present and future leadership in ism which the author thinks was 1. The Commission on Interracial Co- race relations is being recruited far more religious than is gen- operation. from southern colleges and uni- erally believed. C. T. BENZE. 2. The National Urban League. versities." He concludes on the 3. The Commission on Race Relations one hand that there are at pres- Schoolhouse in the Foothills. By ent "tendencies which point to Ella Enslow and Alvin Harlow. of the Federal Council of the development of a definitely Churches of America. 4. The Interracial Department of the Illus. by Thomas Benton. 12 mo. National Council of the Y. M. biracial soc i e t y in America C. A. 239 pp. $2.00. Simon and Schuster. 5. The Interracial Work of the within a period from twenty- New York. 1935. five to fifty years"; but that Y. W. C. A. there are other agencies, "work- Here is a fascinating and true 6. The Society of Friends. ing for the integration of Ameraccount of the trials, adventures 7. The Fellowship of Reconciliation.

and victories of a Christian 8. The American Civil Liberties ican life and the absorption of Union. the Negro into the institutions young woman who undertook to and organizations of the coun- 9. The National Association for the try." His prophecy is that "it teach in a backward town in the Advancement of Colored People. Tennessee mountains. It is a 10.. The International Labor Defense.

story full of wit and wisdom, of is probable that the next generatragedy and comedy. Miss Ens- The methods of work of these tion will witness an intensificalow met opposition, suspicion, various organizations is de- tion of the present biracial ignorance, bullying and dire pov- scribed and we are told what has stratification of society, but that erty with fine courage, Christian been done by one or more of ultimately continued cultural faith, unselfish service and intel- them in different concrete situa- contact will issue in a practical ligent planning. Several men tions which have arisen. If one amalgamation of the races." and women had been compelled wishes to know the latest infor- It is evident that the problem to resign from the school before mation about the Scottsboro of race relations is coming into this young inexperienced moun- case, the efforts to secure the increasing prominence and tain teacher tackled the job. In franchise in the Texas primary, should have the careful study of the end she won pupils and par- or the exclusion of Judge Parker every thoughtful patriot and ents by her brave struggle from the Supreme Court Bench, Christian. Here is a useful or a description of the race riots against ignorance, poverty, dis- handbook for all interracial ease, prejudice and in spite of which occurred at Tulsa, Chi- workers. threats of violence. To read cago or elsewhere, or about the these vividly pictured experi- conflicts relative to segregation WM. HALLOCK JOHNSON. ences opens our eyes and stirs our hearts to the need for giv- or discrimination, he will find Lincoln University, Pa. ing I a r g e r opportunity and greater sympathy to these moun- here a mine of information. The With Christ in Soviet Russia. By V. tain people who have so much author says, "In dealing with a Ph. Martzinkovski. Rearranged, strength of character, with inde- race conflict, a person is not abridged and translated from Ruspendence, courage and loyalty. sian by the Rev. Hoyt E. Porter. dealing with sane, normal, well- 364 pp. Nile Mission Press, Jeru- salem. balanced people, for individuals who are sane in every other This stirring account of a area of life may be psychopathic Russian Christian's personal ex- in interracial situations. The periences of the power of the Negro-White Adjustn.ent: An In- Negro and the white man in Gospel, both as a free man and vestigation and Analysis of Methods in the Interracial Movement in the America do not face each other when suffering imprisonment United States. By Paul E. Baker, as human beings;' they face the and persecution, was translated fictions which they have built up from the R u s s ian language, M.A., Ph.D. 1934. Association in their minds about each other. printed in Czechoslovakia and is Press, New York. Price, $3.00.

Those who are interested in They are fighting a straw man, sold by the Nile Mission Press in the problem of the races in an entity built from the imagina- Jerusalem. The volume has al- America and in the promotion of tion, who, nevertheless, is just ready appeared in five other helpful and friendly relations as real to them as if he truly between the white and colored existed. The Negro is just as translations. Although its story people will find in this book a confused about the white man as useful storehouse of facts. Dr. the white man is about the goes back to 1918 and is chiefly Baker was born in Texas, Negro." concerned with the early days of studied in the North, was pastor for some years of a Presbyterian The author thinks that the the revolution, it is brought up church in New York City and church should take a 'much to date by a supplementary was afterward director of reli- bolder stand upon race issues chapter on Religion in the Rusgious education at Fisk Univer- than it now does, and he finds many ministers to be restless sia of today. With a background and chafing because the church of university life and work among students in Moscow, Pet- rograd, Kief, Odessa and Sa- mara, the author attempts "to sity. He gives a careful de- is so slow to take a forward describe the religious movement scription of the history, phi- move in the moral issues in- in Russia, and to show the dif..

ferent stages through which it under the nom de plume of Bau- a setting the way of response for has been passing. Naturally, re- tista Rinorosa, is R. S. Hosford, a Christian to his Saviour took ligious activity at a time of anti- Honorary Director of the Insti- shape and gave the Church a religious agitation brought much tute Evangelico of Rosario de type of worship which could be opposition. This, too, it is my Santa Fe, Argentina. A brief universally adopted. purpose to relate, and in passing sermon theme is followed by a touch upon important historical clear analysis of the text. Mis- In this dramatic liturgy the events which were of especial sionaries working in Spanish- Church is mustered to act over significance in relation to the in- American countries might find again two events of its Lord's tellectual and spiritual life of the little book very useful for life-the triumphal entry from Russia, and which were subjects their evangelistic work. Bethany to Jerusalem and the of my own observation and ex- Feast spread at the Last Supper. perience. My narrative must C. T. BENZE. In the setting thus projected by necessarily be to some degree the author's interpretation of one-sided, for I am only a drop Sunshine Country. By Cristina Roy. the Book of Revelation the Anin the great ocean of Russian 189 pp. 18. 6d. Pickering an4 glican Liturgy is introduced, life. But he who has keen Inglis, London. Translated from whereby the participants in the enough senses can, from the Slovak by Wm. M. Strong. eucharist reenact the drama of taste and smell of the drop, form worship as produced by the early some conception of the character The author of this refreshing Christians. Such a dramatic of the whole enormous sea." story is in charge of a small hypothesis favored by a series of home for orphans in Czechoslo- students is regarded by the Bib- The book breathes the spirit vakia. It has been translated lical scholars as being artificial of ear I y Christianity. The also into German, French, Span- and missing the real character writer loves his enemies and ish. A little boy, lost to his par- and purpose of the Apocalypse. prays for those who persecute ents, remembers his mother's Furthermore, Dr. Waddy's view him. There is little or nothing story about a land called "sun- of the Lord's Supper is not that against the Soviet Government shine country." Wandering of the Protestant Church, whereas such. The book is not political about the mountains, he thinks in Christ Himself is the chief propaganda for or against Bol- he finds it and in a cave he comes actor and the communicants are shevism or Communism. The upon a book with the inscrip- recipients, but is that of the Roauthor probes deeper and writes tion : "Whoever thou art that man mass, an oblation made by as an apostle of truth. takest this sacred book in hand, a congregation under the leader- read it line after line! It will ship of an officiating priest. "Russia is sick – sick u n t 0 show thee the way to the land death. But over her dying form where there is no night and An Anglican familiar with the silently the figure of Christ where the sun never goes down." liturgy of the Catholic Church bends. He lays his healing may derive some spiritual profit fingers in the bleeding wounds, Palko, the child, went back to from Dr. Waddy's theatrical inand covers them with his own the cave at every opportunity terpretation of the Book of Revclean vestments." and studied the Book; and hav- elation and labored attempt to ing learned its truths, became a couple with it the drama of the The lesson for us to learn is: Christian and was the means of eucharist. An Evangelical Chris- converting rough woodsmen, his tian will find more satisfaction Conquer atheism at home, in Eu- master, and even the village in regarding the Apocalypse as rope, and in this way you wiU help to curate. the message of a prophet and not overcome it in Russia. Conquer it in of a priest. Such an one parthe sphere of the inner life by fur- The story is full of human in- takes of the Lord's Supper not nishing answers to the questionings terest and is charmingly told. as an offering from man to God of honest, conscience-clean doubt. but as a gift from God to man. Somewhere in America a church was The Drama of the Eucharist As Set burning down at night. A crowd Forth in the Book of the Revela- J. R. S. gathered. Among the spectators the tion of St. John the Divine. By pastor saw a well-known atheist, a Stacy Waddy, M.S., D.D. 107 pp. Ambassadors for Christ. By Mildred resident of his parish, and said to him, 28. 6d, cloth. S. P. G. House, Lon- Cable and Francesca French. IUus. "While the church was standing in don. 1934. 8 vo. 159 pp. $1.00. China Inland good condition you did not attend it, Mission. Phila. 1935. but now, when it is on fire, you come." Dr. Waddy, following the dra- matic interpretations of the These two members of the "If your church had always been on Apocalypse as given by such China Inland Mission have not fire, I would have attended regularly," writers as Archbishop Benson only a gift for writing but they the other replied. and Dr. Frederick Palmer, finds have something worth telling. in this encyclical letter addressed Former volumes have dealt with S. M. ZWEMER. to the seven churches of Asia a their missonary adventures in "dramatic liturgy." He regards China and Mongolia, this one is a Una Alajaba de Flechas para los it as the Church's first worship very clear answer to young peo- Arqueros del Senor. Bautista Ri- book used in the eucharist serv- ple who have asked them, while norosa. 120 pp. Instituto Evan- ice. Since John supposedly lived on furlough, to explain about the gelico. Rosario, Argentina. for many years in the home of missionary call, its demands, the mother of the Lord, in such This booklet contains about fifty outlines for sermons – "a quiver of arrows for the Lord's archers." The author, writing

privileges and problems, the mis- are gateways to searching expo- Christ in the early Church, and sionary's relation to the home sition and powerful spiritual ap- finally as the Christian prisoner, Board and to the work on the peal. The mirror of divine prophet and seer in Patmos.

field-all as an "ambassador" of Truth is held before the sins and Here is a wonderfully reward- Jesus Christ. This book is an frailities of saint and sinner with ing study-throwing much light excellent com pan ion to Dr. telling effect, but not without a on the New Testament and the Brown's longer treatise "The faithful unfolding, also, of the problems of the early Church, as Foreign Missionary," and will be Gospel of Grace. The themes are well as on the character of particularly helpful to those who both arresting and practical, as Christ's most intimate companare ready to consider the mis- will be judged by the mention of . ion. The bibliography is very sionary call. a few of the titles: Clean Hearts complete, with references to over and Right Spirits; When the 250 volumes on John and Johan- Die rechtliche Stellung· Christlicher Wagons Came; The Motherhood nine literature. It is the rich Missionen in China. Dietrich Huse- of God; Groping in the Dark; mann. 116 pages. R. M. 6. Pub- A Happy Home; Something for fruitage of a lifetime study-es- lished by Carl Heymann, Berlin, Nothing. pecially valuable to pastors and 1934. other Christian students. A book of such penetrating This "contribution to the study and unmasking character is That Strange Man Upon the Cross. of the protection granted to for- hardly destined for wide popular By Richard Roberts. 12 mo. 135 acceptance; nevertheless it has pp. $1.25. The Abingdon Press. eigners," is devoted principally a greatly needed message for the New York. 1935. present day. It is valuable as a to the status of Christian mis- treatise on the Way of Life and These are devout, Biblical adsions and missionaries in China. as a guide to holy living. dresses on Christ-the Man, the After an introductory discussion Teacher, the Worker, and the of the idea of missions and the H.R.MoNRO. Crucified One. The lectures stop extent of modern mission work, short of completeness since the Epochs in the Life of the Apostle Risen, living Christ is not the book is divided into two John. By the late A. T. Robertson. clearly presented. A Christ on parts, the first comprising the 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New the Cross is essential to the Gosperiod of 1842-1903, the second York. 1935. pel but this is not the true clithe period of 1903-1932. There max. Dr. Roberts says, "We find A book by the leading New ourselves saying with the people is also a good bibliography and a Testament scholar in America is who heard his living voice, supplement. an event. Dr. Robertson was 'Never spake man like this man,' well-known as a professor of and perhaps at the last falling at Naturally the discussion on New Testament Greek in Louis- his feet and saying, with his the relations of missions to gov- ville Theological Seminary and skeptical disciple, 'My Lord and as the author of a number of My God.''' While we cannot ernments involves a discussion books on preaching and the min- agree with every statement of of what is meant by governments istry and on the history and ex- Dr. Roberts, his studies are themselves. The citation of the egesis of the New Testament. stimulating and bring the reader legal agreements makes the book His death last year was a great into fellowship with the cruci- loss to the Church, but he has left fied Christ, as "the last word of very useful. The author, who behind him abiding evidences of God to a wayward race." his scholarship and evangelical lives in China, discusses such standing. Christ and the Student World. By questions as the right to propa- Robert P. Wilder. 80 pages. 18. In this posthumous volume Dr. Simpkin Mashall Ltd., London. gate Christianity, the right to Robertson unhesitatingly· iden- 1935. live in China and to acquire tified the Apostle Paul with the property there, the French pro- writer Qf the fourth Gospel, and The practical value of these of the epistles and Revelation- messages has already been tested tectorate of missions, the protec- and with good reason. His book and proved. They were con- is the result of a life-time of ceived through years of prayer, tion of missionaries and con- study of the J ohannine problem. verts, the official rank of Roman Catholic missionaries, the right of Christian missionaries to engage in non-missionary pur- suits. Legal documents are quoted in original English, French or German.

C. T. BENZE.

The Sins of Saints. By Herbert Lock- First Dr. Robertson presents the Bible study and spiritual ex- yer. 1 8. 124 pp. Pickering & In- "Beloved Disciple" in his per- perience and came into being to glis, Glasgow. sonal characteristics and sur- meet the definite needs of stu- This little book of 126 pages is roundings as presented in the dents. They have been greatly almost pure gold,-not in the lit- New Testament and described by blessed in America, Europe, erary or exegetical sense, but in the Early Church Fathers. He Egypt and India where intellithe fidelity with which the truths makes a careful study of John as gent young men and young womof Scripture are applied to the a trusted follower of Jesus, a en have been brought out of common weaknesses of our hu- close companion of Peter and the darkness and despair into light man life. The thirteen texts o the r apostles, a missionary and hope.

which form the chapter headings leader and clear interpreter of There are eight brief studies

-The Fight for Character, The est, the reader gains a keener in- Uniqueness of Jesus Christ, We sight into the very heart of KAGAWA Would See Jesus, Bible Study India, and finds a spiritual tonic ~onG5 for Spiritual Growth, Prayer, out of the heart of this extraor- f1Om tHE Guidance, What Is a Missionary dinary group of women in Lud- SlUm~ Call, and The Risen Lord. hiana Hospital. ~EMS written by the great Toyohiko Kagawa, today the outstanding Christ and the Bible are the DAVID MCCONAUGHY. sociologist, humanitarian and author of foundation on which Dr. Wilder the Orient, during the fifteen years he lived as a pauper in the notorious pestbuilds, but wide reading and ex- Twice-Born Men. Compiled by Hy hole of the Kobe slums. perience furnish rich material Pickering. 12 Mo. 144 pages. 1 Christians the world over will thrill to shilling. Pickering & Inglis. Glas- these astounding word-pictures, painted for effective, careful and logical gow. 1934. originally in brush letters on sheets torn construction of his thought. Stu- from old magazines, by this son of the This is not related to the vol- mystic East, who later rose to a position dents and other earnest-minded ume of the same name by Harold of international leadership. young people will find them espe- Begbie. It is a compilation of In these poems are revealed his emotions stories of the conversion of one and experiences as, smitten with tubercially valuable. culosis, all but blinded by trachoma, he plunged among the twenty thousand The Rediscovery of the Spirit. By hundred men in different walks derelicts of Shinkawa to share his all William Owen Carver. Fleming H. of life, in different lands and with humanity'S outcasts. widely separated in time. They A wonderful gift book. Profusely illus- Revell Co. $1.50. trated and beautifully bound.

This book is a tonic for those include stories of Sir Robert An- your bookwho have been under the influ- derson, formerly head of Scot- seller or land Yard; F. S. Arnot, mis- from the ence of the cynical materialistic sionary to Africa; Dr. T. J. publisher. Barnardo, "Father of Nobody's views which have been widely Children"; D. L. Moody, the COKESBURY PRESS prevalent, but which, the author evangelist; J. Pierpont Morgan, Nashville, Tenn. finds, are now giving way to a the banker; A. J. Gordon, the Baptist preacher of Boston, and more spiritual and therefore Arthur T. Pierson. Most of the subjects are well known and more hopeful conception of life. these stories furnish good mate- He presents the evidence of a rial for sermons and other ad- revival of confidence that life dresses.

has real meaning and purpose. He does much more than this- he lays the foundations for an adequate Christian philosophy and shows that the Christian ex- "Eye" to "Aye." By Paul H. Graef. 8 Vo. 127 pp. $1.00. Christian perience and the Christian reve- Publications, Inc. Harrisburg, Pa. 1934. lation do not have to wait for the word of the scientist and the By the use of display type and psychologist before having valid some colored charts Mr. Graef, a businessman, presents the Gosassurance that in its relation pel message of the New Testa- with God the soul is in contact with reality.

SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT. ment. The main parts are Scrip- ture quotations on sin and Unto the Skies. By Lillian G. Carle- salvation, showing clearly the ton. 12mo. 207 pp. $1.00. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. way out of darkness to light, or from .death to life. Mission This cluster of stories from workers and other personal life gives vivid pictures from the workers will find it emphatic, childlife of boys and girls treat- clear, concise and appropriate. ed in the Memorial Hospital of the Medical College at Ludhiana, The Flying Boat. By Robert N. Mc- North India. Miss Carleton is Lean. 8 vo. 184 pp. $1.00. Friendherself· a part of the picture, ship Press. New York. 1935.

having been for years a nurse The author of "The Jumping intimately associated with Dr. Bean" here tells the story of life Edith Brown, the founder and and work among Mexican chilstill the dynamic genius of this dren in Arizona. It is a roman- great Christian institution. Next tic story in which adventure, love to seeing that busy beehive-as and Christian service are min- has this reviewer-and getting gled. It has the flavor of old and the "close-up" of it all, is the new Mexico with Spanish spices, reading of the stories found in tomale and tobasco mixed. It is these glowing pages. For out of worth reading-for young and this composite of human inter- old.

Books

The Basic Beliefs of Jesus. Bishop FOUR CENTURIES in English of the Ten Paul B. Kern. 246 pp. $2.00. Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount! Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn. Four centuries in English of the 23d Psalm and the 14th of John! Four centuries in English of Micah 6: 8 and John The Bible in Our Day. A symposium. 3: 16! Four centuries in English of the Golden Rule and the 184 pp. $1.00. American Bible So- Great Commission! Four centuries in English of the Word ciety. New York. of Godl Calendars. Daily Meditation, Is. 6d.; THE ENGLISH BIBLE has brought its helpful messages of comfort, coun- Golden Grain, Is. 3d.; Golden Text, sel, challenge, and redemption to hundreds of thousands. You are among 18. 3d.; Daily Manna, 18. Pickering those who have tested its truths, lived by its light, and proved its promises. & Inglis. London. BUT RIGHT HERE IN THE UNITED STATES there are many The Conquering Christ. Inabelle G. without the Bible; in far away lands there are countless thousands who Coleman. 92 pp. Foreign Mission have never seen even a single Gospel; there are hundreds of languages in Board, Southern Baptist Conven- which no part of Scripture has ever been translated. tion. Richmond, Va. AND THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY IS EQUIPPED and ready Gold by Moonlight. Amy Carmichael. to speed the translation of the Bible into other tongues, to publish it in 182 pp. 58. S. P. C. K. London. inexpensive editions for missionary use, and to make the loved heritage of the English Bible the possession of multitudes both in this country and I Discover the Orient. Fletcher Brockman. 210 pp. $2.00. Har- abroad. * But to do this requires funds. pers. New York. AS CHRISTMAS' APPROACHES can you think of a better way of show- Miracles in a Doctor's Life. Walter ing your gratitude for your own Bible than by helping others to have the Lewis Wilson. 120 pp. Paper. Scriptures? A gift to the American Bible Society will do just that. Moody Bible Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. THE BIBLE IS YOUR HERITAGE. TO GIVE IT TO OTHERS IS YOUR PRIVILEGE. The Netherlands Indies. WorId Do- minion Survey Series. Joh. Rauwes, MR '1 H. Kraemer, F. J. F. Van Hasseltz, N. A. C. Slotemaker de Bruine. AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY I 186 pp. 58. and 38. 6d. World Do- minion Press. New York and Lon- Bible House. Astor Place, New York. N. Y. don. I Dear Friends: Out of gratitude for what the Bible has meant to me and in recognition Points for Emphasis. A Vest Pocket Commentary. Hight C. Moore. of four hundred years of the printed English Bible, I am sending you herewith 192 pp. 35 cents. Sunday School $………………………………….. that I may share this precious heritage with others. Board, Southern Baptist Conven- I tion. Nashville, Tenn. NAKIC ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. I Philosophical and Biblical Reflec- tions on World Peace. John Boven- ADDIlItSS …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… I kerk. 31 pp. 35 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. CI'l'Y AND STATIC …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. J Studies in Romans. B. H. Carroll. • Last year the Society distributed 7.517.548 Bibles, Testaments, Gospels, and Portions, in 119 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 cents, 148 languages, and in more than forty countries. paper. Sunday School Board, Southern Baptist Convention. Nash- ville, Tenn.

The Solitary Throne. Some Religious Beliefs of Mahatma Gandhi in the Light of Christ's Teachings. Bishop Brenton T. Badley. Lucknow Press. Lucknow, India.

The Shepherd King. John Clover Monsma. 268 pp. $2.00. Zonder- van Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich.

Tarbell's Teacher's Guide – 1 9 3 6. Martha Tarbell. 432 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York.

The Turkish Transformation. Henry Elisha Allen. 251 pp. $2.50. Uni- versity of Chicago Press. Chicago.

With Christ in Soviet Russia. V. Ph. Martzinkovski. 364 pp. Nile Mis- sion Press. Jerusalem.

John White of Mashonaland. C. F. Andrews. 205 pp. $1.50. Harpers. New York.

Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- piled by Bishop Reverdy C. Ransom. :'.11 pp. Wilberforce University. Wilberforce, Ohio.

"GIVE US LI FE!"

pleaded four ragged, barefoot lepers at the en- trance of the Soonchun Leper Colony, Korea, one bitter wintry night.

HThere is no room," said Rev. J. Kelly Unger, Superintendent. "We can scarcely feed and "'Give U. Life/".. shelter the patients we now have.

"All night long they lay there in the snow, beneath my window, pleading, 'Oh, give us life!'

"The next morning, with breaking heart, I watched them wind their way back into the mountains,- doubtless to die and never to hear the name of Jesus Christ.

"They had knocked on the very doors 0/ Christianity and had been turned away."

*** Your Christmas Gift Will Help To Give Them Life WILL rou FEED A STARVING LEPER ($1 a month) ?• PROVIDE A WARM BLANKET ($2) GIVE A CHRISTMAS DINNER TO 200 ($20) CARE FOR A LEPER ONE YEAR ($40) American Mission to-Lepers, Inc.

Room lIl7-E, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York As my CHRISTMAS GIFT for thel,perl, I am happy 10 enclos, I …………………………..

Name …………………………..•…•…•….•.•………._……………._..•.•……………..•…•………………………_……•.•………………………………………•••••_..••••••.•••.•_…..

Address……………..•..•…••…….•.•••.••••••_ ……•__………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….._•._•.•.•••••…….

City ………………………,…………….••.•………•………•…………..••……….••……………………………………………………………………..Slale………………………………

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1935

" JULY

NARY RID Hitler and the Jews……A Christian View Conrad Hoffmann, Jr.

Christian Youth and aNew America RoyA. Burkhart The Spiritual Condition .of the Heathen Henry W.Frost Taking the Gospel to the Dyaks .

David Clench TheYounger Men's Missionary Congress Mills J. Taylor Experiences on the Mosquito Coast Kenneth 'Grubb ,Pioneering Work in Madagascar w. Kendall Gale 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

WINNETKA Personal

Waenever EXTENSION SCHOOL Bishop J. H. Linton, of Isfahan, the Call comes from FOR CHILDREN Iran (Persia), a missionary bishop of EAST OF SUEZ PROVIDES GUIDANCE AND ALL the Church of England for over fif- MATERIALS FOR TEACHINfil YOUNG teen years, is returning to England, sail by having been appointed by the .l:Sishop CHILDREN AT HOME of BIrmingham to the rectory of p&O Handsworth, in succession to Canon It offers complete instruction for W. J. Lyon. The loss of Bishop Lin- To whatever part of the East the work the tirst six grades of school, using of the Faith may take you ••• Cunard self-instructive, self-correcting ma- ton to Iran will be greatly felt as he White Star and P & 0 combine to terials designed for individual prog- has been a leader in the evangelization make the way easy. You cross to ress. Curriculum, methods and of Moslems and in movements toward England by the largest fleet on the materials have been developed in Atlantic ••• then sail eastward on the the Winnetka Public Schools under • • • uniting evangelical mission work. new s.s. Strathnaver or s. s. Strathaird direction of outstanding educators. Prof. Hachiro Yuasa, of the Imor any other fast luxurious P&O liners. perial University at Kyoto, has been Thus you use throughout the two For details about the special service elected and installed as President of Lines preferred by travelers since for children of foreign missionaries, Doshisha University, Kyoto, founded 1840 ••• on the Indian and Pacific by Joseph Hardy Neesima. The new as well as the Atlantic oceans. Tra- write to president is a graduate of Doshisha ditions of seamanship and service that and has received degrees from three have endured for nearly a century, THE WINNETKA EXTENSION SCHOOL American institutions. He is a third are your assurance of a safe and generation Christian, his grandmother supremely comfortable voyage. HORACE MANN SCHOOL and his father having been baptized by Dr. Neesima. Dr. Yuasa is also PEN INS ULARAN D 0RlENTAL WINNETKA •• ILLINOIS chairman of the Board of Trustees of AND the Kyoto Y. M. C. A. BRITISH INDIA Dates to Remember Rev. Ladislau•s H• ar*sanyi, pastor of STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANIES July 2-7-lnternational Christian En- deavor Convention, Philadelphia, the First Magyar Church, New York P & 0 liners sail regularly from London to Pa. City, has been awarded the service pin Egypt, Sudan and the Persian Gulf, to India, of the Presbyterian Board of National Burma and Ceylon, to the Straits Settle. August 7-12 – World Convention of Missions for 25 years of service it' ments, China and Japan. to Australia and the Disciples of Christ, Leicester, that Board's work in his present field. New Zealand, East and South Africa, England. Mauritius, etc. Convenient through book· *•• ings at attractively low fares can be arranged August H-I8-Foreign Missions Week Mr. Albert Griffith AdaDls, of the by your local travel agent or any office of of the Southern Baptist Convention West Africa Mission of the Presby- Cunard White Star Line. in the Blue Ridge Mountains on terian Church in the Cameroun, has Compkteinformationfrom YourLocalAgentor the Southern Baptist Assembly been honored by the French Govern- Grounds, Ridgcrest. North Carolina. ment with the "Order of the Black CUNARD WHITE STAR Star of Benin." This is the highest August 12-18-World Alliance for In- honor of the Government given in GENERAL AGENTS ternational Friendship Through the Africa, and is conferred because of Churches. Geneva, Switzerland. 25 Broadway New York 638 Fifth Ave. • • Mr. Adams' financial ability. August 18-22 – Universal Christian Council for Life and Work. Geneva, • – – Switzerland. – – – – Dr. John Henry House, for sixty- four years a missionary under the Summer Oonferences and American Board in the Balkan States Schools of Missions of Europe, celebrated his 90th anni- versary on May 28th. Thirty years Bethesda, Ohio. July 29-August 2. ago, Dr. House founded the Thesso- Miss Mary I. Scott, 810 Tomlinson loni~a Agricultural and Industrial In- Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. stitute of which he is president emeritus. This is also known as the Chautauqua, New York. August 18- American Farm School and is located 24. Institute of World Missions, near Salonika, Greece. He still re- Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 809 Woodlawn sides there and his birthday anniver- Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md., sary was celebrated with the aid of Chairman. U. S. Minister McVeigh, the British Consul and representatives of the Eaglesmere, Pa. June 26-July 8. Cor. Greek Government. Sec.-Mrs. Edith C. Ashton, 1989 Grant Ave., Bustleton, Philadelphia, George Walk•er •Bu*ckner, Ji, has Pa. become editor of World Call, to suc- Houston, Teg;as. October 28-Novem- ceed Harold E. Fey. Dr. Buckner is ber 1. Mrs. E. B. Mohle, 2809 Rob- the youngest son of a minister of the inhood, Houston, Texas. Disciples of Christ.

Minnesota (Minneapolis – St. Paul). John Buchan*, an* * in the Pres- September 16-23. Mrs. A. F. Au- guster, 1586 Van Buren St., St. elder Paul, Minn. byterian Church of Scotland, has been appointed Governor-General of Can- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland. July 81-August 6. MrS. B. H. Sin- ada, the first commoner to fill that cell, 108 2d St., Oakland, Md. post. * * "" Nort1r.field, Massachusetts. JUly 5-18. Mra. Virgil B. Sease, Parlin, N. J. Dr. Friedrich Siegmund-Schultze. formerly a professor in the University Warren, Ohio. September 17 and 24. Mrs. Goo. Konold, 814 Scott St., of Berlin, director of the East Berlin N. E., Waqen, Ohio. (Concluded on 3d cOl1er.)

MISSIONARY

REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor VOL. LVIII JULY, 1935 No.7 PUblication and Business 01llce– .."A Wonderful Help EMPRESS EXPRESS Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. TO THE ORIENT onThe Foreign Field" Editorial and Executive 01llce– YOKOHAMA IN 10 FAST DAYS by 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The School That Comes to You… By Mail! the Direct Express Route. Go on Entered as second-class matter at the sister-ships, Empress of Asia "Your school is a wonderful help here on or Empress of Russia. Ports-of-call: Post 01llce, Harrisburg, Pa., under the foreIgn held and I am so hal?PY to have Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shang- Act of March 3, 1879. my chIldren so well educated, . Writes a hai, Hong Kong, and Manila. parent whose children are studying Calvert 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Courses in far off China. Take 3 more days and go by way Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. For 28 years, Calvert School has had a part of Honolulu on the fast Empress Published monthly, except August. in educating the children of famIlies in of Japan or the Empress of Canada. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Missionary work . . . in giving them the INEXPENSIVE ROUND·TRIP FARES. British agents – Marshall, Morgan rich, cultural background of an American Go by distinguished First Class or and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, private school. comfortable Tourist Class. Still London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, No matter where your mission, Calvert lower Summer round-trip fares to 10 shillings a year. School will come to you with complete the Orient. Low-cost Third Class. courses of instruction for your children FREQUENT SAILINGS from Van- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- from kindergarten to high school age. couver (trains to ship-side) and LISHING CO., INC. All lessons, books, stationery and special Victoria. Orient fares include pas- Calvert educational devices are supplied sage to and from Seattle. California BOARD OF DIRECTORS from our prominent and successful prIvate sailings meet "Empresses" at day school in Baltimore. Honolulu. ROBERT E. SPEER, President These simple, understandable, moderately • Also, •• low-cost World Tours. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President priced Home Instruction Courses are a BOOKLETS frOffiYOUROWN AGENT WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer unique and satisfactory way of solving your or Canadian Pacific: New York, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary child's educational problem in the foreign Chicago, San Francisco, and 34 held. other cities in the U. S. and Canada. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Lessons Mav Be Started at Anv Time WM. B. LIPPHARD Write today. Get full information about ERIC M. NORTH Calvert-"The School That Comes to JESSE R. W'ILBON You." See what Calvert is doing for A. L. W ARNBHUIB others . • • it will do the same for your SAMUEL M. ZWEMER —– children. ———– Editorial Chat CALVERT SCHOOL The special Home Mission (June) number of THE REVIEW has already Mrs. O. S. Rhoads made a hit. Orders are being filled as Director of Home InstTUCtion promptly as possible as long as the 187 W. Tuscanv Road supply lasts. We cannot reprint a BALTIMORE, MARYLAND new edition. Please order now. Name _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ *** Address Since we do not issue an August E, Diffendorfer, John Ritichie and REVIEW this July issue is larger and others – missionaroies, executives, contains a rich and varied program. travelers and authors. Why not order Many of our readers will not wish to extra copies now? miss a 'word of it. Will you pass on copies and recommend them to your [321 ] friends? This will make them your debtors and will promote interest in Christ's work in all lands.

*** We deeply appreciate the many kind references to THE REVIEW and editorial commendations that appear from time to time in contemporary magazines at home and abroad. All who are living to exalt Christ and are working to advance His cause, can accomplish this end best by working in close and sympathetic fellowship with Him and with each other. There can be no selfish rivalry among Christians.

*** The September REVIEW will have a rich table of contents with articles on the present situation and progress in Turkey, Africa, China, Japan, Korea and America. Do not miss your copy by a failure to notify us of any change of address.

The Latin Am* er*ica*number of THE REVIEW will be out about October 1st. The articles include very informing and stimulating papers by Latin Americans and by such well-known authorities as John A. Mackay, Webster E. Browning, S. G. Inman, Ralph

by Kenneth Grubb PhotogrOJphy by Kenneth

TRAVELING ON ONE OF THE TYPICAL ROADS IN HONDURAs A GLIMPSE OF THE CAPITAL OF HONDURAS-NOT ON THE RAILWAY REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 7 JULY, 1935 Topics of the Times A PEACE MESSAGE FROM JAPAN understand the problems and difficulties confront- Missionaries of Christ are true peacemakers. ing the Oriental peoples, to remove all sources of True Christians are one the world over. They friction and misunderstanding for which our namay not be able immediately to change govern- tion may be responsible, and particularly to cultiment policies or to control moral conditions, to vate attitudes that will spurn any suggestion of correct economic and social evils or to establish seeking solutions of our problems by means other true Christian educational methods, but they seek than the employment of peaceful diplomacy. We to live in harmony with the Will of God and at plead for the will to peace. peace with fellow Christians. A recent letter (April 20th) has come from missionaries in Japan "With a solemn sense of our responsibility as to fellow Christians in America. It is, in part, Christian Americans in Japan, and in the light of as follows: our intimate knowledge of the Japanese people, we declare our conviction that the cause of peace "As Americans living in Japan we find our- and mutual welfare will be served if our fellow selves in a position of peculiar privilege. To the American citizens resolutely and conscientiously rich heritage of our own citizenship, there is added consider the following proposals: the wealth of life and friendship with another (1) To study with care the laws proposed in our legisnation. Our experience has deepened our. appre- lative assemblies, or already on the statute books, that ciation of both peoples and has convinced us that bear upon our relations with foreign countries, and more priceless benefits will continue to flow naturally particularly to remove the aspects of our Immigration Act which offend the self-respect of Oriental peoples; from growing intimacy and cooperation between (2) To condemn the subversive propaganda against forthem. For the historical friendship between eign countries frequently appearing in certain of our Japan and the United States is not a mere phrase; ne(;fa~~r~~ing to bear the force of Christian principles it is a fact which rests upon deep sentiment, mu- upon the foreign policies of our government; tually advantageous commercial interests, and for- (4) To support our government in every effort to avoid tunate geographical positions. This relationship giving offense to friendly nations by such incidents as inhas the additional advantage of being enlivened discreet declarations on the part of public officials, naval by differing but complementary cultures. Ob- manreuvers on the borders of friendly powers, and other provocative gestures of force; viously only a structure of peace should rest upon (5) To encourage our government 00 take the lead in such a foundation. disarmament proposals which, while protecting legitimate . "In saying this we would not ignore differences national interests, shall eventuate in reduction of armain point of view on some vital issues. Such differences are I.neVI·table bet ween st rong andas·pIrm. g ments to police status; nations but they should be made stepping stones (6) To cherish the faith that peace can be won and to mutual respect and cooperation through the workings of enlightened statesmanship and the maintained wherever men of good will unite in sacrificial diplomacy of peace. . . . and intelligent cooperation, and to encourage the round- table method of solving the complex but by no means in- "However, in the presence of forces which, if soluble problems now confronting the nations in East Asia; unchecked, may easily endanger this long record (7) To reenforce our government in every possible way of unbroken peace, we would urge our friends in in a policy of cooperation with other nations through the the United States to redouble their efforts to International Labor Office, the World Court, and all other effective agencies for world regeneration. We believe that the entry of the United States into the League of Nations would greatly contribute to the maintenance of peace in [323 ]

East Asia, removing a serious obstacle to Japan's return partment undertook the enforcement of the revenue act to the League, and encouraging her cooperation 'in all in- of May, 1934, the cases began to come in again under the ternational affairs. revenue procedure. . . . The increase in practically all kinds of crime has carried us beyond the estimate. In "We would stress the need of forbearance and other words, the lag we were expecting to get through the sympathetic understanding of the spiritual aspira- repeal of prohibition did not matlerialize. tions and material needs of all the Oriental peopies; we urge the exercise of a fearless and en- If prohibition does not "prohibit," even more lightened conscience in the discernment and sup- is it true that licensing the manufacture and sale port of the moral principles involved. We believe of alcoholic drinks does not decrease crime or the in facing these problems upon the plane of Chris- cost of law enforcement. The Department of tian love rather than that of materialistic self- Justice also states that there has been no decrease interest. We assure our fellow-Americans of the in the number of prisoners since the repeal and presence of this spirit and point of view among that "appropriations must be increased to provide many of our Japanese friends, both Christian and for more inmates in penal and correctional instinon-Christian, and we pledge ourselves to work to tutions." the end that in the critical issues before us the advocates of reason and peace on both sides of the It is encouraging on the other hand to note the Pacific may speak the final word." number of Christian educational and welfare agencies that are studying the situation and are ALCOHOL AND CRIME endeavoring to cope with the problem through the introduction of scientific instruction and char- The use of intoxicants is not the only or the acter-building programs. The "Allied youth chief cause of crime and immorality. The lack of Movement" and similar organizations are workhigh ideals, defects in modern education, unwhole- ing diligently to enlist the youth of the country some home and family life, a dominating desire in promoting moral and spiritual strength and to to gratify selfish instincts, and above all a disre- increase true patriotism and the observance of gard for God and the supreme claims of Jesus the laws of God and of the State. Christ are the real causes of weakness and deterioration in individuals and in society today. ALL-INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE At the same time sociological studies reveal the The Christians in any land, because of their fact that increase in the use of intoxicating drinks high ideals, their general intelligence and strength promotes disease, crime and immorality. Alcohol of character, should be able greatly to influence as a beverage lowers resistance, weakens inhibi- legislation and standards of conduct in the country tions, interferes with judgment and takes away of which they are citizens. The difficulty is that self-control. Physicians and police officers declare they cannot unite on a course of action or that that even one drink is enough to incapacitate a many of them fail to stand strongly for Christian man or a woman for safe driving of an automo- principles when the test comes in regard to public bile. There is good reason why locomotive engi- questions. The acceptance of Christian standards neers are forbidden to use intoxicants and yet plus Christian unity may accomplish wonders in their engines run on rails! The number, freedom national and international life, under the guidance and power of the modern motor cars make it es- of God. sential that every driver have all his mental and physical powers under perfect control. Men and The recent All-India Christian Conference is an women do many foolish and hurtful things when example of how Indian Christians are getting tostrong drink has taken away or lessened their gether in an effort to make their united voice felt powers of calm judgment and self-control, giving in Indian life. This conference met at Moradain their place false courage and greater disregard bad, April 19th and 20th, with delegates from for results. United Provinces, Bombay, Panjab,' Behar and Orissa, and Madras. The president was Dewan Advocates of the repeal of prohibition stated Bahadur A. Appadural PiIIari of Madras and the that crime would decrease with the return of general secretary is Mr. Behari Lal Rallia Ram. license. As a matter of fact the Department of Justice states that crime is increasing since the Among the resolutions adopted by the conferrepeal. Jails and prisons are overcrowded-very ence were the following: largely as a result of strong drink. Mr. Sanford Bates, Director of the Bureau of Prisons, stated 1. An appeal to the viceroy to grant amnesty to a subcommittee of the House of Representatives to political prisoners not guilty of violence. . Committee on Appropriations (March 4, 1935) : 2. A resolution urging the substitution of the There was a great decrease in liquor offenses which con- term "Backward Classes" for "Depressed Classes" tinued through the repeal. As soon as the Treasury De- as more in harmony with the Christian spirit. The conference urged that all agencies and or- ganizations make every effort to remove all so-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cial, economic and educational disabilities from years ago); the Church of England Zenana Mis- which some Indians suffer on account of their sionary Society, with seven missionaries (opened ancestry, occupation or residence. The United thirty-four years ago); the Christian and Mis- Provinces Association has successfully appealed sionary Alliance of New York withdrew its mis- to the Government to call a conference on the sionaries from Chaman a few years ago.

education of village Christians and to avoid re- There has been practically nothing done for the ferring to converts from "Backward Classes" by people of other districts in Baluchistan, most of their old caste titles in public returns and docu- whom are either Sunni Moslems (735,000) or ments. Hindus (55,000). Christians number about 7,000 3. The conference suggested better cooperation and Sikhs 8,000.

between Roman Catholics and Indian Protestants, No word has yet been received as to the fate of on questions of general public welfare, through the missionaries. It is reported that the city of the appointment of a joint committee of fourteen. Quetta will not be rebuilt.

This committee would deal with civic and other matters affecting the Indian community as a YOUTH CONGRESS IN PHILADELPHIA whole. An "interdenominational youth congress" is 4. The conference expressed its conviction that what Christian Endeavorers call their coming in- ternational convention which is to meet July 2-7. the "Government of India Bill," now being en- In the societies represented in the Philadelphia acted in the British Parliament, fails to give ade- County Christian Endeavor Union are seven thouquate recognition to the Indian Christian com- sand young people and within a radius of five hunmunity and that this bill should contain a declara- dred miles live approximately one-third of the tion in favor of guaranteeing the fundamental Christian Endeavor members of North America. rights to every citizen in the full exercise of his The meetings will be held in the civic Convention religious beliefs and of the rights of minorities. Hall which has thirty or more conference rooms for sections of the day-time program and an audi- 5. The conference also called attention to the torium seating several thousands for evening need for revising the Indian Christian Marriage mass meetings. Among the speakers announced Act of 1872 since under that Act an Indian Chris- for the Philadelphia convention are Dr. Robert tian girl is placed under great disadvantage if E. Speer, missionary statesman; Dr. Norman V. she marries a man whose religion entitles him to Peale, of the Reformed Church in America; Dr. be governed by his own personal laws. Oscar W. Blackwelder, a Lutheran leader from Washington; Dr. Lynn Harold Hough, a Meth- Christians in every land recognize that their odist preacher and educator, Drew Theological true "citizenship is in Heaven" but they cannot Seminary; Dr. Daniel A. Poling, editor of Christherefore escape from the responsibility for tian Herald and president of the World's Chrisunitedly seeking to make the laws of the land in which they live more in harmony with the eternal laws of God and the Spirit of Jesus Christ.

THE EARTHQUAKE IN BALUCHISTAN tian Endeavor Union; Dr. Edwin T. Dahlberg, a Baptist clergyman from St. Paul, Minnesota; Miss Quetta, the capital of Baluchistan, northwest Margaret Slattery, widely known author and a of India, has been completely destroyed by an popular speaker to young people; Hon. Lester H.

earthquake (May 31) with the loss of over 40,000 Clee, D.D., Newark clergyman who is speaker of lives in the earthquake zone – including at least the New Jersey House of Representatives; Dr.

200 Britishers. Louis Evans, Presbyterian minister of Pitts- Baluchistan has an area of 134,638 square burgh; Dr. Abram E. Cory, Director of the Pen- miles and a population of 800,000; the British sion Fund of the Disciples of Christ; Dr. Norman administered territory includes 54,228 square E. Richardson, a leader in religious education; miles with a population of about 425,000. The Dr. William Hiram Foulkes, Newark, leader in city of Quetta, beautifully situated in the moun- international religious projects; Dr. Roy A. Burk- tains, had a population of about 60,000. British hart, Columbus, Ohio, youth leader; Dr. Samuel troops and government officials were stationed at W. Hughes, of London, secretary of the National Quetta, and here the Royal Air Force headquarters Free Church Council of Great Britain; Dr. James were entirely destroyed, as well as practically all Kelly, of Glasgow, general secretary of the World's the houses in the civil area. The cities of Kalat Sunday School Association; Harry N. Holmes, and Mastung were greatly damaged as were all international Christian leader in peace move- the villages between Kalat and Quetta. ments; Bishop M. H. Davis of the African Meth- The only Protestant Christian missionary work odist Episcopal Church; and the Rev. and Mrs.

in Baluchistan is that conducted by the Church Vere W. Abbey, secretaries of the Christian En- Missionary Society in Quetta (opened thirty-five deavor Union of India and Burma. More than

seventy young people and leaders of young people such a thing as personal conviction of sin. Now, for many, will compose the faculty of the daily school of the sin is rather a misfortune than a fault. Conviction of sin, convention, where young people will discuss timely if it comes, seems'to result from a study of the social issues in many phases of church and community wrongs rather than from a sense of personal sin. service. "We Choose Christ" is the general theme of the convention. 4. Forty-three years ago, the Bible was regarded by Christian students as the Word of God. Now it is regarded Several hundred delegates are expected to ac- by some as merely containing the Word of God, and each company President Poling and Mr. and Mrs. undergraduate may decide for himself what parts of it Abbey to the World's Christian Endeavor Con- are the Word of God. The result is that there is a lack of vention in Budapest, Hungary (August 2-7). faith in the absolute trustworthiness of the sacred Scrip- "Thy Kingdom Come" is the theme of the World's tures. Convention, at which a delegation of eight hundred is expected from Great Britain, with large 5. Forty;-three years ago, doubt was regarded with representation from Germany and delegates from alarm, now sometimes there is a danger of placing a pre- Northern Italy and the missions fields. mium on doubt. Our Lord did not congratulate Thomas on being so clever as tp doubt His resurrection. Of course UNIVERSITY STUDENTS TODAY we should not favor credulity; we ought to have a reason for the faith that is in us. Dr. Robert P. Wilder, known and beloved by many as the founder of the Student Volunteer 6. Today the presentation of Christian truth to uni- Movement and a tireless worker for Christ among versity men and women is, much more "highbrow" than it students in India, Europe, America and the Near used to be forty years ago. The appeal in those days was East, has recently visited British universities to the will more than to the intellect. The appeal now under the auspices of the Inter-Varsity Fellow- seems to be largely to the intellect. Jesus said, "If any ship. These conferences have produced effective man willeth to do His (the Father's) will, he shall know results in the deepening of spiritual life and the of the teaching." presentation of the call to Christian missionary services. Many workers among students today need to be re- minded of the words of Christ, "Except ye be converted It was forty-three years ago that Dr. Wilder and become as little children, ye cannot enter the Kingdom first visited the British universities for the pur- of Heaven." Many today join groups to discuss about the pose of helping to enlist students as volunteers for Bible rather than to study the book itself. missions. The changes that have taken place in Christian program in the universities in the past 7. During my first visit to Great Britain, missionary forty-three years are significant. He says in a addresses were usually based on the Bible as giving the recent issue of the Inter-Varsity Magazine: charter for the work. The need of the non-Christian lands was explained. Now speakers frequently appeal to their • 1. When I first visited the British universities, there audiences on the political, industrial and social needs of were in the main only three objects emphasized: humanity. Christ is so presented as the fulfilment of all that is good in non-Christian faiths that some students (1) To win fellow students to a personal faith in Jesus think that while He is the best way to God, He is not the Christ; only way.

(2) To build them up in Christ by prayer and by Bible In my recent tour one was much encouraged by the size study for personal spiritual growth; of the audiences. Thank God there were some conversions and several believers were deepened in their faith in (3) To encourage them to go forth as workers for Christ. In England, Ireland and Scotland it was a joy Christ into needy places at home and abroad. to find liberals present at many of the meetings. At the Guildhall in Cambridge there were 800 to 1,000 students Now the Christian undergraduate is expected to study present and there were some real spiritual results followsocial problems; to align himself with peace movements; ing that meeting. to study economic, racial and international problems, and to work for the unity of the Church. In the pressure of It is a joy to see so many students coming back to the these various interests which compete for his attention, "Morning Watch" and personal evangelism which were so the three primary objects are frequently lost sight of. prominent forty years ago. Undergraduates today have no more time for extra curriculum activities than they had forty-three years ago. Much the same comparison can be drawn be- tween American students-even professing Chris- 2. Forty-three years ago there was a strong belief tians-today and those of forty years ago. They among Christian undergraduates that those who are not are less concerned with their own eternal welfare saved are really lost. There are today a number of stu- and that of others all over the world; they are indents who feel that to mention hell is "bad form." The terested in social, economic and political probfuture destiny of one who lives an evil life had better not lems and methods-almost to the exclusion of the be discussed, is the feeling of many. The power of student religious and spiritual; they are prone to accept leaders like D. L. Moody lay largely in their conviction as their code the prevailing customs, standards that those who are not saved are really lost. St. Paul and philosophy of men even when these contradict "warned men night and day with tears" because he knew the Word of God as revealed in Christ and th~ their real condition. Bible. But there are encouraging signs of a re- turn to Christian faith and practice. Modern 3. Forty-three years ago Christian undergraduates knew materialism and humanism have failed to solve present-day problems and there is a growing con- sciousness of need for superhuman wisdom and power to guide human thought and destinies.

and the Jews-A Christian

By CONRAD HOFFMANN, Jr., New York I Director of the International Missionary Council's Committee }Be- on the Christian Approach to the Jews THE phenomenal rise to power of Adolf Hitler, As a result of this defeat, revolution broke out his anti-Semitism, and most recently, his de- in Germany overthrowing the monarchy and re- cision to rearm, the Versailles Treaty pro- placing it by a republican form of government, hibitions notwithstanding, have made him Eu- for which the German people were not prepared rope's post-war surprise package or Jack-in-the- either by temperament or training. They were Box. Few people ever expected him actually to monarchists and not republicans. Civil war con- become Germany's "Fuehrer." Even those whose tinued more or less well into the spring of 1919, authority and judgment we respected and trusted when the terms of the Versailles Peace Treaty predicted as late as January, 1933, that he would were made public. The Germans had anticipated never come to power in Ger- a peace on the basis of Wilson's many. Yet only two months Fourteen Points, but when the later, as a result of an over- Why do Germans dislike terms of Versailles were anwhelming landslide majority the Jews and wish to elim- nounced in May, 1919, complete vote of the German people, the inate them from national disillusionment took place. The Austrian painter and political life? Is there any justifica- treaty placed upon the Ger- fugitive of a few years back tion for such persecution and mans two great burdens: the was officially and enthusiasti- discrimination of the Jews as material burden of impossible cally inaugurated as Germany's they are experiencing; if so, war reparation demands, and leader and heralded by many as the spiritual burden of carry- Germany's saviour. what is it? The Christian ing the whole guilt of respon- viewpoint is very different sibility for the war. Such guilt To understand these unex- and people in many lands they refused to acknowledge; pected developments, we must have been stirred to protest. they could not and would not go back to the war days and Dr. Hoffmann has recently gathered first· hand informatake up Germany's experience tion; read his article if you believe that their six million and history since then. Only as wish to know the inside facts dead on the battlefields of and to learn the probable rewe comprehend the full portent Europe had died without some of the war and post-war experi- sults to the Christian Church justice to their cause. ences for the German people and program. Inflation of the German cur- can we hope to account for rency followed, causing com- Hitler and his anti-Semitism. plete demoralization of the peo- We need to remember that the German people ple by removing the sense of security commonly went into the war believing, rightly or wrongly, placed in a country's money. From being one of that theirs was a righteous cause and that God the most thrifty peoples in the world, in the course was on their side. (Incidentally, every nation of two years the Germans became the greatest that participated in the war went in with much spendthrifts. In times of a rapidly decreasing the same kind of belief and conviction. It seems currency value, such as swept Germany during that the universal God of all mankind had been the inflation, the worst thing to do seems to be to split into petty national gods by the respective na- save money and the wisest thing is to spend it as tional propaganda.) With this strong conviction quickly as possible. The result was that the aver- the German people made every possible sacrifice age German workman, clerk, or professional man, to win the war, and the Allies remember to their on receipt of weekly wage or monthly salary, in- sorrow that as a result Germany, practically stead of depositing a large share in savings bank single-handed, fought the world to a standstill for accountl;l, hurried off to spend as quickly as pos- four long years. The Germans emerged from the sible and translate it into more stable commodities war completely exhausted. All their sacrifices such as food, clothes, furs, jewels, but under no proved in vain, for as we know Germany was circumstances to keep the money. Even the little defeated. children caught the fever and knew that if they [327 ]

did not spend the ten or twenty pfenning they re~ more Germans, intently straining their ears in ceived immediately they would get less and less anticipation of his address. And beyond them the candy the longer they kept the money. A sum of many millions of Germans listening in on the na- German marks which in the early days of the in~ tional hook-up that was to broadcast the inaugural flation {leriod was sufficient to purchase an entire ceremonies. Expectation everywhere. A rebirth city block of houses in Berlin was, by the end of of a nation. What an opportunity and temptation a year, scarcely sufficient to buy a pair of shoe~ for a clever politician to play the "grandstand"!

strings. Hitler, however, displayed real genius; as he Then came political disintegration. The Ger~ stepped forward to address that vast assembly, man people, unaccustomed to the privilege of suf- visible and invisible, he effaced himself and in- frage which came to them with the revolution, stead called upon the venerable General von Hin- transformed that privilege into license. At the denburg. Placing the General between himself peak of this political disintegration there were as and his German audience he remarked simply, "to many as twenty-seven different political parties this man we owe this great hour" and made that in the field, all competing bitterly for the control the theme of his address. Hitler was well aware of the country. This in turn created disunity, that Hindenburg was the idol and hero of the civil strife, chaos, lawlessness, and disorder. German people and by this r1ct of recognition in- Finally, while these experiences were taking volving his own effacement he won for himself the place, the Germans were in the throes, not of an acclaim and confidence of the German people who economic crisis, but of a chronic economic depres- have ever since referred to him as "The Leader,"

sion which still continues, notwithstanding the many of them going further and speaking of him drastic efforts of Hitler to promote an internal as "The Saviour."

boom. That inauguration at Potsdam marked the birth The inevitable consequence of experiences of of a new Germany. By resorting to brutal viothis kind was to reduce the Germans to a state of lence it is true that Hitler has eliminated all oputter despair. On the other hand, as they looked position by completely routing and exterminating to the future there seemed absolutely no hope for the communist party, the social democrats, the them, in view of the unbending rigidity of Allied Centrum, and finally Hugenberg's Stahlhelm, the diplomacy toward Germany ever since the war. group that had helped to put him into power. As a matter of fact it is very doubtful whether With open opposition gone, Germany gained a Hitler ever would have come to power had Allied sense of unity. Moreover, Hitler gave German diplomacy been a little more generous with men youth the prospect of participation and creative like Stresemann and Bruening, or had undertaken activity in the building of the new Germany. in some degree to fulfil the Versailles Treaty terms Finally, thanks to his Spaf'tan idealism, he has with reference to their own disarmament. In this carried through a great moral clean~up of Gerthe Allies helped Hitler's rise to power. many. In no cities of the world perhaps was With the Germans in this state of despair and there such flagrant display of vice as in Berlin hopelessness it was natural for a messianic long~ and other German cities in the post-war period. Obscene art and literature, the nudist cult, the ing to develop. I The people craved something or most vulgar and daring of night clubs and cab- someone to come and change the situation for the better, and so, like a drowning man grasping at a arets flaunted their vice openly and boldly. Hitler straw, they grasped at Adolf Hitler as their only has eliminated all this and one might pray for a hope of salvation and swept him into power on a Hitler to help clean up some of the vulgar dis~ great tidal wave of national yearning. 'They were plays and vice centers of our own cities. convinced that he could not make conditions worse but might greatly improve them. Thus Hitler be~ The Outbreak of Anti-Semitism came possible because of the desperation of the Let us now turn to a consideration of the out- German people. Everything else having failed, break of anti-Semitism. Why did it come to pass? resort to this desperate step was taken. Since the Germans went into the war believing Whatever we may think of Adolf Hitler he is theirs was a righteous cause and that God was not a mere political mountebank. That was best on their side, they could never understand their evidenced at the time of his inauguration in Pots- defeat and post-war suffering. In their search dam. Imagine the scene: A festive and flag- for an explanation they dared not blame God, and draped church in Potsdam of Frederick the Great naturally did not wish to seek the cause within fame. Crowded to the doors and windows with themselves but rather looked about for some scape- an august assembly of leaders of every walk of goat. Under Hitler's leadership the Jews became German life; innumerable representatives of for- this scapegoat and were held responsible for all eign governments. Outside the church 100,000 or the ills that had befallen the Fatherland. Trag~

HITLER AND THE JEWS-A CHRISTIAN VIEW

ically throughout history the Jew has ever been election before he came to power over five million conveniently near at hand to become the scape- communist votes were cast in Germany. At the goat of nations in time of crisis. To justify his time, there were only 650,000 Jews in the country accusation against the Jews, Hitler provided evi- so that even if all these Jews, representing men, dence in many ways. First, he called attention to women, and children, had voted communist, there the fact that the constitution of the Weimar Re- were still eight times as many communist votes public, which followed the overthrow of the mon- cast as there were Jews in the country. Hitler archy was built up on the theories and doctrines himself tells us that not all the Jews voted com- of one Karl Marx who was born a Jew, although munist for simultaneously he accused them of be- later he was baptized as a Christian. Hitler then ing the financiers and in control of the money in- proceeded to rationalize, pointing out that the re- terests of Germany. One has yet to find that com- publican form of government had created political munist and capitalist make good bedfellows!

disintegration, that this in turn had created dis- He next called attention to the demoralizing in- unity and chaos, lawlessness and disorder, and fluence that had been at work in Germany in the that as a result Germany had been unable to pre- post-war period, above all to the anti-God and sent a solid front to the Allies. This meant in- anti-church movement that had been raising its ability to have German demands accepted by the head. Because certain Jews were connected with Allies, and left the future dark and uncertain. these tendencies he held German Jewry as a whole And so the ills of Germany in the post-war period responsible.

were traced back to Jewish influence and the Jews Finally, he pointed to the international connec- as a whole held responsible for all the national tions of the Jews and insinuated that, by virtue misfortunes. of these international connections, Gerrnan Jewry Again, Adolf Hitler called attention to the fact was intriguing against the best interests of the that, as a result of the large number of Jews in Fatherland.

the professional and cultural life of the country, Teutonic Racial Purity Germany was becoming Judaized. He failed, to explain that in the pre-war days non-Jews in- On top of all of these accusations came his racial variably sought the military career, from which purity idealism. Jews were excluded, so that the Jews naturally When a desperate people are fed with this type turned to the professions. The war ended the of propaganda against a disliked minority, the military career, and non-Jews, who had formerly inevitable result is an outbreak of more or less become military officers now turned to the pro- violent discrimination, which in Germany has fessions in which they discovered a dispropor- manifested itself in the present evidences of antitionately large number of Jews. As the economic Semitism. In times of crises it is easy to fan the depression increased, the competition became public opinion of a suffering people into hatred. more intense, with resultant growing bitterness The Germans, as we have seen, were desperate against the Jews who were holding jobs which the and were therefore neither objective nor reason- able; because certain Jews seemed guilty all non-Jews now wanted to fill. Hitler also called attention to the presence of Jewry was held responsible. We have here evicertain Jews as ringleaders in the communist agi- dence of the curse of generalization of which tation that had characterized post-war Germany. Jewry has ever been the victim.

Moreover, he told of the large number of Jews Hitler's anti-Semitism manifests itself not so that had come from Eastern Europe into Germany much in actual physical violence done the Jews since the war. Actually only about 70,000 had as in the commercial, political, social, and cul- entered but reference to Eastern Europe at once tural ostracism and boycott of all Jews. The acts envisaged Soviet Russia, and the "bugaboo" of of violence against individual Jews, and the minia- communism. Thus Hitler propagandized the Ger- ture pogrom in Gundershausen, are as inexcusable mans into believing that the Jews were respon- as are the numerous acts of violence perpetrated sible for the menace of communism in Germany. against many non-Jews who as communists, so- He had forgotten that during the war it was the cialists or pacifists were regarded as opponents German War Ministry which, as a war measure, of the Nazi regime.

had granted permission for Lenin and Trotzky to The average tourist to Germany will see little cross Germany from Switzerland en route to evidence of any Jewish persecution and as a re- Czarist Russia, in the hope that they would stir sult many have returned maintaining that there up the communist revolution in Czarist Russia, is no anti-Semitism, and even expressing admira- break Russia from the Allies, and thus give Ger- tion for the present regime. Owing to extensive many a better chance of winning the war. He press censorship many Germans are ignorant of also neglected to mention that in the last normal actual conditions, and they remain inarticulate or

maintain that the accusations concerning Hitler's lion as compared with the 650,000 Jews in preanti-Semitism are malicious propaganda from Hitler Germany. Fully 500,000 of the so-called abroad. Moreover, all articulate opposition to Hit- non-Aryans are out and out Christians, and have ler involves the risk of position, imprisonment, and been so for several generations, but because, by even of life. the accident of birth or inheritance, they happen to have Jewish blood in their veins they are dealt When one confers with German Jewish leaders, with as Jews and are being increasingly deprived visits Jewish families, and delves beneath the sur- of all possibility of a livelihood within Germany. face, one quickly discovers how insidious and pernicious is the campaign against the Jews. The The net result of all this anti-Semitism is a more vulgar and despicable aspects of the cam- gradual removal of Jews and Jewish influence paign are seen in Streicher's anti-Semitic publica- from the life of Germany, which in some respects tion known as Der StUrmer, and heard in certain reminds one of the elimination of the bourgeoisie public addresses against Jews made by represent- from Soviet Russia. Whereas it is not as drastic atives of the Nazi party. Der Sturmer stoops to as the "blood purge" of June 30, it produces more crude, indecent, and undignified attacks on the spiritual anguish in addition to physical pain. Jew utterly unworthy of the Germany of Goethe Within the last few weeks rumors have been curand Schiller, and of what we commonly und€r- rent that a definite plan of elimination of the Jews stand as German Ritterlichkeit. Newspapers fre- from Germany within the next twenty-five years quently publish the names and addresses of J ew- is being seriously considered. To date not more ish doctors and lawyers, urging the German pub- than 60,000 of the total 650,000 Jews in Germany lic not to patronize these. All Jews are denied have actually been able or willing to flee Germany positions in the civil service, in the teaching pro- to escape this growing wave of ostracism. Many fessions – whether in· the universities or the German Jews are really Germans – Germany is schools – as well as all participation in the cul- their native land and they are loath to leave it tural life of the country as represented by the even in the face of so much antagonism and peropera, theatre, arid music. The small trades are secution. Some 27,000 have gone to Palestine for at present the primary outlet. But when a coun- permanent settlement. The others have gone to try is in the throes of economic depression there France, Switzerland, Poland, and Czechoslovakia, isn't much hope for many new thousands of people where permanent residence for a few, and temto enter the small trades and to earn a livelihood porary residence for the many have been perthere. mitted. On the other hand, even if more desire to leave Germany, they cannot under present world A Campaign of Bitterness conditions. Emigration is practically impossible, for immigration laws everywhere, made more During the early part of last winter one was rigid by universal unemployment crises, render led to believe that a more moderate policy with any large exodus from one country to another imregard to the Jews was being introduced, but in possible. And so we have the tragic experience recent months and notably during March, the of hundreds of German Jews who had fled to campaign against the Jews seems to be $reatly neighboring countries where they have been intensified in scope and bitterness. granted temporary domicile now finding them- selves actually compelled to go back into Germany The whole campaign is most vicious in that it because no other country will have them. Acis not confined to adults but is extended' to the cording to a report widely circulated, many of children as well. A Berlin clergyman recently these returning Jews, on arrival in Germany, sent the writer an anti-Jewish poem which his ten- were at once placed in custody of the police or in year-old son and other Berlin school children were concentration camps. required to learn. Yet Heinrich Heine's "Die Lorelei," though written by a Jew, remains a Can there be any justification for this extensive popular folksong of the Germans. Members of and apparently brutal discriminatiqn and persethe boys' and girls' youth groups are forbidden cution of the Jews in Germany? Even though we to have any social contact with their former J ew- admit that the accusations of Adolf Hitler are ish playmates. The result is a poisoning of the true with reference to certdin individual Jews, minds of innocent German children with race there can, none the less, be no justification for the hatred and the creation of spiritual anguish for punishment of all the Jewish people of Germany the Jewish children. because of the guilt, real or imaginary, of certain German Jews. Having advanced this principle, Nor is the discrimination limited to Jews only. we must apply it to the Germans as well. There In pursuit of the racial purity idealism of Hitler seems also no justification for punishing all the it also includes all who within two generations Germans by the boycott because Hitler and the back have the taint of Jewish blood in their veins. Such persons are known as non-Aryans. Their number in Germany probably exceeds three mil-

Nazis are guilty of an unjustified and brutal anti- necessarily agree with all his policies, as is shown Semitism. by the courageous protests of Protestant clergy- A Christian Viewpoint men against the totalitarian concept of Hitler.

From a Christian point of view we must spe- The fight for the subjection of the Church to the cifically protest against Hitler's anti-Semitism. dictates of the State is not yet won. It is sig- In the first place, it is a violation of human per- nificant that of all the various agencies and groups sonality held sacred by the Christ whom Chris- in Germany the Church has been the only one tians profess to believe in. In the second place, which has dared openly to take issue with Hitler. it is an utter denial of the spirit and teachings of Note also the remarkable stand taken by Cardinal that Christ. In the third place, anti-Semitism, if Faulhaber, Roman Catholic Prelate of Munich, carried to its logical conclusions, must sooner or later become a menace to the continued existence who in five Advent sermons,* preached in 1933, of the Christian faith itself. As a matter of fact, a considerable number of Germans, in their desire openly took issue with Hitler with regard to his to eliminate Jewish influence, are not content to totalitarian state, his attitude toward Jews and eliminate it merely from their economic, profes- non-Aryans, and the neopagan trends in the wake sional, and cultural life, but are also attempting of Naziism. to eliminate Jewish influence from their religious faith. But if one would rid the Christian faith There are Y. M. C. A.'s in Germany which to of all Jewish influence one must do away with date have never hoisted the Hitler flag and anyone Moses and the Ten Commandments, the psalms, who has been in Germany since Hitler came into and the prophets. In addition one must do away power knows how conspicuous a building without with Jesus Christ Himself, as well as the twelve a swastika flag is in present-day Germany. The Apostles and St. Paul. Thus little would be left. marching thousands of young and old to the ac- Incidentally, this analysis reveals how much the companiment of military music and the flying Christian faith owes to Judaism for its own colors of the Hitler flag and the singing of the content. Horst Wessel song, as well as the extensive be- flagging of all buildings and homes, give the im- pression of a continuous Fouth of July celebra- tion. At least one Y. M. C. A., on hearing of the order requiring all youth organizations to enlist Following the shock of the outbreak of Hitler's their members en masse in the Hitler youth moveanti.,Semitism protests against it have been world- ment quietly, and deliberately dissolved its own wide. In some cases these were engineered by membership so that it had no members thus to the Jews themselves. In others Christians took enlist. It takes courage to do such things in Gerthe initiative. But unfortunately mere protests many today. are of little avail and bring no relief to the vic- Finally, I call attention to the experience of tims. The simplest solution would be repatriation one of my intimate friends, a Roman Catholic, and rehabilitation of the Jews of Germany in Fritz Beck by name, who lived in Munich. He other lands. But at present any large exodus of Jews from Germany to other lands is possible. was in charge of all student activities in Bavaria and was director of three student centers in America to date has taken in not more than 3,000 Munich. Ever since the war he had been most and these are very largely scholars, scientists, and active in international student affairs and while a musicians, admitted to help fructify American loyal German was strongly international-minded cultural life. Weare no more desirous of having the rank and file of German Jew than is any other and a very special friend of American students. Soon after Hitler came into power Beck received country in the world. instructions to keep the Jewish students out of Moreover, in America we find a rising tide of the student centers. A decision had to be made. anti-Jewish feeling and in view of our Negro Beck realized that if he refused to obey, the result racial problem and the brutal lynchings that take would be at least loss of position-a very serious place every now and then, the Germans rightly matter. But because Beck believed that the Faretaliate when we protest, with the question, therhood of God implied the brotherhood of man "What right have you to protest against our anti- and that therefore to discriminate against any Semitism? Are we doing anything that is worse people was a direct violation of that fundamental than your lynchings?" conviction, he had the courage to refuse. As a The world has wondered at the apparent ab- result he lost his job, and moreover gained the sence of opposition and protest within Germany enmity of many of the older Nazi students who against Hitler's anti-Semitism. It is therefore swore vengeance. By a miraculous coincidence, significant that not all Germans have acquiesced. Fritz Beck had many years ago befriended Roehm, Whereas most Germans will admit that Hitler is their only hope, that does not mean that they • These sermons have been published by the Macmillan Company under the title "Christianity, Judaism, and Germany."

who at the time of Beck's dismissal, was German Moreover, in view of the extensive oftimes exag- Chief of Staff. Roehm, hearing of Beck's dis- gerated agitation and protest against Germany, missal, and remembering the friendly deed of everything German of which certain American many years ago, used his influence to reinstate Jews and non-Jews have been guilty, American Beck and put him under the wing of his protec- citizens of German ancestry are becoming Gertion. On June 30, 1934, as we all know, Roehm man-conscious and are bitter against the Jews. among others was shot in cold blood by Hitler's Clashes and conflicts between Jews and such Gerorders. The older students took advantage of the man-conscious Americans have been frequent. commotion of the purge to call on Beck in his Most startling, however, is the large number of office. Beck was "taken for a ride," apparently Americans who are inclined to be indifferent, if tortured and then shot in cold blood. Several not actually sympathetic to Hitler's campaign days after his body, riddled with bullets, was against the Jews. As a friend sincerely interested found on a roadside near Munich. Beck paid in solving the problem of the Jew, one could wish with his life for his defense of the Jew. for some recognition by Jews that certain Jews, by their attitudes, actions, and activities help to Fritz Beck's last letter to me, written just six provoke anti-Semitism, and that such undoubtedly weeks before he was killed, gives evidence that was the case in Germany. Hitherto there has been he had a premonition of the fate that awaited him. no such admission of possible guilt by Jews. To None the less he went ahead, not swerving from solve the problem of the Jew, both gentile and his convictions, even in the face of death. In this Jew must cooperate in eliminating causes of antiletter (dated May 15, 1934), he wrote: Jewish feeling. The gentile alone cannot elim- inate anti-Jewish feeling, even though we admit On June 4, God willing, I shall once again be at the old the burden of guilt rests largely on gentiles. job in Munich. And even though it is with a bleeding heart that I view much of that which is now taking place One-third of all the Jews in the world live in in Germany I shall remain at my post as long as God wills. America. One-eighth of all the Jews in the world Indeed, it seems almost like a miracle of God that I have are in New York City. What is the future of been able to continue at my task thus long, in spite of the these Jews? There are evidences of growing antifact that I have in no way changed my opinions. May God Jewish feeling. The serious economic crisis which give me strength ever to bear witness to Him, even if the confronts America contributes to this. There are Powers that be should demand of me torture, imprison- numerous small groups that are openly agitating ment, or life itself. against the Jews and it is here that the real 'chal- lenge to the Christian Church of America comes. Will not you also remember me in prayer-after all, The American Church must be aggressive in the separated as we are, prayer alone availeth. . . . present situation lest through indifference or tol- erance it become guilty, like the German Church, Thus we see that whereas Hitler and the Nazis of actually fostering anti-Jewish feeling. are brutally anti-Semitic, there are many Germans who, at the risk of position, liberty, and life In the past nations have endeavored to solve itself, are taking issue silently as well as openly the Jewish problem by forcible conversion of the in their protest against anti-Semitism. Let us not Jew to the Christian faith, by his exile, by segregeneralize with reference to the Germans any gation in the ghetto, and even by massacre, but more than with reference to the Jews. none of these methods have solved the problem. Anti-Semitism, no matter what form it takes, Other Issues in Germany merely aggravates the problem of the Jew. The only other alternative is that of true Christian If space permitted, one should discuss the im- neighbol'liness, and it is this which the Christian portant German Church issue, as well as the char- churches of America must promote and immeacter, and aims of the Nazi party and finally the diately, if we are to avoid an outbreak of antiimplications for peace or war in Europe, growing Semitism akin to that which has taken place in out of Hitler's recent decision to rearm, the con- Germany. This is the task of the Christian sequent conferences between Hitler, Simon, and churches. It must be more than goodwill, im- Eden, as well as the Stresa meetings. However, portant as that is; it must be, a witnessing to the our primary concern has been the Jewish ques- Jew who is our neighbor of the power that Jesus tion, with which we must limit ourselves for the Christ gives men and women to live as true chilpresent. dren of God and therefore as true brothers to our fellowmen, irrespective of race, color, or creed. To complete our theme, we need a word on the Jesus Christ is the key to the solution of the probimplications of Hitler's anti-Semitism for Amer- lem of the Jew, here as in Germany and elsewhere. ica. It is well to remember that in the wake of Hitler's anti-Semitism there has come a renaissance within Jewry. It is significant that this renaissance is stressing the racial and national aspects of Jewishness rather than the religious.

Youth and a New

~~II~~~BY~R~O~Y~A~.~B~U~R~KH~A~R~T~'~C~Ol~wn~bu~S'~O~h~i~o~~ll~ SOMEONE has well said that if Communism in it far-reaching possibility. For the first time gets the upper hand in America Christianity will be to blame. Someone else has said that in the history of Protestantism all agencies workif we ever have a war again Christianity will be to blame. Someone else might well say that if our ing with youth are actually working together. It economic order, with its muddled and turbulent conditions, finally ends up in chaos, dragging civ- is a challenging movement. Youth and their lead- ilization with it Christianity will be to blame.* ers are responding in a most encouraging way.

In one of the twenty-four youth conferences The Christian Youth Council of North America held in important centers as a part of the united youth program, "Christian youth Building a New met at Lake Geneva last summer and most of the WorId," a boy stood up in a closing commitment service and made this significant statement: camps and conferences last summer built their Mr. Leader, how can you have the conscience to stand program around this united youth movement. there and ask these young people to commit their lives to a religion that is a part of an economic order and a social Many denominational meetings and all agencies system that is pagan to the very heart? You are asking them to give their lives to a religion that has wandered looking into the summer and next fall are planfar from its Founder and that has become a battle cry for a civilization that has long since lost concern for ning their programs in harmony with the major human needs. I am the son of a Methodist minister. I am a graduate of a large university in engineering. I projects of the movement. waited four years for a job-I could not get it. My life had no meaning. Now I am a Communist and my life has Twenty-four large regional youth conferences meaning. We Communists are building a new world. We may starve doing it but we have the satisfaction of work- were held in March and more than 26,000 young ing for a cause that will ultimately give justice to those who live after us. people and their leaders were in attendance, with The reader can well visualize what happened in 1,600 local churches represented. Most encourthat group. There was a deathly silence. Well thinking young people, realizing the devisiveness' aging reports have been received. Young people in our conception of Christianity, the lack of constructive action, the apathy of so-called Christian were challenged to the task to be done by Chrisleaders, knew that this boy was speaking words which were far too true for comfort. They knew tianity and were made aware of their responsithat young people in most churches have no sense of mission. Few have any sense of going any- bility and their privilege in helping to build a where except to church. They feel they want peace but they know of no strategy of action new world. The young people received a great whereby they can get peace. They want social justice but they know that the economic power is sense of fellowship and mission that are of great in the hands of a small group of people. They know that as long as these people have the power value. The young people went forth with a feelthere is little others can do. Consequently they have a sense of futility, spending their days won- ing that they were joining with others in builddering if they will be lucky enough to get jobs. ing a new world and that they did not need to go Because of these facts those who are close to the growing united Christian youth program, see alone because they had fellowship with Christ • These statements are, of course, not endorsed by the Editor of who has the power to make all things new. THE REVIEW. It Is only "denatured Christianity," Christianity The different agencies had not been working :~~hfo~af~~IS~hristm~~~o~e1i;:::':~~I~~R~lamed for failure. Those together but out of these conferences will un- doubtedly emerge a strategy of cooperation in the community which should result in significant prog- ress along many lines. Such cooperation will give young people a sense of mission and of a definite objective because of the fact that they are work- ing with young people from many other groups.

In one city they are planning f¥ large peace parade with a hundred thousand4"0ung people. One church or one denomination dpuld not go very far but all groups' working together can speak and act with' power.

In the past there has never been a distinct na- tion-wide Christian youth movement. There are at present hundreds of small movements of one sort or another, but none that is national in scope.

Now, in the new program, many observers feel that there is a movement which is destined to be- come dtor,uesl ya1N1tohert hCAhrml.setiraicnaynoiunt scope. Includ ing as 'I. t h agencies in b oth the United States and Canada, there is every rea- [333 ]

son to expect great results from it. Not only All over the world there is appalling misery and should the ten or twelve million young people in the churches become active in this united effort, suffering. War clouds hang low. The poor are getbut thousands who are not now in the fold should be won to Christ and His program. ting poorer and the insecurity of the dispossessed Already programs for camps and conferences more intense. Those who have jobs have them at are being shaped into the movement. Various denominations are planning national gatherings to the expense of those who have none. There is build their own programs in harmony with the vision they have glimpsed. The camp conferences fear, hatred, and gloom. But through the blackof the International Council of Religious Education are to be a real part of the movement. The ness and the mist, there is a reassuring ray of biennial convention of the International Society of Christian Endeavor, to be held in Philadelphia hope-Christian youth, working with their elders in July, will have a distinct relationship to this great plan. and with the youth of other faiths can build a new Late in 1935 or during 1936 an enlarged meet- world. It is on that hope that many are bettering of the Christian Youth Council will be held with 2,000 or 2,500 delegates, including key young ing their lives.* people who are holding positions of leadership in national or area groups, present to report prog- * The following material on the United Youth Movement has been ress and to make plans. prepared cooperatively and may be secured from the International Council of Religious Education, 203 North Wabash Avenue, Chicago, IlL: "Forward Together," a promotional leaflet giving information about the movement, (Single copies, one cent; 100 c'oples, 75 cents; .500 copies, $3.50; 1,000 copies, $6.50.) A poster for the above material may be secured for ten cents. "Our Share in Build- ing a New World," a printed pamphlet containing suggestions and resource materials for local groups (ten cents). "The Statement of Christian Conviction of the Christian Youth Council," including a worship service for use in connection with the Signing of this state- ment (single copy, five cents; five or more copies, three cents each; 300 or more, three cents each less twenty per cent discount). A speCial pamphlet entitled "After Conference~What?" was prepared for use as follow up to the conferences mentioned above. This will serve as a splendid guide to youth groups in taking a creative part in this movement. Copies of this can be secured from the Board of Religious Education of the Disciples Church, at three cents per copy.

THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE CROSS The word "cross" in the Scriptures never occurs in the plural. To Christ the cross meant one thing, and nothing less: His sacrifice of Himself to save others. That is what it must mean to every disciple-self-abnegation. To take up the cross and bear it after Christ is to undertake, like the Master, a life of self-erucifixion for the saving of others. It is to lose the self-life for His sake. It is to be willing to die, if need be, that others may live. When our Lord hung upon the cross His enemies tauntingly said: "He saved others: Himself He cannot save." No sneer ever hid a truth so sublime. In the Christian life, saving self and saving others are utterly incompatible; and the one great difficulty with the whole body of professed disciples is that most of them are trying to save themselves, and yet be saved. And so it comes to pass that thousands go to church, come to the Lord's Table, utter prayers and bear the name of Christ, yet live a life essentially worldly, and are engaged in no truly soul-saving work. They spend many times as much on self-indulgence as they give to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, . or give the Living Bread to dying souls.

Consider what would be the result if every professed child of God could burn with Paul's passion for souls, could know the continual heart burden for the unsaved, that made it possible for him even to wish himself accursed that they might be saved.

That was cross-bearing. The Apostle Paul died daily; he was "crucified with Christ," he bore branded in his body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Could ten thousand of the millions of professed believers burn with such a Christ-like passion for souls, for one year, the Gospel would be carried round the globe within that year. Arguments and appeals are vain while you argue and appeal to the spiritually dead. Before the church can "convert the world," the members of the Church must be converted. The real difficulty is not in unsanctified purses, or unsanctified cradles, but in sanctified hearts.

A light that does not shine, a spring that does not flow, a germ that does not grow, is not more a contradiction than a life in Christ which does not bear witness to Christ. If there be a spring within, there will flow a stream without. If there is no witness, is there any experience? "He that believeth on me," as the Scripture hath said, "out of his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water." He who has no passion to convert, needs conversion. The saved man is not content to have unsaved men go unwarned, or the -saving power of God to go un-, witnessed. It may well be doubted whether one who bears no part in testimony to Christ has any part in His salvation. Would that everyone might feel the full force of this paradox of missions: "Christ :alone can save this world, But Christ cannot save this world alone."

ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Spiritual Condition of the

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Home Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I F THE heathen-those who have never heard the facts, then indeed it would be worthwhile to the Gospel or received life through Christ- leave homeland, kin and kindred, ease, comfort, are not "lost," one would feel almost warranted physical and educational advantages, all that goes in openly disobeying the command of Christ and to make the home life alluring and profitable, for making no effort to carry the Gospel to them. For the sake of delivering souls from perdition and what use would it be simply to civilize them and bringing them to Christ and, at last, to an eternal give them our western culture? To be sure they and beatific Heaven. In such a case, we should need some things which go with our civilization, understand why Jesus said to go and asked us to such as teachers, schools and colleges, and, par- sacrifice our all. And in such an event, we should ticularly, doctors, nurses and· hospitals. But it not think Him ruthless, but, on the contrary, very would cost too much to give them these at the compassionate, not only to the heathen, but also, sacrifice of separation from loved ones, living in to ourselves, in spite of our heavy loss. And in far-away lands, consorting with such a happening, there would alien and uncouth peoples, en- be those who would desire to go during deep and long drawn- One of the greatest points abroad instead of staying at out loneliness, exposing the of disagreement between those home and would consider it a body to serious climatic dis- . who are and are not vitally high privilege, honor and joy to eases, facing possible attacks interested in evangelizing the obey the commandment of by lawless mobs, and finally, it world with the Gospel of Christ to preach the Gospel to may be, passing through sud- Christ is the question as to every creature. Yes, it would den and terrible death. Life is whether or not all non-Chris- make all the difference in the too precious to trifle with it and tians are Ulost" and in danger world if we knew that the to throw it away by spending Gofode. terMnaalnysewpahroattiaokne fsriodems heathen are really lost. on this question have never its strength in the pursuit of really studied it. Dr. Frost Missionaries of old felt this secondary objectives. It re- to be the case; and they went. quires a strong inducement to presents the view of the This was true of Judson, Carey, warrant our giving up home- ~~Word of God" – the only Livingstone, Morrison, Burns land advantages when the alter- final authority. and Taylor. It has been true of nate is to be, not gain, but large a countless number of others and perpetual loss. For this who have followed in their reason we should be tempted to say, in spite of the train. And it was true of that greatest of all misarrant disloyalty of it, Let us disobey Christ and sionaries, Paul, who became all things to all men stay at home, unless the heathen need the Gospel that he might save some. for the saving of their souls. In such a case, we Now it must be conceded that God is the only should come to. the conclusion that the Master had One, in heaven above or on earth beneath, who dealt ruthlessly with us when He commanded us really knows whether or not the heathen are lost. to go to peoples, not lost but having sufficiently For it is only His eye that sees the true condition good religions of their own to save them. of souls and their eternal state and destiny. This Suppose, however, the heathen are lost; what implies that there is not a man living, however educated, intelligent and spiritual, who, of himthen? Suppose their religions are false, their idol self, has the slightest conception of the heathens' worship is vain, their long pilgrimages are wasted spiritual condition. So far as the natural man is time, their sacrifices are destructive of everything concerned, therefore, the subject is beyond undergood; what then? Suppose they are worshiping .standing and had best be left unconsidered. But, not God, but demons, and suppose, when they in spite of this conclusion, a question may be pass through the portal of death, they go out into an unillumined darkness and into an eternal sep- asked: Has the All-knowing One made any revaration from God and Christ and all that is pure elation to man concerning the spiritual condition and beautiful and holy; what then? If these are of the heathen? If He has not, we must remain [335 ]

in ignorance. If He has, we may rightfully seek and that it was only the man who heard and re- to know what is revealed. This then, is our pres· ceivedit who would be saved.

ent attitude of mind. Feeling that we must know, Christ, when He spoke from heaven and comif possible, the truth of God concerning the missioned Paul to be a missionary to the Gentiles heathen, in order that we may understand what to lifted the veil which hung over the heathen and do in reference to the command of Jesus to preach discovered to the apostle and thus to us their spirthe Gospel to them, we turn to the Scriptures to itual state. He spoke as follows: "To open their discover what their testimony is. eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and The question of the spiritual condition of the from the power of Satan unto God, that they may heathen is discussed even in the Old Testament. receive forgiveness of sins" (Acts 26: 17, 18).

David said, "The wicked shall be turned into hell, Here then, is the revelation of the All-seeing One.

and all the nations that forget God" (Ps. 9: 17) ; He affirmed that the heathen are spiritually blind and again, "Confounded be all they that serve and do not see; 'that they walk in darkness and graven images, that boast themselves of idols" need the light; that they are in the possession (Ps. 97: 7). Isaiah wrote, "The idols he shall and under the dominion of Satan and require to utterly abolish" (Isa. 2: 18-21). Joel declared, be delivered from him and brought to God; and "Let the heathen be wakened and come up to the that their sins are so many and great as to call for valley of Jehoshaphat; for there will I sit to judge a divine forgiveness.

the heathen round about . . . for their wicked· Paul is profuse in his statements concerning the ness is great" (Joel 3: 11-13). Micah affirmed, heathen. The following are some of his declara- "I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon tions: '

the heathen" (Mic. 5: 15). "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the New Testament Declarations world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned" (Rom. When we come to the New Testament we find 5: 12). In the light of this verse, we cannot say that it is replete with statements in reference to that the heathen will be lost if they do not hear the heathen and their spiritual condition. We the Gospel and be saved. The proper statement is would review some of these declarations, as that they are lost and will remain in this condifollows: tion if they do not hear the Gospel and are saved.

If we should be asked what verse in the New The spiritual "death," spoken of is the state of Testament most reveals the love and grace of God . being lost and that death, because of man's trans- we should probably reply in these words, "God so gression and universal sin, has fallen upon all.

loved the world that he gave his only begotten In other words, all men, including the heathen, Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not are born in a state of spiritual death and need the perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3: 16). redemption of Christ. The only question is, Will But there are things about this verse of compas- they come to know Christ and be delivered from sion and mercy which we do not usually recognize. their lost condition? .

They are these: It says that God loved "the "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven world"; then we must conclude that all the world against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of had need of that love and the gift that followed. men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. . . .

Also, it says that God gave His Son to the world For the invisible things of him from the creation that it might "not perish"; then it follows that of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the world was perishing and that the only way in the things that are made, even his eternal power which it could be kept from perishing ultimately and Godhead; so that they are without excuse"

and utterly was by believing on the Son whom (Rom. 1: 18, 20). There is much talk about the God has given. In other words the verse declares "innocent heathen." But they are not found in that the reason why God manifested His love and experience and the Scripture never describes them grace was because the whole wide world was lost. as such. God, in the last words of our passage, Jesus put at the very heart of the Great Com- definitely and positively affirms that the heathen mission-according to Mark's Gospel-these sol- are "without excuse," He being revealed in the emn and startling words: "He that believeth and physical world by which they are surrounded..

is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth "For as many as have sinned without law shall shall be condemned" (Mark 16: 16 R. V.). The also perish without law" (Rom. 2: 12). The Master here implied that the preaching of the "law" here spoken of is the Mosaic law. The Gospel. was a matter of life and death; that the verse says then, As many as have sinned apart man who did not believe it would remain in his from the Mosaic law shall also perish apart from lost condition and would be divinely condemned, the Mosaic law. This refers to the heathen, and

THE SPIRITUAL CONDITION OF THE HEATHEN

the reason of it is, first, though the heathen have alienated from the life of God through the igno- not the Mosaic law, they have the law of con- rance that is in them, because of the blindness of science; and second, no man can be saved by law, their heart" (Eph. 4: 17, 18). There is infinite whether it be that of Moses or conscience, for no distance. between God's thoughts and man's as one can keep the one law or the other (Rom. 2: 11- touching the heathen. We count their ignorance 16). It is thus that God adds, not shall be judged of the way of righteousness an entire and valid without law, but "shall also perish without law." excuse for their not walking in that Way. Igno- "But I say, that the things which the Gentiles rance in some cases is excuse. But this is not the sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" case with the heathen. For their ignorance is the (1 Cor. 10: 20 R. V.). Let us observe from our direct result of a wilful blindness of heart. God verse, that the One who sees and knows does not does not hold them responsible for not knowing look with complacency upon the sacrifices of the the Gospel. That is the responsibility of the heathen, however earnest and self-denying these Church, and a heavy one it is. What they are remay be. He declares, in effect, that all heathen sponsible for is this, for not seeking to obey the religions are nothing else than demonology. This One who has revealed Himself in sun, moon and is a serious charge, coming from such an One stars, flowers, fruits and waving fields of grain, the rain that falls and the wind that blows, all of as God. "And you hath he quickened, who were dead in which are so many sights and sounds of the livtrespasses and sins. Wherein in time past ye ing and true God. Their ignorance, therefore, is walked according to the course of this world, ac- self-imposed and it results from the blindness, not cording to the prince of the power of the air, the of their eyes, but of their hearts. It is for this spirit that now worketh in the children of dis- that God will judge them. And as it has meant an obedience: That at that time ye were without alienation from God in this life, so it will mean Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of an alienation in the other.

Israel, and strangers from the covenants of prom- John, the seer, is given a vision of the last ise, having no hope, and without God in the world" things and is permitted to give us to see what he (Eph. 2: 1, 2, 12). Paul had a first-hand knowl- saw, including the last of the last things, namely, edge of the heathen, having been brought up in the final judgment of God. As we look at this rev- their midst. He knew, not only the worst of them, elation, we shrink back appalled, for the view is but also the best of them, having been highly edu- other than we should like and is shocking to every cated and having been associated with those of fiber of our being. And yet, if we believe in God's scholarly minds and cultured lives. Also, he had Word and love truth more than ourselves, we shall in mind, in writing to the Ephesians, the refine- look again and believe what we see through the ment and high-plane living of many of the heathen words which we read. And as we read, we shall who dwelt at Ephesus. And yet, he implies as to remember that it was the beloved apostle who all of the heathen of that city and thus of all the wrote the words, the man of God who loved and heathen everywhere, that, they walk "according to pitied as no other man did. His words are these: the course of this world," and "according to the "The fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, prince of the power of the air," namely, the devil; and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, that they are "without Christ," are "aliens from and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part the commonwealth of Israel," are "strangers from in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: the covenants of promise," and are "without hope" which is the second death" (Rev. 21: 8). And and "without God in the world." mark it, the items of sin mentioned describe th'e If these words do not describe the lost state of heathen 'almost more than any other class of huthe heathen, including the best of them, we know man beings, for preeminently it is true of them now what words would. Take, for instance, these that they are "abominable, murderers, whoretwo words, "without hope." We hear much in mongers, sorcerers, idolaters and liars."

these days, especially as related to the heathen, So then, we conclude that the All-knowing One about the "larger hope." But God did not coin has granted to us a revelation and has given us to that phrase. His statement is "No hope," which, see what He sees, namely, a perishing world.

according to the word "no," must refer both to With this sight before us, it is easy to understand this present world and the next. So then the why Jesus, who loved us, said "Go"! He is not heathen at large, in spite of their religions, phi- willing that any should perish, and, as God sacri- losophies, altruisms and negations of self, are in ficed Him, He is constrained to sacrifice us, if a hopeless state. This, as God sees things, is be- only the lost may be saved. All that remains, ing utterly lost. therefore, is for us to decide which we love the "As other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their better, ourselves and our ease, or Christ and the mind, having the understanding darkened, being souls of men.

A. A. Hyde-A Good Steward*

.r-. A T THE ripe age of eighty-six, and less than a Promoters and even friends with schemes for week after teaching his Bible Class and de- profitable investment found Mr. Hyde too busy to livering a message to the staff of his Men- be interviewed, but he always had time to hear the thalatum Company, A. A. Hyde, of Wichita, Kan- appeal in behalf of the most humble Christian sas, U. S. A., passed quietly into the Higher Life, enterprise. He did not give without investigation on January 10, 1935. He was a truly consistent and sound judgment, but he did give without stint Christian business man to whom Christ's in- or condition and he helped to put dozens of worthy j unction to "seek first the Kingdom of God" was causes on their feet. His advice made them stand the central motive of life. Two principles were up and walk. These benefactions he considered his daily concern – the very core of his being: his real investments. They circled the globe and are pushing the frontiers of the Kingdom into the neglected areas of mankind.

But Mr. Hyde did not end his missionary re- sponsibilities by gifts of money and counsel to distant projects. He practiced the Kingdom brotherhood in his home, his church, and his com- munity. His employees were fellowmen and women. His Negro chauffeur was his personal friend and companion. His "servants" were peo- ple-members of the household. His brotherhood did not discriminate against either race, or cast, or nationality. His guests were made members of the family. On Sundays it was the regular thing for young men to be brought home, after church, for a most informal luncheon-in the pantry, on the good solid food stored up on Saturdays in the refrigerators by the cook-who would be off duty for Sunday.

One became acquainted with Mr. Hyde in thirty minutes and could not spend that much time with him without knowing that he was a practicing Christian-vitally interested in the Kingdom of God. Yet there was nothing about his unceasing zeal that bored or alienated others; quite the con- trary. A citizen of his city declared that, although out of sympathy with the Church, he looked up to A. A. Hyde as his ideal of both manhood and religion.

THE LATE A. A. HYDE. OF WICHITA. KANSAS On his seventy-seventh birthday the City of Wichita officially celebrated with a banquet at- first, the putting first of all the Kingdom of God, tended by 1,100 people-many coming from dis- and second, regarding all he possessed-material, tant parts of the United States-with a program physical, and spiritual-as a trust from God, to be and souvenir book which took half a year in prep- administered as a steward rather than as owner. aration by a great committee of the leading citi- Andrew Carnegie's theory that it is "a disgrace zens from all walks of life. Because he sought to die rich" was Mr. Hyde's practice. He began no glory for himself; because he gave everything his business career by pledging one-tenth of his -to such extent that his own family almost was receipts to the building of the Kingdom of God, brought to the point of disrepair; because he but during the past quarter-century when his suc- practiced with unprecedented faithfulness and cess increased, he gave nine-tenths, and finally zeal the principle of Christian stewardshipeverything beyond frugal living expenses. there was not a person in his community who would grudge him the title of First Citizen of * Revised from The Omi Mustard-Seed, Japan. Wichita.

[ 338]

the Gospel to the Dyaks*

By C. DAVID CLENCH, Borneo Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE rivers of Borneo are wide, and of a dirty, in the morning one cannot see any river bed at yellowish gray color. On the mud banks we all, only a great wide sheet of rushing water filling see here and there a crocodile sleeping in the the gorge completely. For this reason boats are sunshine. Hearing us, he jumps and disappears always pulled to the top of the gorge.

in the water. Then we are attracted by a sudden After a long journey we reach the Dyak coun- shaking among the trees and see a monkey spring try, in the center of Borneo, high up in the hills.

from one branch to another. Then suddenly we see a host of them-a whole crowd of monkeys chattering in the woods.

Just ahead is a bend in the river. These bends become so monotonous at times that we wish we would never see another. On both sides of the stream, is the forest as far as eye can see, but no birds and blossoms with gorgeous coloring in Borneo. This flat monotony of land influences the Dyak. If there were more variety, more contrast, more beauty, the people also might benefit by it.

The Dyak is an animist. His gods are in the trees. Rather, they are not gods but devils, for the Dyak's religion is one of fear. A bird conveys a message. The Dyak seems to be one with the nature in which he lives. He considers it a bad omen when a whirlpool swings his canoe around.

He stops, pulls out a match, and burns bark as an offering to appease the evil spirits, before he can proceed. These are taboos and customs which he dare not ignore. In short, the Dyak has a reli- gion, but it is a religion of fear.

As we proceed up the river, we find many rap- ids to push through. The current is swift, and the boatmen have to hug the banks to make any progress. Seizing the branches of the trees, they pull themselves forward with all their great strength. Some Dyaks have developed a very striking physique, wide of shoulder and deep of A TYPICAL DY.AJK OF THE MOEROET TRIBE chest, wonderful specimens of muscular perfec- tion. The Dyaks are difficult to reach. As we approach, After the rapids, the stream becomes smaller we look here and there for dwelling places or and smaller. There is probably not a river in "long-houses," which are great long greenhouses Borneo over 500 miles long, but all are very swift built on poles and make up the Dyak village. They and rise rapidly. Borneo is like a cake, high in are made of bamboo and thatch.

the middle and low at the edges, a natural water- We draw our canoes up to the bank and look for shed. When a rainstorm comes, the water rushes a log that has been thrust down the bank and sedown from these mountains into the gorges. In curely fastened. In this log steps are cut in such a single night the streams rise fifty feet. In the a way as to make a natural ladder. If the water evening one may look down a steep bank and see is high, it is not necessary to use these steps. If a tiny little stream far below. A rain comes, and the water is low, the bank is slippery, and if that • Condensed from The Alliance Weekly. stairway were not there, we would have a hard [339 ]

time climbing up the bank. We tie our canoes to say, "Sir, we should like to invite you into our this log and gingerly step out on it. If we are not long-house as a brother, a friend. In order to do careful, it will turn over, and over we shall go. this, we have a custom, a rite which we wish to We climb to the top of the bank and mayor may perform. We agree, and the chief orders some of not have a reception. his men to get a chicken and cut its neck. They then take the blood of the chicken and bring it The Dyaks may not know there is a white man before us. The old chief may dip his hand or a within a thousand miles. In that case, when we piece of wood, in the blood, and put that blood on appear, the children see us first and immediately our forehead, our hand, and our foot. They bring dash for the log that leads into the long-house. some water and the old chief takes a branch, dips In a mad scramble they rush up the steps and it in the water, and sprinkles us with it. After disappear. The Dyak dogs see us and begin to performing some other rites, he says, "Now you howl. They are small, mangy-looking dogs. As are no longer a stranger, an alien; you are just we draw near the long-house, we wonder if any- like a Dyak. We"believe in you. We trust you. body is around. We see wooden images cut from You can sleep here. You oan have fellowship with wooden logs, and set upright, a grotesque image us. Your skin may be a little whiter, but you are of a man, or a bird, or a beast. The Dyaks cannot one of us, a Dyak." live at peace unless they set up these images. Finally we reach the stairway that leads to the long- We thank him for his wonderful hospitality and house and do not know whether to enter or not. for the honor they have done us. We then begin to tell them how they may have fellowship with TWO CHRISTIAN DYAK BIBLE SCHOOL STUDENTS the great God of heaven. We tell them about the Blood of Christ which speaketh better things, and Sometimes it is very foolish to go in unless we about the water of cleansing. As we preach Jesus are invited. Eyes peer out at us through the walls, and Him crucified, as we tell how Christ's Blood the dark eyes of the children and women. Per- can be applied to them, their own custom makes haps the chief comes to the door and invites us it easier for them to oomprehend. to enter. There is usually a railing on each side of these log step-ladders. The door is low, and Some modern critics may think the Blood too we have to bend down to enter. Most of the long- deep a subject to present to the Dyak, but with houses are very gloomy, and if light is wanted, a the Spirit's help, there is no one who cannot unportion of the roof is raised. derstand. There is nothing we present to the Dyaks they so readily understand as Jesus Christ, A partition extends down the center of the God's Son, giving His life, pouring out His Blood whole length of the long-house. The families live for them. When we tell them that Blood can be on one side, which is further partitioned off. Here applied to them, that they can become God's chilthey sleep, cook, and eat. The other side is left dren, no longer aliens, no longer afar off, no longer open, and here they do all their talking. The floor strangers, but through the Blood brought nigh by is made of bamboo splints, not interlaced, but laid Jesus Christ, the truth lifts their pall of darkacross the poles or beams. Looking down one can ness and breaks their chains of false superstition. see the chickens, dogs, cats, and pigs on the ground It takes away heaviness from their hearts and below. The Dyaks keep their chickens in wicker they receive the light and respond to the love of cages. As we walk across the floor, the whole God revealed in Jesus Christ. building trembles; and if the building is old, it even shakes if a little dog runs across it. Then we begin to question them and sing little hymns in the Malay language. The chief brings a mat to the center of the hall and invites us to sit down. Then the chief may What can wash away my sins? Nothing but the blood of Jesus.

As we sing, we tell the story and as we pray, the Spirit of God works. As we lift up Jesus to the Dyaks, they, too, are made a "habitation of God through the Spirit."

One of our Dyak students became estranged from the rest of his people through his discon- tinuing the observance of Dyak superstitions and religious practices. Then he came and heard the Gospel, going back later among his people to tell them the glad news that Jesus saves. That Dyak boy and I are not aliens. We both speak the same language. Many, many times we have knelt and prayed together.

Younger Men's Missionary

By the REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

Associate Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Presbyterian Church N EARLY a thousand persons, of whom ap- "World peace and the avoidance of war are secured only proximately two-thirds were laymen, reg- by the spread of vital Christian religion as it should be istered as delegates for the four-day lived in each country and practiced in international trade sessions of this Congress in the Stevens Hotel, and intercourse. The perilous problems of our time pres- Chicago, May 2-5. They came from twenty-seven ent a new sense of the urgency which makes delay in adstates and ten or twelve foreign countries. Among vancing the Christian movement perilous." the men were 299 Protestant ministers and· one Jewish rabbi. Sixty-four women were regularly "The weakness in our present system is not the validity registered and "listened in" from the gallery. of our motives but ignorance of the facts." Twenty-six foreign missionaries took part in the program and thirty-six Foreign Mission Boards "The fundamental difficulty of the present time is the cooperated in the Congress. sense of dire need in the homeland. But the abandonment of help to churches in mission lands would destroy the The place of meeting is about the last word in internationalism of Christianity." accommodation for such a gathering-comfortable and convenient, with commodious rooms for "The Congress finds that the pulpit is the largest single group, committee and mass meetings. In spite of hope of an aroused church. There should be more and the special rates offered by the hotel, many dele- better preaching of missions." gates were under the necessity of seeking accommodations elsewhere at lower rates. "Missions committees should be established in local churches." "JESUS CHRIST AND THE WORLD TODAY" was the Congress theme. Like a shining thread it "Schools of Missions should be encouraged." ran through the program, an ever present thought "Accent needs to be laid on the missionary education of in all meetings and addresses. The song services, men. The Congress commends the plan of men's organizaskillfully conducted, and the Scripture readings tions for missions." and devotional talks, impressively led, kept the Congress in a reverent and worshipful attitude, One of the most interesting moments was when ready to hear what the Spirit might say through a pastor, the Rev. George A. Brown of Elyria, any speaker. Ohio, told the Congress of a "Men's Missionary League" that is growing in popularity and power The conference nature of the Congress had been in his congregation. thoroughly planned by arranging for twenty groups to meet simultaneously in four unhurried At one point during the Congress the executive sessions under the general supervision of Dr. committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement Cleland B. McAfee, Secretary of the Board of invited the secretaries of the Mission Boards and Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church. others to meet for unhurried counsel about the Each group was presided over by a young lay- weakness and strength of this organization and man who, as a rule, had associated with him rt its plans and prospects for the future. This was missionary, a young pastor and a board secretary. a heart-to-heart conference when difficulties were In some instances the presence of a Christian na- frankly faced. The immediate result was that the tional from some mission field added interest and laymen were again assured of the desire of the strength. One of these groups was fortunate in secretaries to have the movement remain a layhaving Dr. C. J. Lin, President of Fukien Uni- men's affair, managed and financed by them, facversity, Foochow, China. Each group appointed a ing living issues with Jesus Christ in the world committee to prepare findings which were sent to today and with the promise that, in the future as a general committee to be studied and prepared in the past, the Mission Boards would offer counfor final approval by the Congress. sel and assist the laymen to secure effective speakers. Certain sentences stand out here and there in these findings: One result of the Congress was that the Lay- men's Missionary Movement was encouraged to seek a sounder basis financially by enrolling thou- sands of laymen for a small fee and in other ways to raise a fund to articulate its program. The Movement's executive committee has the author- ity to prepare a program and to build a suitable organization for carrying it out, but the Mission [341 ]

Boards will not be solicited nor expected to assist sia, India, Africa. The closing address by Dr. in financing the Movement. Its work is "to enlist Robert E. Speer stated graphically what the the interest of men in Christian missions and to Christian missionary enterprise has been and still encourage them to discharge that responsibility is, and challenged the coming generation, into through the missionary boards with which their whose hands "the torch" is being placed, to accept church membership identifies them." the challenge and hold up the Cross of Christ.

As to the program of the Congress, one hesi- Appropriate responses to this challenge were tates to mention particular addresses among the made by an American Student Volunteer and a many that were informing and inspiring. Plans young Christian national from India, among are under way to publish some of them in this whose closing words, and almost the last words magazine. Having been present throughout the of the Congress, were these, ". . . men and National Men's Missionary Congress, held in Chi- women will catch the torch from those splendid cago in 1910, I can say that in missionary pas- Christian personalities who have so remarkably sion, world vision, loyalty to Jesus Christ, scholar- demonstrated the power of Jesus Christ. The ship and experience the messages at Chicago this youth of India are very much impressed by this year lacked nothing that was heard in the Con- devotion and intend to carryon. It is with this gress twenty-five years ago. There was lacking thought that the meaning of Christ becomes persomething of the size and therefore impact upon sonal to me. As one of those who have been loved, the church which the former National Congress led and lifted by the Spirit of Christ and who gained by being the climax to a series of great have given themselves to the great program of state conventions. reconstruction in India, I feel that it is my privi- lege and obligation to walk the Indian road with The opening address was delivered by Dr. Sher- Christ and my fellow workers. I am convinced wood Eddy. Other speakers were Bishop George that the power of Jesus will make us able to bear Craig Stewart, John A. Mackay, Roy A. Burkhart, the responsibilities we must face. In India, as J. Warren Hastings, Ralph C. Hutchison, Fred- everywhere on this bewildered planet, it is Christ erick A. Agar, missionaries from at home and or chaos." a;broad, nationals from China, Japan, Korea, Per- Findings of the Younger Men's Missionary Congress Based on the Reports of the Group Conferences, Dr. Cleland B. McAfee, Chairman Motives for the Missionary Enterprise which disrupts the human family is the restored family of God with right relations among all its T HE Congress sees no weakening of the five members, God seen as its Father and all men as fundamental motives which have become his- brethren in Christ. toric : the commission of Christ; the need of the world for all that Christ brings; the nature (c) Both the historic motives and those peof the Christian faith in its universal truth and its culiar to our time involve a new sense of urgency value for all men; the need of the home church which makes delay in advancing the Christian to fulfil its life in the widest expression of its movement perilous and unchristian. The fullness spirit; and the work already done and now in of life which Christ brings is needed at once. progress in all lands. (d) The weakness in the present situation is (a) These motives must be supplemented for not so much refusal of the validity of these moour own day by the need for Christ as the only tives in the hearts of Christian believers as gensolution to all world problems. World peace and eral ignorance of the facts and needs of missions. the avoidance of war are secured only by the The need is not for more motives but for more spread of a vital religion lived in daily life and in understanding of the world and the power of international relations. International Christian- Christ in caring for its needs. Weare more or ity is an essential part of the program of the less "side-stepping" the real issue when we dis- Church. The impulse to supply an adequate re- cuss motives, whereas the real problem is to get ligion to all people is a natural Christian response the facts of missions known to the people of the to the inner urge of faith in Christ. Church. – (b) These historic motives need constant re- Objections to Mission Work interpretation, always adjusted to the conditions of the world and yet always held in right relation The Congress learns of few new objections to to Christ as the moving force of the Christian missions at home or abroad. They continue to be faith. The only cure for the sin of the world such objections as recurring nationalism, pro- vincialism, sectarianism, and common selfishness.

FINDINGS OF THE YOUNGER MEN'S MISSIONARY CONGRESS

In some quarters there are fears regarding exist- only temporarily to foreign agencies and to pass ing missionary operations either on the field or in the home lands, but these are not against the work in direction and control as rapidly as possible into of missions as a whole. hands of the people of the lands where the work The fundamental difficulty of the present time is the sense of dire need in the home lands, is done. The Congress would express its hearty whether it would not be well to direct attention to the cure of evils which make America so often an fellowship with the brethren of these churches as argument against the principles of Christ, as in race prejudice, exploitation of the weak, selfish full partners with the sending churches in the one attitudes toward other groups in the same nation, etc. The laymen of America can make a great cause of Christ. . contribution to world missions by laboring with greater zeal for a really Christian social order Missions in the Home Churches here. At the same time there seems to the Congress no effective way of distinguishing between The Congress finds that the pulpit is the largest the local ministry of the Gospel of Christ and its single hope of an aroused Church. There should world-wide service. The argument for· world- be more and better missionary preaching throughwide work increases rather than lessens the de- out the Church. However, the pastor is powerless mand for more effective service in the home lands. unless he has at least a nucleus of laymen who The need of the world is not less because the need will take the work seriously and devote to it the of the West presses so heavily on the churches of time required for the spread of effective inforthe West. mation. The training of the Church needs to be- gin with its youth and the Congress renews the The growing strength of the churches in mis- appeal for larger and more effective use of mission lands should not prevent continued concern sions in the Sunday schools and Young People's for their development. They are still far from Societies of the churches. A special missions comadequate to carry the whole burden of evangel- mittee in the local church is urged, formed from izing their own lands while strong Western various groups in the church which will advance churches are able to aid them. Abandonment of the interest of missions in all bodies of the church them at this stage would tend to destroy the inter- life. Accent needs now to be laid on the education nationalism of the Christian Church which is so of men regarding missionary work, for the deepmuch to be desired. ening of their sense of obligation. It is urged that there be a large development of the specific object The Congress realizes the effort so widely made plan of support of missionaries and the Boards to interpret the faith of Christ in undenomina- are reminded that the Church looks to them for tional terms in its presentation to new groups but the statesmanship need for the hour. Local official it feels that one of the weaknesses of the present boards are not agencies for the local work alone situation is the tendency to reproduce on mission but are responsible for making the Church what fields the distinctions and denominations which a Christian Church ought to be as a world factor. obtain in the West. Without passing on the wis- There is needed a clearer assurance of the coopdom of this in certain ways and at certain points eration of forces on the field as an inspiration to the Congress still feels that it should be given churches at home, so that their own programs can greatest consideration by those who are respon- be unified. For this reason the development of sible for future plans. group gatherings for the propagation of the mis~ sionary idea is much desired. Changes to Meet the Present Situation The attention of the home church should be di- The Congress makes few suggestions regarding rected to the enormous areas yet untouched by definite changes that may be possible or desirable. Christian missions as an encouragement to more It simply urges that every effort be made to keep active participation in the work. The existence the work fully sensitive to the current situations of men's organizations for missions is gladly in the world. This will involve a frank recogni- recognized and the Congress commends the plan tion of values now known to exist in present reli- to thoughtful consideration. Schools of Missions gions and cultures, appreciation on the part of should be encouraged. Missionary education missionaries, together with most careful prep- should be made a regular feature of every church aration and selection of missionaries. It involves program and sustained by the men as well as by recognition of needs newly sensed in all lands, the women and young people. The Congress such as that among rural populations and the earnestly desires the unifying of interdenominaelimination Of leprosy. It involves also the treat- tional missions in local churches. It calls for a ment of the work as one enterprise committed more effective offering of Jesus Christ to the young people in terms which show His right to their loyalty and devotion and His winsomeness for their lives. It desires the extension of the present growing movement for week-day religious

instruction during public school hours so that the ship with them in the work which we feel they young people may be informed and instructed in are doing not alone for Christ and for those who missions and in the total Christian program. know him but little, but for us as well. We look upon them as our representatives in a work which The Congress instructs the Executive Commit- is committed to us as well as to them. We have tee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement to issue confidence in them and bid them Godspeed in the and send to the missionaries in foreign lands and work which is both ours and theirs. in America its assurance of affectionate fellow- What Jesus Can Mean to India An Address Delivered at the Younger Men's Missionary Congress, Chicago By KONIGAPOGU JOSEPH DEVADANAM, H yderabad, Deccan O NE of my first memorable experiences after vast improvements in the very conditions we have coming to America taught me something been describing. I have seen these people with- significant about missions. I was walking out any thought of personal reward or advancetoward the university campus one morning when ment bring security to the economically disenfrana small boy ran up to me, looked at my dark com- chised, bring enlightenment to thousands who plexion with a thunderstruck expression, and were groping in the darkness of ignorance, give shouted, "Do you know what my mother told me?" adequate prevention and cure for the diseases which ravaged the cities and villages, give val- "What did she tell you?" I answered. uable help in understanding the faiths and tradi- "She told me not to drink black coffee!" Once tions of others in the light of a Christian view of again he looked at me as if he had made an im- life, and bring courage, hope and high resolve to portant discovery. "I'll bet you drank some!" the lives of many people. I have also seen Chris- Ever since that warning I have been using a tian ethics penetrating into the national life, as great deal of cream in my coffee, with no results illustrated by Gandhi's program of nonviolence. whatsoever! But that small boy set me to think- But most significant of all, I have seen a revoluing. I wonder whether most of us are any less tionary change not only in the attitude toward naIve in our thinking about international ques- castes but in the Hindu system itself. For intions than was that small boy in his knowledge of stance, no sooner is an individual baptized into other races. But I am more particularly inter- the Christian faith, whether he be of a high or ested just now in whether we Christians, either in low caste, than he becomes casteless. This innothe Orient or in the Occident, really understand vation reached such startling proportions that it what Jesus Christ means to our human brothers gave impetus to corollary movements such as the on the other side of the globe. Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, branches of You may understand more fully than I the Hinduism which are built upon the social teachphilosophical and psychological differences in the ings of Jesus. religious and racial traditions of mankind; but I may at least present the viewpoint of a Chris- Furthermore, this Christian principle of detian from India as to what the religion of Christ mocracy has become so significant in the life of can mean to the bewildered India of today. India that it has far outreached the expectations India is bewildered because of its poverty, its of the relatively few adherents of the Christian illiteracy, its disease problem, its religious con- Church, as in work in behalf of the untouchables fusion, its nationalistic aspirations, and above all, which has shaken the foundations of Indian because of its pernicious caste system and the in- society and resulted in a nation-wide movement. humane effects of that system. Even though I paint a dark picture it is not nearly so dark as it Observing the changes which Christianity has was before Christ started to walk the Indian Road. brought, I understand the meaning of Christ in In my own lifetime I have seen people, both na- a still more personal and intimate way. I have tionals and missionaries, who personified Christ seen Him in my missionary mother, Miss Alice A. in their own lives, and who thereby brought about Evans. I have seen Him as a loving Christ as she walked through the compound of the school and

WHAT JESUS CAN MEAN TO INDIA

spoke to the little ones kindly as they played in by the spirit of the Christ may eventually feed the sand, dirty of hand and face. Moved with the one hundred million people of India who go compassion she took them in her arms and kissed to bed every night having eaten only one meal that the little ones as a mother would do it. Every day. It may save twenty millions who would have morning and evening as we sat on the floor she perished in twenty years by bubonic plague, fifsat with us and told us the beautiful stories from teen million who would have died of malaria, and the New Testament and taught us the Ten Com- the eighteen million who would have died of inmandments and the Lord's Prayer. She always fluenza in one year. The world picture of the concluded this prayer with, "God is our Father, missionary enterprise indicates that there are Jesus Christ is our elder brother and we are 25,000 missionaries shepherding over 8,000,000 brothers and sisters in Him." converts of the Protestant churches; 4,000,000 people are given medical aid, and 2,000,000 boys At that time I did not understand what she and girls are given educational opportunities in meant but now I see the significance of that prayer mission boarding schools. for this socially distorted and internationally bickering world. The reconstruction so urgently needed in India can be brought about only by men and women who Once I was desperately ill and unconscious for seven days. When I came to myself I found that will catch the torch from those splendid Christian I was in a mission hospital being attended by a personalities who have so remarkably demonmissionary nurse. A missionary doctor diagnosed strated the power of Jesus Christ. my case, prescribed medicine and knelt at my bedside in prayer. I began asking myself, "What The youth of India are much impressed by this makes these people so kind?" I came to believe devotion and we intend to carryon the work that then, and now I believe more than ever that it has been started. It is with this thought that the was Christlike love which motivated their service meaning of Christ becomes very personal to me. and sacrifice. Speaking as one of those who have been loved, led and lifted by Christ and who have dedicated them- My experience can be duplicated by thousands selves to the great future program of Christian who have felt the tangible results of Christian reconstruction in India, I feel that it is my privifaith and life as they have become real and active lege and obligation to walk the Indian Road with in the humble lives of men and women all around Christ and my fellow workers. I am convinced the world. Jesus said, "Inasmuch as you have fed that the power of Christ will make us able to bear the hungry, clothed the naked, visited those who the responsibilities we must face. In India, as are socially ostracized, and have healed the sick well as everywhere on this bewildered planet, it you have done it unto Me." Village reconstruc- is Christ or Chaos. tion and the social uplifting program inaugurated By Gourtesy 0/ UMissions/' Amer'l-can liltpt'tst jf'ore't-!Jn M-illsion Society A BAPTISM,AL SERVICE IN BURMA The baptismal service at Inyekyun, Burma, after a great ingathering among the Pwo Karen tribes. Under the canopy in the center 353 were baptized on February 5, 1933. Last year (1934) 284 more were baptized acrO'ss the river, and during a tour of 24 villages 616 others were baptized.

Rev. C. L. Conrad, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, reports: "Pentecostal history was again wr'itten among our Karens."

Twenty,-five Years of Missionary Progress*

-·. g.{11 By DR. J. H. OLDHAM, London, England 11.- I N THE summer of 1910 the World Missionary steadily increasing income. The events of the Conference met in Edinburgh. It was the post-war years have made clear the fact that a most representative missionary gathering ever return to the conditions prevailing before the war held up to that time. It was also a landmark in cannot be expected, and the great majority of the the history of Christian missions and indeed of missionary societies are having to plan their work the Christian Church as a whole, inasmuch as it afresh on the basis of a considerably reduced in- was not content to pass resolutions in regard to come.

what was desirable in the field of missionary ac- Notwithstanding the interruptions and difficul- tivity, but set up a permanent organization, with ties of the war and the post-war years the work a secretariat, to take practical action. of Christian missions has gone steadily forward, Thus it anticipated, in the sphere of inter- and there have been abundant grounds for encour- national missionary cooperation between the agement in the growth of the indigenous churches, churches, the similar action in the political field in the increase of missionary cooperation, in a taken later by the creation of the League of Na- deepening sense of fellowship, and a clearer light tions. The Edinburgh Conference gave an im- regarding missionary policy.

mense impulse to missionary cooperation every- A comparison of the figures in the World Mis- where, and there are today, in addition to the In- sionary Atlas published in 1925 with those gath- ternational Missionary Council, in the various mis- ered in 1907 indicates that in this period the num- sion fields and in the home countries from which ber of missionaries (not including wives) had in- missionaries are sent out, thirty-six national creased from over 12,000 to over 20,000, while the Christian councils or representative mISSIOnary number of communicants and of the total Chris- organizations, served by a staff of more than tian community had doubled, the former increas- thirty whole-time officers. ing from 1,800,000 to 3,600,000, and the latter The Edinburgh Missionary Conference ad- from over 4,000,000 to over 8,000,000.

dressed to the Christian Church throughout the The most conspicuous advances during the past world a message in which it referred to the mo- twenty-five years have been in South America and mentous character of the present hour, affirmed in Africa. In the latter continent the revolution- that the next ten years would in all probability ary changes in transport facUities have opened the constitute a turning point in human history, and whole continent to missionary work, while they urged that the missionary task demanded from have also brought new problems for the mission- every Christian a change in the existing scale of ary by opening the way to trade and industrial- missionary zeal and service. ism, and the resulting compliications, so that the Four years later the world was involved in the primitive African who had never seen even a World War. Missionary work was everywhere wheeled vehicle has been confronted by the aero- subject to restrictions and arrest, and the work plane, and men from the bush have been brought of the German missions in the territories of the to work in copper mines and to handle elaborate allied and associated powers, and in those which machinery. The central parts of Africa have been passed under mandate, was brought to a complete increasingly penetrated by missionary work, standstill. The provision made at the Edinburgh partly through the expansion of older societies, Conference for international cooperation made it and partly through the entry of new missions.

possible for the missions of other nationalities to The most important development has been the come to the aid of the Christian communities de- growth in numbers, in self-consciousness, and prived of their European teachers, and to mitigate in responsibility of the indigenous Christian the extent of the disaster, until in 1925 the doors churches. There has been an encouraging de- were opened for the return of German mission- velopment of native leadership, and the central aries to their old field$. task which awaits the missionary societies of the Up to the time of the War the missionary so- West today is how they may best use their limited cieties in all countries had been planning their resources to help provide the younger churches in work for the most part on the assumption that the the mission field with spiritual leaders for the needs of an expanding work would be met by a work of evangelization and for an effective Chris- • Condensed from The Life Of Faith, London. tian witness in their own lands.

[346 ]

the Mosquito

By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England World Dominion Movement T HOSE who glance at the map of Central teenth century to establish some kind of footing America might think it was an easy matter there. This they did by recognizing a kind of king to get from one coast to another at almost of the Miskito or Mosquito Indians as the paraevery point. In several of the republics such a mount governor of the region, and advising him journey can be made without any grave difficulty. through their consul. Nicaraguan Government But this is not the case in Nicaragua for there are was not effectively established on the coast and it really two Nicaraguas. There is the Nicaragua of was not difficult to maintain the system. Ultithe lake, the volcanoes and the chief cities with mately, however, it came into conflict both with the capital; and there is the Nicaragua of the justifiable national aspirations, and with the Mon- Atlantic coast known as the Mosquito Coast. Be- roe Doctrine, and was abandoned. There is no tween them lies a wild region of dense forest. In doubt that the British claim to the region was these days easy communication untenable, but their protection has been established between was appreciated by the Indians.

the two sides of the country by The author of this article Indeed, the Mosquitos h a v e aeroplane. But it was not al- has recently returned from an claimed that the last words of ways so. Few venture to make extensive tour of Central Queen Victoria were: "Edtheir way straight across the America. He was formerly a ward, never forget my Mosinterior by land and the usual missionary in South America quito Indians." way of communication has been and is unusually well into cross the great lake of Nic- formed on mission'ary prob- The Mosquito coast is for the iledmeasls. anHde iNs enwow Taesssotacmiaetendt most part low-lying, and covaragua (said to be the largest with the World Dominion between the Great Lakes and Movement of London. His ered by forests and savannas, Titicaca), pass by the smoking description of the lit tIe while a series of lagoons and island volcano of Omerepe to known people of the Mos- swamps fringe the immediate the old fort at San Carlos, and seaboard. The climate is damp; enter the San Juan River. This quito Coast of Nicaragua is some years ago a rainfall of river flows into the Caribbean 292 inches was recorded in timely and informing. Greytown. It is not really as Sea at Greytown, a decadent unhealthy as might be supposed and dangerous little port long since the heat is tempered by since closed to foreign shipping, and from Grey- regular and sometimes strong winds from the sea. town launches ply up the coast to Bluefields, the Pines are an interesting feature of the vegetation. capital. The journey occupies eight days. The The last serious hurricane was in 1919; there aeroplane takes less than four hours. was a serious flood in 1929. The epidemics of whooping cough in 1923, and of smallpox in 1931, The Mosquito Coast and the San Juan River both took a toll of the people. were once beloved of pirates. No ambitious and forward-looking pirate felt himself properly es- The population of the coast is estimated at about tablished in his profession unless he had made a 35,000 of whom some 20,000 are Miskito Indians. raid on the coast. Through the San Juan River These Indians live north of Bluefields and are it was possible to attack Granada at the northern found well into the eastern corner of Honduras. end of the lake, and Granada once was the center Other tribes are the Sumus in the interior, supof the Spanish power in the region. The strategic posed to number about 5,000 and a small number position of the river is easy to gauge from the fact of Ramas to the south of Bluefields. In Honduras that it is on the possibilities of this valley that the the Payas are still surviving. As lowland Indians discussions for a Nicaraguan inter-oceanic canal are classed, the Miskitos are a vigorous people and turn. Nelson himself made an unsuccessful raid are increasing in number. They are to some exon the Spanish defences of the river. tent mixed with the other elements of the popula- tion, West Indians and Nicaraguans. The position of the Mosquito Coast made it seem desirable to the British as far back as the seven- The Moravian Mission on the Mosquito CoaR1 [347 ]

was begun in 1849, and is therefore the oldest A statistical review of the mission shows an in- organized work in Central America. In 1914 war crease in total membership between 1915 and 1930 conditions compelled the transfer of the work to from 6,519 to 13,082. Communicants have grown, the Society for Propagating the Gospel, of Bethle- in the same period, from 1,743 to 3,721, day school hem, Pa. The missionaries are German, English pupils from 651 to 1,218, evangelists from 3 to 22.

and North American in nationality. On the field The financial depression, as elsewhere in the the work is under the guidance of Bishop Guido world, has compelled some limitation of activities, Grossmann who has been 34 years in the Mos- and the unsettled condition of the country required quitia. Recently in 1930 a new advance was made the temporary abandonment of a field in the in- into Honduras and the first station among the terior. On the other hand, although the Indians Miskitos of that republic was founded. A sad in- have built their own chapels, no church has yet cident in 1931 was the murder of the Rev. Karl attained self-support; the poverty on the coast is A. Bregenzer. He was killed on an interior sta- very considerable. Medical work has been opened tion by men under the leadership of Sandino, the quite recently on the Wanks River with a fully guerilla general of Nicaragua, who has himself qualified missionary; many of the missionaries since been assassinated. Mrs. Bregenzer and her have sufficient medical training to handle the com- two children were led to safety by local Sumu mon ailments of the people.

Indians. It is a remarkable work built up across the As a result of the nature of the population and years by a series of builders each of whom has the labors of the Moravian Brethren the coast to- added a stone to the temple. It has been marked day has been Christianized. The maj ority of the more by the energy of moral suasion exhibited in people are either Protestant Christians or indif- the lives of the missionaries rather than by any ferent. Roman Catholicism has as yet taken no vastness of organization or extensive institutional firm root, and the customary characteristics of investment. The example of solid and devotional Catholic civilization are wanting. The Catholic piety has been given to the Indians, and the treas- Church is fully aware of this situation and has ures of the Gospel have been placed within the taken steps to alter it. The Capuchins have reach of the poor and the uneducated. The beauty opened a convent and established schools where of holiness speaks more eloquently than the the teaching is excellent. Bluefields became a tongues of men and of angels, and, as a result, of Bishopric in 1915 and a campaign was started to many hundreds of Miskitos it can be said that the work towards "One creed and one language on the radiance of Jesus Christ has become the master- Atlantic Coast of Nicaragua." Yet toleration is, light of all their being.

on the whole, the order of the day, and there has The future holds its special tasks. Evangelizabeen no actual hostility between the various tion has yet to spread among the Miskitos of Hongroups ln the region. duras, and the five or six thousand Sumus of the interior. If the whole population of this region The usual languages on the coast are English can be claimed for the Kingdom of Christ it will and Miskito. The use of Spanish is now becom- mean a bright spot in the midst of the spiritual ing more common and it is the reasonable desire abandon of Central America. A second vital but of the government that it should be the language very difficult task is to develop in the churches the of commerce and daily relations. To the observer spirit of self-support which among a people who accustomed to evangelical work in Latin America neither possess nor use to any extent ordinary it appears unusual to meet missionaries who have worked for long years without any acquaintance of the tongue of Cervantes. In accordance with money, is no easy task. If in Nicaragua there the policy of the government the missionaries are should arise the same spirit of prejudice against now learning Castilian, and are thus demonstrat- the foreign missionary as has been exhibited in ing the disinterestedness of their aims, provided other parts of Central America it is only thus that the Gospel is brought to the people. It is simply the future can be safeguarded. As yet no real the plain fact to say that up to the present there Christian ministry has been trained upon the has been very little scope for the use of Spanish . coast but it is necessary for the property of the on the coast. Today there are one or two Baptist work that this should be taken in hand. For the congregations among the Spanish-speaking peo- rest, perhaps few would look to the Mosquito ple. This is a work that greatly need strengthen- Coast of Nicaragua, the scene of piratry and vio- ing and the missionaries, for their part, are ready lence in the past, in order to find the presence of to welcome workers who have the necessary ex- the Prince of Peace. But a faith that tells us how perience, more particularly in association with God was revealed in a cradle and on a Cross one or another of the missions already established should surely have trained us to watch for Him in Nicaragua. where we might least expect Him.

A RURAL PASTOR VISITS THE HOME OF A BANANA GROWER IN

Some Peacemakers of Cuba By the REV. COE HAYNE, New York Department of Publicity, American Baptist Home Mission Society A BLANKET of terrorism suddenly had set- The general election has been postponed until tIed over Cuba. A revolutionary strike on next autumn, since the principal candidates for the part of white collared government em- presidency declare the futility of any election ployees, including school-teachers and post-office while the Army is in control. Batista is virtual clerks, was in progress. The employees of one dictator, but without portfolio. Mendieta owes railroad went out on a sympathetic strike and it his continued occupancy of the president's chair was feared that bus and taxi drivers would quit. to the very efficient young man who received his Several months before the civil government under early education in a Friends' mission school at President Mendieta apparently had been on the Banes. The political secret societies are not verge of collapse, but forces counteracting the underestimating the power of Batista, who mainspread of disloyalty to the government had be- tains peace at the point of the bayonet.

come operative. The army held steady under the Cuba is the world's most important source of stern discipline of its young commander-in-chief, cane sugar. International agreements control the Colonel Fulgencio Batista, not two years before a quantity of the Cuban CrOP and the present low stenographer with the rank of sergeant. prices and oversupply of sugar in the markets The streets were ordered cl~ared after nine p. m. of tlie world have brought untold suffering to the and large groups were not allowed to gather in laborers in Cuba. Concerning Cuba's dependence cafes; trains, buses and airplanes were subjected in sugar, Jose Marti said in 1883: "A people com- to search by soldiers for arms and explosives. mits suicide the day on Which it bases its existence Teachers were given forty-eight hours to return on a single crop."

to work. Finally order was restored by the troops Cuba lies only about a hundred miles off the apparently loyal to their leader. It was said that coast of Florida and commands the only two the soldiers were receiving their pay but school- Eastern approaches to Panama. Cuba's political, teachers were complaining that they had no sup- social and industrial welfare constantly attract plies-books, pads, pencils-for their classes and the attention of American citizens. Young Amer- the government was in arrears in their salaries. icans from their history books early learn that [349 ]

the United States figured largely in the Cuban ond Baptist Church of Santiago. Many young War for Independence (1895-1898); thousands of people come to his services in Holguin where they tourists annually enjoy the delights of Cuba in meet for worship in his home. He enlists them in winter; American investment and trade in the Christian service. Slowly the church is accumu- lating a fund with which to erect a building. island have reached vast proportions. A recent visit to the Evangelical missions of Another Cuban preacher, Rev. F. Sabas, was Cuba revealed the fact that our churches through- converted under Pastor Barocio, of Santiago, just out the Island are after the Spanish-American War. His father had making genuine ef- been an ardent revolutionist and for a time lived for t s to continue in exile in Santo Domingo. Young Sabas lived their programs in with his mother in the reconcentration camp at spite of many hand- EI Caney and at the close of the war began to icaps. The prin- work for a new and better Cuba. Under the guid- ciples of denomina- ance of his religious teachers he became a worker tional and interde- in missions in Santiago supporting himself as a nominational comity druggist. Now, as pastor of the Second Baptist have been observed Church in Santiago, he is leading his people in from the earliest thrift and sacrificial giving. A substantial old days of evangelical residence was purchased in an unchurched section m iss ion s in the . of the city and, even while alterations are being made, the church holds its services beneath the island. The people wit h scaffolding. The attendance is increasing and who m Protestant we saw the primary department meeting on the missionaries w 0 r k include Cubans of both w hit e and Neg r 0 racial ori- gins. The language is Spanish. When A VETERAN CUBAN BAPTIST LAY- sugar prices we r e MAN OF BARACOA REGION, CUBA high many Haitians entered Cuba to work in the cane fields and built huts out of material furnished by the plantation owners. Pioneer missionaries were early recruited from lands where Spanish was spoken but native Cuban workers were trained in high grade mis- sion schools.

A vivid, interesting personality among the Cuban workers is Joaquin Antunez, a rebel cap- tain, who, after the Spanish-American War, estab- lished himself as a merchant in Yara. In 1903 he became the municipal judge and was serving his community in this responsible position when Rev. Teofilo Barocio, native of Mexico and pastor of the First Baptist Church of Santiago, came to Yara to assist the local pastor in special meetings.

As a result, Antunez was the first convert to be baptized in Yara, and immediately became a zealous evangelist in the country places. As he was expert with saw, hammer and plane he be- came a builder of chapels, but during the erection of a building he devoted what time he could to COLONEL F'ULGENC IO BATI STA, MILITARY DI CTATOR preaching. Then he was asked to forsake the OF CUBA carpenter's bench for the pulpit, and thus began portico because there was no room inside. Two his fruitful missionary service under The Amer-· junior classes met in the church yard. Present- ican Baptist Home Mission Society. He is now day pioneer missionaries in the remote Baracoa seventy-six years old and has helped organize district of Cuba travel on horseback as the pioneer many churches, one of which is the growing Sec- itinerant missionaries in the United States trav-

SOME PEACEMAKERS OF CUBA

eled one hundred years ago, carrying their cloth- farmer gave the Haitian employment and asked to ing, Bible, tracts and sermons in saddlebags. see the book, which turned out to be a Bible. As The only public highways to the mountain homes a result of reading this book the farmer, a Spanof the people are bridle paths worn deep by the iard, was converted. The Haitian and his white toiling pack trains. When a call goes out to the Baracoa district for a general meeting, the delegates must travel across the mountain ranges and over difficult bridle paths which are quite impassable during the rainy season. They must ford the streams and struggle through innumerable mud holes in the coves and valleys and dense jungles. But the conditions of travel and the poverty of the people do not lessen the service rendered by the devoted rural pastors.

The Missionary Spirit in Cuba PRESIDENT ROBERT RANTLEDGE, OF CRISTO COLLEGE, CUBA, The young churches of Cuba display a very commendable missionary spirit. The church at with rural pastor nearing a chapel in the mountainous Banes, when it was without a pastor, sent dele- Baracoa region gates to near-by villages to organize and conduct Sunday schools, one of which is the large mission employer began work together as evangelists and Sunday school at Negritos. This is an example recently Superintendent Robert Routledge was of the evangelistic zeal of Christians in Cuba. called to help organize a new church. The whole One layman in this church at Banes is Dr. J. Salas, community has found a new interest in religion. a veterinary surgeon, who has the oversight of the health of hundreds of horses, mules and oxen THIS IS PIONEERING on a huge sugar plantation. As there was no church in their end of the town, Dr. and Mrs. An increasing number of Bacone College stu- Salas started worship in their own, and other private homes, two in the city and two in the coun- dents, both men and women, after graduation, retry. This layman also visits a group of sixty Haitian Negroes who came from the neighboring turn to the Indian country to teach in rural govisland to work on the plantations. After a few months the group that met with Dr. and Mrs. ernment schools. Because of the poor living con- Salas outgrew the home and a hall had to be rented. Once a month Dr. Salas paid the travel- ditions of the Indian families with whom the ing expenses of a Cuban pastor, and after a number of converts were baptized these were organ- teachers make their homes and the inadequate ized into a church in March, 1934. The Cuban Home Mission Society, which was formed a few equipment of the school buildings the young Inyears ago, is taking this church under its care and a young graduate of Cristo College has been called dian teachers face discomforts that may include to the Banes church. cold and hunger and loneliness for the sake of Many children in Cuba are growing up without public school opportunities. In the country dis- their Master and their people. They went out tricts around Banes the people of the church became interested in the children of the plantation knowing the conditions they would confront. laborers and the Christian young people went out to four communities and opened schools in unused They realized that they were undertaking a task buildings. The administrator of the sugar company has been contributing the use of these build- that only Indians could accomplish-a service that ings and four dollars per month for each school. This is almost the sole income of the teachers. cannot be purchased with money. Four hundred Several months ago a Haitian Christian on a Indian children in a single county were without plantation north of Cristo was driven from the farm by the owner who accused him of being a school facilities before the going out of these Bawitch, having in his possession a black book that evidently had come from the devil. A neighboring cone graduates. And only Indians trained in a Christian school where Christian service is the keynote, will or can, undertake such a task. The Indian young people engaged in this pioneer work as teachers in neglected Indian rural communities have been highly commended by the Oklahoma Department of Education. COE HAYNE.

They "Rethought" Medical Missions*

Why the Laymen's Report on China Failed Adequately to Present the Facts By L. NELSON BELL, M.D., F.A.C.S., Tsingkiangpu, Kansu, China Southern Presbyterian General Hospital, Tsingkiangpu WHEN "Rethinking Missions" was sensa- sumably written by Drs. Houghton and Emerson) tionally released to the press and later was read, the overwhelming majority of mission- published in book form in 1932, evan- ary doctors were distressed and indignant at the gelical Christians throughout the world were unfair presentation of the subject and the warped amazed and distressed that such a book should be idea this report gave of actual work being done.

put out in the name of Christianity and in the Many of us knew that our own hospitals had not guise of a scientifically prepared, factually based yet been visited and we felt, probably subcon- report of a group who had undertaken to ascer- sciously, that our work was not involved.

tain the facts of present-day Christian missions Within three months of the time that "Rethink- and report these facts to the world. ing Missions" was published and copies arrived in Because of the denial, in this book, of the unique China, the writer of this article made an effort position of the Christian religion in that Christ to ascertain how many hospitals had actually been is the one and onlyt Saviour, the onlyt means of visited by some member of the Commission, but salvation from sin, the onlyt hope of eternal life, was unable to do so. Last fall reports came of evangelical Christians have relegated the report the forming of the Modern Missions Movement in to its proper position in the essentially anti-Chris- America as a result of the recommendations of tian literature of the day. "Rethinking Missions." I immediately wrote to Recently the Modern Missions Movement has Drs. Houghton and Emerson and asked them how been started to promote work that is i.n line with many mission hospitals they had actually visited the recommendations of "Rethinking Missions." in China. Dr. Houghton did not reply, probably Recent findings prove that in reporting on med- due to his moving from Iowa back to Peiping ical missions, "Rethinking Missions" was not about that time, although his former secretary scientifically prepared, nor was it factually based. wrote me that she had forwarded my letter to him.

We can prove this statement beyond the perad- Dr. Emerson replied as follows: venture of a doubt. DEAR DR. BELL: On the Laymen's Commission were two doctors In reply to your letter of October 30, I regret that I of medicine: Dr. Henry S. Houghton, at that time have not at hand a list of all the hospitals which our com- dean of the Medical College of the University of mission visited. Nevertheless, either Dr. Lennox, Dr. Houghton or myself visited every American supported hos- Iowa – formerly director of the Peiping Union pital in China, as well as those supported by other missions Medical College, and at the present time again in England and many of the private and national hospitals. connected with that institution; and Dr. Charles Phillips Emerson, professor of Medicine and dean Yours very truly, of the Medical School of the University of Indiana. CHARLES P. EMERSON.

A Fact Finders' group preceded the Commission Upon receipt of this letter I sent a questionto the field and was entrusted with the securing naire to all mission hospitals in China, asking of the data for its use. In this group of Fact whether they had been visited by any of the three Finders was Dr. William G. Lennox, a capable and doctors mentioned. A total of 220 letters were experienced physician and statistician, who under- sent out. To date, a total of 173 hospitals have took to ascertain the facts regarding medical mis- been heard from with the following answers: Visited by one -or more of the three doctors, 34; . sion work in China. When "Rethinking Missions" was published and not visited, 138; declined to state, 1. An analysis the chapter on "Medical Work of Missions" (pre- of the 47 hospitals not heard from shows that, due to their geographical relationship, it can be de- • Slightly condensed from The Presbyterian, May 23, 1935. duced that forty-one certainly were not visited.

t John 14: 6; John 3: 36; Mark 16: 16; Acts 4: 12; 1 Tim. As a result of the above, it is possible to definitely 2: 5.

[352 ] state that a maximum of forty of the 220 hos- ing Shanghai), but after reading their report, as pitals were visited, while 180 were not visited. found in "Rethinking Missions," and then read- ing Dr. Lennox's findings in the Fact Finders re- A further analysis shows that the hospitals port on China (Volume V, Supplementary Series, visited were along the China coast from Canton Part II), based on some thirty visits to mission to Shanghai, a few up the Yangtze as far as Han- hospitals, 120 replies to an extensive questionkow, and a few on the railway from Nanking to naire sent out to 235 mission hospitals, and the Peiping. Scores of outstanding mission hospitals "Prayer Cycle" of the China Medical Association, which were accessible were passed by. which contained statistics for practically every mission hospital in China, one is forced to the While Dr. Emerson thought all of the hospitals conclusion that Drs. Houghton and Emerson prachad been visited, the fact remains that out of the tically ignored the findings of their own repre- 220 hospitals, 180 were not visited. This startling sentative in that group. fact does not add to the confidence one might have in the report of Medical Missions found in "Re- To make the above point clear, let us compare thinking Missions." some of the statements of the two books.

But, the questionnaire sent out has revealed On page 202 of "Rethinking Missions," Drs. another point. Neither Dr. Houghton nor Dr. Houghton and Emerson report: "The story of a Emerson visited all of those forty hospitals. A typical American mission hospital will illustrate number state that Dr. Lennox alone visited them. how quality in medical work is easily lost," and It should be noted that the visits paid by Dr. then they describe the "typical" mission hospital Lennox were generally considered thorough and and doctor as follows: "During the busy seasons, satisfactory by the heads of the hospitals con- aided by his assistant, head nurse, and even his cerned. Such was not always the case where evangelist, he may prescribe for five hundred, or either Dr. Houghton or Dr. Emerson was the even a thousand outpatients in one morning." visitor. Here are quotations from replies: On the other hand, on page 455 in the above- "A mighty superficial visit." mentioned volume, Dr. Lennox gives the average "Dr. – – – called at our hospital for five minutes only, number of out-patients treated daily, per doctor, to call on me personally. . . . He saw my office only." in mission hospitals, at fourteen. This figure is "I may say that while enjoying the visit socially, it arrived at from carefully compiled statistics from seems to me that in spite of all my efforts to state my practically every mission hospital in China. The opinions to Dr. – – , he spent most of the time trying to two statements should be noted, for one finds a make me say things which he had decided I should say." difference between "14" and "500 to 1,000." "Dr. – – – was with us between trains on the same day." The "typical" hospital mentioned by Drs. "They were in this city and asked business firms about Houghton and Emerson does not exist in China, our hospital, but did not visit us." and the exaggerations in that account are too ob- "Dr. – – – was here one Sunday morning, and said, 'I vious to be taken up, were it not for the fact that have only half an hour between trains.''' they have been given such wide publicity. "We were disappointed they did not come, Dr. – – was quoted as saying he knew our situation." But to compare again. On page 203 of "Re- thinking Missions," speaking of the same "typical" General comments by doctors replying to the hospital, this assertion is made: "Correct diagquestionnaire are too numerous and voluminous noses are not attempted; important early disto quote, but the following are given as samples: eases – cancer, tuberculosis, and the like – are overlooked." "I hope you will expose the flagrant, unscientific jumping at conclusions of that Commission." In Dr. Lennox's report, on page 470, we find that the overwhelming majority of all mission "I also was filled with a bit of righteous indignation at hospitals are equipped for routine, laboratory and the prolific employment of exaggerated generalizations." other examinations for patients, and on page 471, regarding the use of this equipment, he says: "In "Many times have I wished someone would challenge comparison with hospitals in America, the pro- portion (in respect to urine examinations) of spethose – – ; to name any single hospital where one man cial examinations, especially serum test for has ever seen 500 patients in a day, to say nothing of see- syphilis, is undoubtedly high." ing that number every day. Once in my lifetime I have seen 120, but never again for their sakes as well as mine. Again, on page 201 of "Rethinking Missions," But 500 every day!!!" it is stated: "The days of the pioneer are past and the professional work of the modern mission med- "The Findings are hardly in the spirit of Christ or His ical centers is too often inferior to the near-by Commission, nor in keeping with the friends in the home- government and other non-missionary hospitals." land who give their money for Christian medical work or medical mission work." Over against this we find on page 476 of Dr.

There might be a possible shadow of an excuse if Drs. Houghton and Emerson had had only their superficial visit to rely on (according to the Foreword of "Rethinking Missions," the Commission spent two weeks for all of mid-China, including the great Yangtze basin, their headquarters be-

Lennox's report, under the head of "Governmental phases of mission work in that Province. On Hospitals": "Such hospitals are under military, page 605 of the same volume already quoted, in the central or provisional government or the mu- speaking of medical work in Szechuen, this laynicipality. One military hospital was visited, that man begins his first paragraph with this sentence: at Nanchang, Kiangsi Province. This contained "It is the impression of the writer that the aver- 1,000 sick and wounded soldiers lying on closely age of skill and knowledge among missionary docpacked board beds in unheated Chinese buildings, tors is distinctly higher than the average in attended by a medical staff of the dresser type, America." and without visible charts, nurses, operating room, X-ray or laboratory. There are a few gov- Drs. Houghton and Emerson are not content ernment hospitals and dispensaries for civilians. with their critical attitude 'to the clinical work in The Central Hospital in Nanking is in every re- mission hospitals; they also strike at the essential spect up to date and modern. The annual cost of missionary purpose of these hospitals. Inferior maintenance is $1,430 (Mex.) per bed. The aver- clinical methods and slovenly diagnosis and treatage cost in mission hospitals, including foreign ment of cases cannot be too severely condemned, salaries, but not including the interest on invest- either in America or China, but the aggressive ment, is $401 (Mex.) per bed. The two National presentation of the Gospel message in mission University hospitals visited were also first class. hospitals, whether by indirect impressions through These three about exhaust the list of good gov- the Christian character of the staff, personal work ernment hospitals." with the patients, or preaching in the wards and chapels, is not incompatible with first-class scien- "Provincial and municipal hospitals, of which tific medicine and surgery. In fact, it is a trenine were visited, were invariably primitive af- mendous asset. fairs, far below the standard of missionary hospitals in the same localities." On page 199 of "Rethinking Missions," we find these words: "The use of medical skill for ulterior Referring to private hospitals, Dr. Lennox says ends has been rightly challenged, in our judgment, (page 477): "We visited a dozen or more. They by social and religious leaders in India and can be called hospitals only by courtesy." China." On page 200 we read: "By many mis- sionaries the use of medical service as an evan- "Rethinking Missions" says mission hospitals gelizing device is earnestly defended. . . . On the are "too often" inferior to near-by government other hand, enlightened non-Christians frequently and other hospitals. Dr. Lennox says there are express their scorn of institutions which proselythree good government hospitals in China that tize the sick and helpless, who are least able to provincial and municipal hospitals are "invar- resist." On page 201 we read further: "But the iably primitive affairs far below the standard of use of medical or other professional service as a missionary hospitals in the same localities," and direct means of making converts, or public servthat private hospitals can be "called hospitals only ices in wards and dispensaries from which by courtesy." The above is interesting. patients cannot escape, is subtly coercive and improper." The picture of the average missionary doctor in "Rethinking Missions" is not very attractive. On Obviously, Drs. Houghton and Emerson have page 201 it is stated: "The impression gained forgotten that the Gospel means "Good News." from our study of the clinical work of American There can be no possible excuse for undue presmissions [i. e., the professional work of the doc- sure, or tactlessness in preaching to patients, but tors] in the Orient was in general one of disap- most of us are not concerned with the opinions of pointment." non-Christians in this matter, nor do we consider it "subtly coercive" or "improper" to use our Over against this we find Dr. Lennox writing hospitals as direct evangelistic agencies. We have as follows on the same subject, page 500: "On the precedent and example of the Saviour Himthe average, the missionary institutions excelled self, while most of the money contributed for medin the quality of professional service, in medical ical missions has come from those who expect the equipment and its use, in the nursing care of the message of spiritual healing to go hand in hand patients, in the housekeeping of the hospital, and with physical healing. Failure in this would be in the human interest in the patients and in sta- a denial of Him and a betrayal of those who supbility of the work." On page 493 of the same re- port us. One regrets, too, the statement regardport, we find: "There is no major surgery being ing the "typical" mission hospital on page 203, done outside of mission and a few other hospitals." where, speaking of the outpatients, it is said: "Too many . . . leave with a good Bible text and In the above connection, it is permissible to the wrong medicine." quote from another member of the Fact Finders' group, a layman, who went to Szechuen Province Compared to the above, we have Dr. Lennox's for the Commission and reported on various

HOW THEY "RETHOUGHT" MEDICAL M,ISSIONS

fair statement of the question on page 472 of his making statements which are directly contrary to report: those made by their Fact Finders.

Medical missionaries enlist with the understanding that In the defense of the parts of the report quoted, they are both to preach the Gospel and to heal the sick. as found in "Rethinking Missions," some may say They expect to win converts to the Christian religion from that as the Inquiry also visited India, this report among patients, nurses and doctors in the hospital, and is for India and China combined. This is true, from students in the medical schools. The patients who but it is utterly unscientific to have done so. Supthrong missionary hospitals number more than a million pose a doctor examined two patients, one with a year, more than twice al!! many as the Protestant Church membership of China. They are receiving a service of pulmonary tuberculosis, the other suffering with recognized value, and they easily recognize the manner acute appendicitis, and then after the examinain which such service is given. The attitude of most mis- tion he renders a composite report and diagnosis sionaries is that of the father of modern surgery, Ambrose on the two cases? Even a missionary doctor in Pare: "I dress the wound, God heals it," or again, "Pity China would not be guilty of this. For the laymen as an emotion passes, pity as a motive remains." in America to have had a clear picture of the sit- uations in the two countries, the reports should Most doctors believe that in their medical service they have been entirely separate. are fulfilling an essential portion of their mission. Of all doctors who answered the question, "In your work as a If a large business corporation had sent out cermedical missionary, which do you regard as the most important, the proper medical care of the patient or efforts towards his evangelization?" the largest number, 67 per tain representatives to secure facts on which to cent, replied that both were equally important and could not be separated. project its future work, and these representatives had made their report as the medical report in The missionary doctors of China had a right to "Rethinking Missions" was made, some of the expect from the doctors on the Laymen's Inquiry officials of that corporation would certainly ask the same quality of scientific purpose and method some very searching questions of their own. The in this Inquiry which was demanded of them in most charitable thing one can say about this med- their medical missionary work. Failure to use ical report is that it is a biased statement, the re- scientific methods, hasty and wrong diagnoses, sult of certain preconceptions and prejudices, plus faulty treatments of patients, all of these and a failure to make use of the facts which were in other things are placed to the discredit of mission hand. In other words, the statement made in the doctors in "Rethinging Missions." And yet we beginning of this article is true – the report on find those who demand such high standards guilty medical missions in "Rethinking Missions" was of making a generalized report on 220 mission not scientifically prepared.

hospitals when they had visited not more than If laymen of America foster and support the forty of these hospitals. In fact, a number of Modern Missions Movement with the aim of carry- these forty visits were made by a third person. ing out the recommendations of "Rethinking Mis- We find also. that one of the two doctors on the sions," they have the right to do so. At the same Inquiry thought all had been visited, only being time there are many hospitals in China which hope eighty-one per cent wrong in this belief. In the to continue doing the very best scientific work pos- third place, we find them ignoring the findings of sible with limited budgets, equipment and staffs, their own representative on the Fact Finders' but at the same time purpose to continue to preach Commission. In the fourth place, we find them and live Jesus Christ as the only Saviour.

"THIRTEEN GREAT MISTAKES"

To set your own standards of right and wrong, and expect others to conform to them. To measure the enjoyment of other people by your own. To expect uniformity of opinion in this world. To look for sound judgment and experience in youth. To endeavor to mold all dispositions after the same pattern. To be unwilling to yield in unimportant matters. To be discouraged because you do not attain perfection. To worry over mistakes and failures that cannot be remedied. To make no earnest effort to alleviate conditions that need alleviation. Failure to make allowances for the weakness of others. To consider anything impossible simply because you cannot perform it. To believe only those things that the finite mind can grasp. To live as if the moment, the day, were so important that it would continue forever.

-A London Jurist.

Oriental Students Return

-~~II~~~B_Y~A_R_T_H_U_R_A~._Y_O_U_N_G_'_N_e_W~Y_O_rk~~~~II~- THE first Japanese student arrived in America mmmg corporations; fourteen have been secre- in 1866. Today there are twelve hundred of taries of the Y. M. C. A. in China; and forty-five them studying in American colleges and uni- are or have been journalists. The number of Chiversities. The remarkable thing about them is that nese students who pursue journalism on their re- they are the picked men and women of J apan- turn to China is significant. A decade ago a news- students who will undoubtedly playa big part in paper in the hands of a coolie in China was rare.

shaping the destiny of their homeland. Today it is one of the arresting sights in every Dr. Inazo Nitobe, who for seven years repre- Chinese city.

sented Japan efficiently at the League of Nations, James Y. C. Yen, a graduate of Yale, succeeded was made a Doctor of Philosophy at Johns Hop- in reducing the number of Chinese characters to kins University; Viscount Sutemi Chinda and Mr. a minimum of accepted and recognized words.

Amaro Sato, two of Japan's foremost diplomats With the cooperation of newspapers and editors, of a generation ago, studied at DePauw Univers- great strides have been made in teaching the Chi- ity. nese peasantry to read and understand the printed Joseph Hardy Neeshima, founder of Doshisha, page.

the first Christian university in Japan, was gradu- The majority of leaders of the New China have ated from Amherst College in 1870. Miss Ume had the opportunity of acquiring a foreign educa- Tsuda, founder of Tsuda College in Tokyo, and tion. T. V. Soong, recently Minister of Finance, Miss Michi Kawai, founder of the Keisen Girls' is a Harvard graduate. Dr. C. T. Wang, former School of Tokyo, are both alumnre of Bryn Mawr Minister of Foreign Affairs, is a Yale graduate.

College. H. H. Kung, Minister of Commerce and Industry, Dr. Toyoshiko Kagawa, the noted Christian is an Oberlin man. The Chinese Minister at Wash- leader and social worker, studied at Princeton; ington, Dr. Alfred Sze, is a Cornell graduate; the Dr. Takuma Dan, head of the great business firm acting Minister in London is a Michigan Univer- of Mitsui, was trained at Massachusetts Insti- sity man.

tute of Technology; Viscount Ketaro Kaneko, for Filipino Students and Ot~ers many years head of the American-Japan Society in .Japan, is a graduate of Harvard University; In the Philippines, the dean of the Law School while President Shoshuke Sato of Hokkaido Im- of the University of Manila is a graduate of the perial University is a Doctor of Philosophy of University of Indiana. Judge Santos, of George- Johns Hopkins University. town University, is a cabinet minister, L. T. Ruiz, An example of the good work of returned stu- of Yale, is general secretary of the national Y. M.

dents occurred when racial relationships were C. A. movement.

strained as a result of anti-Japanese legislation in Scores of students from the Near East are California. The returned students in Japan never influential in the New Republic of Turkey and in hesitated to wield their influence in behalf of fair Syria.

play, and good feeling between America and Ja- Many more visitors from abroad have gone pan. about their tasks and served their countries in A recent survey of 238 prominent returned Chi- various ways as the teachers, the preachers, the nese students from America has revealed the fol- business men and others of their kind who have lowing facts: carried on with no publicity.

Forty-one are presidents of colleges; fourteen In America these foreign students not only are officials in the ministries of education; six sought the best in the classrooms, but have also have been premiers; forty-six have held cabinet garnered the worthwhile in American national positions; nine have been members of parliament; life, and this they have taken back to their various seventeen have been appointed ministers of for- countries.

eign countries; there have been four mayors of Young people, regardless of race, face the ques- cities, one governor, ten directors of railways, tion of ultimate truth. Emphasis has been placed thirty-three managers of banks, twenty-one heads on the Christian way of life and on the formation of manufacturing concerns, twelve managers of of personal friendships with Americans.

[356 ]

African Christian Teacher*

By w. SINGLETON FISHER, Elizabethville, Congo BeIge FROM personal experience I am convinced that woman named Nyameji came to his village with the native of the Congo is capable of great a strange message. Manika was away on tour. depths (or heights) of spirituality. He is as She told his wife and the other women that they willing to surrender himself wholly to the claims were accountable to God for their sinful way of of Christ as any European. He rapidly becomes a living, drew for them a vivid picture of a country man of real spiritual power if he wholeheartedly full of never dying fire to which their evil lives were taking them and she told them of God's son follows Christ. who had come into the world to live and die and Everywhere missionary people are discussing live again to save them from their wicked lives and from the punishment to come. Manika's wife to what extent natives should be encouraged to and some other women pulled up their fetishes, carryon the missionary work being done in their threw away their charms and professed to turn to respective countries. Some advocate the complete Christ (they are today church members). withdrawal of missionaries from the field so that the natives can have a free hand to carry the Gos- pel to their own people. On the other extreme Manika returned home accompanied by his fol- are those who fear to leave any responsibility in lower, Patisu, of whom you shall hear more later.

their hands and think that it will be many years They strode into the village with a line of trem- before they can be allowed equality with whites, bling natives following carrying baskets of fowls and then only after much intensive training. which they had levied in the districts they had I am going to try to present a brief sketch of a been patrolling. The women clapped continuously native I know. My object is to enable him to win for about ten minutes while their men settled your affection so that you will pray for him then down by their respective houses without saying a that he shall gain your respect as the man to word. The clapping over, greetings followed, reach his own people. Then I would like to show and a short report was given of what had hap- how necessary the missionary of the right sort pened in their absence. This report included a still is to him. My desire is to stir you up to more description of Nyameji's visit and its conse- real and definite prayer both for the native worker quences. Glancing round the village Manika and and for his missionary helper, and to help you to his friend could, without rising, see that the wom- balance truly this difficult problem. en's fetishes had indeed disappeared and they The people about whom I speak are very real, were worried. They decided however to laugh and are alive today, many having been my friends the matter off.

for many years, but I use ficticious names. "Yayo-o! Enu akwetu-u!" laughed Manika, Manika ten years ago was a kapita, a kind of "what a fine crowd you women are! Like a lot of children !" policeman of a type much used in those days by the Government. He is closely related to the big "Any strange story deceives them," grinned chief or petty king called Kazembi. When the na- Patisu, "but why worry, they'll soon give it up tives in this area were still very wild he was much again ?" feared by the natives over the whole countryside. He used to go off on long trips and arrest whole Nyameji, a woman of great natural native digbatches of men who had not paid tax and bring nity, for she is herself by birth the headwoman of them in to the Poste. Wherever he went he took quite an important little clan, looked at these from a village all the chickens he required for his young men, resplendent in their government uniown personal use. No native, except a fellow forms and their conceit. Smiling contemptuously, kapita, dared call him by his name but all called she quietly said: him Nkaka, which means grandfather or master. About the time of which I am speaking an elderly "Kanchayila! All these things you have will only be like the things Kanchayilat gathers round • Having been born in Central Africa, and having learned to t A kanchayila is a chrysalis that builds its cocoon· by neatly binding together dry sticks which it has cut Into even lengths, when speak the native language before my own tongue and then having the annual bush lires come if it is unfortunate enough to be within range the sticks soon catch a light and the insect Is quickly burnt, spent nearly all my life among natives since I was seventeen, has destroyed by the very things by which it thought it had insured for itself peace and protection. taught me a great respect for the native, his language and his ways of thinking. W. S. FISHER.

[357 ]

him; they will make the fire all the hotter when uable worker for Christ. He is by no means the you get there." most promising of our native fellow workers, there are several more gifted and more deeply She was due to return home and so saw little taught, but he is a good example of the average more of the men before she left the village that African. afternoon. That night Manika and his friend slept little. The story their wives had told them Last year he gave an address on "Consecration" -of God's hatred of sin and of His gift of His to his fellow teachers and other native Christians. son, the warning of sure judgment to come, the He used a telling illustration which is a sample reference'to Kanchayila – all kept recurring to of the way natives teach one another. He said: their minds. Next day they talked it over and to everyone's surprise decided to believe too. They "There was once upon a time a family of ante- pulled up their fetishes, got rid of their charms, lopes, an old cow antelope and several of her chil- and began praying to God. dren. They were discussing the sort of horns they would like. Most of the youngsters agreed When Nyameji next went to the village she that the kind their parents had would suit them found them gathering night by night round a well. Although the possessor could not see them camp fire to pray and to recount to one another as they curved backwards, still they were sharp what they could remember of the Message. and serviceable and would protect them from their enemies. One young buck objected strongly. Manika was not a very promising Christian, 'N0,' he said, 'I want a handsome pair of horns since he was converted mainly through fear of that curve well forward, which I can see, and en- coming judgment. Although he broke with his joy. What's the good of something I can't see!' robbery and his immorality and with many evil ways, he remained worldly and was closely at- "'All right,' said his mother, 'you shall have tached to his worldly friends. A year or two after your wish.' his conversion missionaries came· to settle in the district. They were anxious to encourage this "What a magnificent pair of horns he grew! little group to carryon for themselves and so re- Sweeping well forward in a long graceful curve! sisted the temptation to build a station near them They gave the growing antelope many hours of and went to live about nine miles away. One of enjoyment, and he despised his foolish brothers the missionaries came over one day a week to give and sisters who were content with horns they regular Bible instruction. A native teacher had couldn't even see! After a few years a great also come to live among them and was one who drought came and all the rivers dried up. The had deep knowledge of the Word of God. Manika only water to be had was in a little hole in a rock. began to learn what being a Christian really is The antelope's brothers and sisters came and but the claims of Christ seemed too great. The drank easily, unimpeded, but he could not come man became more and more worldly and in a year near the water for his beautiful horns came be- or two fell into sin. He was suspended from tween him and the life-giving draught." ' church membership and was treated as an outsider by the infant church, though all the time the The story needs no explanation. .members were praying earnestly for his restora- Pray much for these native teachers and ask tion. that the missionaries may be given grace and wis- dom to teach them in such a way that they shall Manika was deeply humbled. He was a well- learn to depend more and more on God's Word. known kapita, and was in the royal line of the old They are surrounded by sin and vice; they have Kazembi chieftainship. He was used to being a background of superstition and fear. Pray that treated with fear and respect, and here he was they may daily walk so near to God that old tempbeing given the cold shoulder by inferior beings tations, that so easily tripped them up and do who used to look up to him – all because he had trip up cold Christians, may be powerless against sinned. If fellow men treated him like that, how them. could he expect a holy God to overlook his evil ways? Over the door of a cabinet-maker's shop in Lon- don there hangs this sign, "LIVING ABOVE." It Finally Manika came back into church member- is a notification to customers that he can be found ship a humbler and wiser man. He had learned above his shop if the door is locked. the value of the cleansing blood of Christ and began to serve Christ in his village. It is a great thing for a worker to be able to say he is "living above" his work; that his dreams The regular visits of the missionaries and the and hopes and real life are above the level of his careful teaching weaned him more and more from day's toil. He may have to work amid the clods his old worldly associations and taught him to and clutter, but at least he can "live above." No walk closer to God. His natural ability soon be- matter how lowly a man's work, his life can be gan to show itself, and he has now become a val- above if his life is hid with Christ in God.

Work in

Missionary Experiences Among an Unknown People By the REV. W. KENDALL GALE, Andriamena, Madagascar Missionary of the London Missionary Society T HE Marofotsy country is unknown to Amer- have heard about the praying and wish to be icans, even to most missionary circles. taught. We also heard that there was a mission- Twenty years ago it was utterly unknown to ary in Anjozorobe so I have been sent by our peo- British mIssIOnaries in Madagascar. We are pIe to beg you to send us a teacher." therefore introducing the readers of THE REVIEW to an unknown people of an unknown land. This wild, lithe, supple savage was in deadly earnest. He presented the missionary's wife with Frequently we had stood on our verandah and a dirty, dog-eared scrap of paper, with a few had wondered what there was behind those far, wobbly crosses on it but not a word of writing. northern mountains, imagining that for hundreds of miles beyond the lofty Ketsa range the land "What is this?" asked the missionary's wife, was quite empty. For some years after our set- scarcely daring to handle such a torn, filthy, tlement in Anjozorobe, as its first missionary, we ragged bit of paper.

"That is our petition asking for a church and a never so much as heard a whisper that there were teacher," he said. people beyond the lofty heights of northern Her eyes filled with tears as the· pathos of it Imerina. We had never heard of people having came over her. Where had those savages obtained explored the country, much less had we ever seen that scrap of paper, and from whom had they got an inhabitant from that wild land. However, the pencil with which to make those few trembling through curiosity we might have set out on an crosses? exploring expedition. The amazing thing is that we did not seek out the Marofotsy people, but the "The missionary will be home in a few days," she said, "I will tell him about your visit and give Marofotsy sought us. The story is sufficiently him this paper. Go back to your people and tell remarkable to be worth telling. them that the vazahalahy (missionary) will set out for Ambakireny and you shall have a teacher." One day a tousled-headed savage, a wild, scared looking creature in a loin-cloth appeared at the When the missionary returned home he and his mission house in Anjozorobe-then our station. enthusiastic wife sat down to consider what to do; The missionary was away on a journey in the she asked him to go to Ambakireny and the Moro- Bezanozano country but the missionary's wife was fotsy country post-haste. at home. He prostrated himself before her, flat "But," we said, "the L. M. S. has a debt of upon his stomach, quite as though he were the £66,000 and we missionaries have received orders Duke of Monmouth pleading for his life before to retrench, or at least not to extend on any King James of England. The missionary's wife account. did not feel frightened at the sight of this weird human-if he could be called human. She told "Bother the debt," said the lady, "you must go. . him to rise and led him within, asking him to take I have promised."

But we did not dare do anything for debts are a seat. This he refused to do, probably never hav- debts and orders are orders, and missionaries are ing seen a chair before, so he squatted on the floor. men under authority-irksome and deplorable as "Now what do you want?" she asked. such orders are when they forbid an advance or "Please, I have come to ask for a teacher." response to such a plea. "A teacher?" she replied. "But who are you and where do you come from ?" The man came again and again and the fifth "My name is Rakotomanga and I come from time he found us at home. We were faly-mala- Ambakireny in the Marofotsy country." helo, as the Malagasy say. We were curious to see this man of unbeatable persistence, a man who "The Marofotsy country, where is that?" had been five times to the mission house and had "It is three and a half days' journey beyond tramped 35 days on foot to beg for the Gospel.

those mountains to the north," he replied. "We "My heart and my flesh crieth out for the living [359 ]

God." We did not see what could be done. We fotsy country was inhabited, for the northern area sat there and talked and talked and talked. In of Imerina was being constantly raided by savage the end we said: "Bother the debt at the mission hordes from that land, village after village going house in London; we are at least going to spy up in flames, and its quiet, pastoral people being out the land." carried away into slavery. With a people of such a character, no wonder that tribes impinging on Having received our assurance that we would its territories were scared to enter, knowing it to visit them, the man shot off back to Ambakireny be a land of bandits and raiders, of lawless savto tell the people. We went and found a very ages and cutthroats. The average Malagasy is large village and saw many others, a few of the not heroic or adventurous and has no stomach for thousand scattered over the wide Marofotsy coun- dangerous and thrilling explorations in a jungle try. Later we founded a church, the first in that where "wild beasts" swarm. It is only within reterrible land, equally terrible both as to people cent years that these raids have ceased in northern and climate, for it gave us bad fever. Imerina. Now raiding has been destroyed by the Gospel of Christ because the missionary invaded European mails had come in during our absence that land and established churches in the raider's and one of the letters caused something of a sensa- villages. Unfortunately, within the Marofotsy tion. It was from an unknown gentleman asking country itself raiding, robbery, murder and the the missionary to select a trustworthy native evan- burning of villages are still prevalent. Two years gelist, place him in a dark spot, and he would foot ago two of our churches-and the villages with the bill. "Before they call I will answer; while them-were burned to the ground. Every few they are yet speaking I will hear." weeks one hears of such raids in the remoter parts of the country, and even in close proximity of our In every missionary's life there are supreme station. The French Government admits that the moments such as someone will experience when Marofotsy country is not being adequately adminhis feet at last stand on the summit of Mt. Everest. istered for the whole wide territory boasts of only That letter gave us one of those moments. We two French officials, one post office, not a single knew just the man for evangelist and he was will- European doctor, and only three very incompetent ing, even eager, to go. He is still at Ambakireny native doctors. For its spiritual needs there are and has helped to bring forty-seven churches into four Roman priests and one Protestant missionexistence in the eastern part of the Marofotsy. ary. Randrianjafy now has charge of this territory covering an area seven days by three, over which The Marofotsy history is extremely interesting. he travels on his donkey. That man is a hero. In They are of Sihanaka stock, from the tribe inthat fearful land he has buried a wife and eight habiting a stretch of country with Lake Alaotra children, but he has never so much as given us a as its centre. In the Central Province of Imerina, hint that he wishes to give up the work and return the land of the Hova, 147 years ago was a mighty to Imerina and a healthier climate. The land is warrior-chief c a II e d Andrianampoinimerina, nOw holy ground to him, consecrated by the something of a military genius, whose ambition sacred remains of his wife and children. it was to subjugate the whole island and make himself king. He was a kind of superraider and Who Are the Marofotsy? lived only to fight. Unhappily in those days Malagasy was only a spoken language so that our But where is the Marofotsy country and who knowledge of his expeditions is scanty. He and are its people? On the map of Madagascar you his braves swept like a tornado north, south, east will see a large, oblong tract of country 250 miles and west. The slaughter must have been ghastly by 150 in the heart of the broadest part of the for most all male captives were assassinated and island, with Lake Alaotra slightly outside the only women and children were spared. centre of its eastern boundary, and Maevatanana and Ankazobe bounding it on the west. It This chief invaded the Taifasy tribe, and realstretches southward to the river Mananara, and izing that they were no match for Andrianamon the north reaches to within a day's journey poinimerina and his army, they accepted the from Marovoay. inevitable and kowtowed. Women and children were segreg~ted in one valley and males in an- Until long after the French occupation of Mada- other. Then the slaughter of the males began, gascar in 1895, it was an unknown country, and only five escaping the butchering. even yet has not been properly surveyed. Missionaries knew of this wide tract of country but Andrianampoinimerina died in 1810 and was they had never visited or explored it. It was be- succeeded by Radama, likewise a great warrior, lieved to be absolutely uninhabited and desert. who set about completing what his predecessor Had the northern part of Imerina had a mission- had begun. Radama invaded the Sihanaka counary long ago (we being still its first and only missionary) he would have known that the Maro-

PIONEERING WORK IN MADAGASCAR

try and subjugated the tribe. With some sem- Within an hour or two every man and woman was blance of mercy he spared the males, but he en- lying sprawling about the village streets dead slaved the whole tribe. A proud, independent drunk in a stupor. The whole village resembled people hitherto, subjugation and slavery were a battlefield after a particularly furious fight.

more than the Sihanaka could endure. They re- For three days and three nights they lay there belled, whereupon Radama swept down into their unconscious, dead to everything; a picture too country again with the fixed purpose of deci- ghastly to contemplate. During those three days mating the whole male population. Thousands and nights, their cattle and pigs were in their fled, making for the wild, mountainous, unknown pens unfed and unwatered.

and unhabited land now called the Marofotsy. In the whole of that village there were only five As far as we have been able to ascertain that was children, three in one home, one in another and about the year 1820, for Radama began to rule in one in another. Except for three women, all were 1810 and died in 1828. For nearly 100 years the sterile. During our first pioneer journey, we dis- Marofotsy remained unknown, undisturbed, but covered a village where there was only one child. alas! they became disturbers. They had neither What was the cause of the sterility of Manakana? money nor cattle nor possessions of any kind so We attribute it to alcohol and immorality. Walkthey took to raiding and with it inevitable slaugh- ing to and fro in Manakana in the evening we ter. From that lawlessness it is not difficult to were surprised to see sixty or seventy huts, quite trace their moral descent from a peaceful, pas- apart from the village itself, though at no great toral people to absolute savagery, with all the distance from it. To our horror we discovered worst implications of that term in morals and that they were brothels, one belonging to pracconduct. tically every woman and even girl in the village.

Criminals who fled from justice came to this Thither boys, married men and old greybeards vast and remote hinterland seeking a place in resorted, at any hour of the day or night, utterly which to hide. They found security from discov- without shame or even thought that it was dis- ery and capture for none dared to hunt for them gusting. We saw old men and mere lads crossing among those lawless hordes. Slaves also joined the open space between the village and these huts them to save their lives or to escape torture, for -a sight that shocked the spirit and lacerated the slavery continued in Madagascar until their lib- heart. We ached to put a match to them and burn eration by the French in 1896. These then com- the lot to the ground, but had we done so we prise the Marofotsy tribe: liberty-loving people should probably have been lynched. We preached who became utter savages, criminals, and escaped Christ instead and within a year those brothels slaves-a pleasant mixture! These were the folks had completely disappeared without our having who were discovered to us when that tousled- said a word about them. One small Christian headed creature appeared at the mission house in church had razed seventy brothels to the ground.

Anjozorobe. Three years after its erection we baptized sixty- The Effect of Strong Drink three people in that church one Sunday morning.

Since then they have built a much larger one. For We made a journey to the Marofotsy country in ten years they have had a trained pastor and sup- 1915-as far as Ambakireny-to spy out the land port him without any financial aid whatever from and preach the Gospel there. Then we went home the London Missionary Society. Since the coming on furlough in 1916. On our return in 1918 we of the Gospel of Christ to Manakana, there has set out alone to explore the Marofotsy country never been another drunken orgy, neither has with a view to its evangelization. We founded anyone dared to reerect another brothel. The nineteen churches as a result of that journey. We entire village has been rebuilt, and no longer resaw debasing things and learned about others that sembles a town devastated by an earthquake or a cannot be related here. We visited Manakana, a tidal wave, but is filled with brick dwellings, village of about one hundred and twenty houses. mostly with upper verandahs.

Three weeks before our arrival there had been a On that same first journey we discovered the disgusting orgy in Manakana. The inhabitants village of Bemavo and came upon the people in had clubbed together and had sent men with $300 the midst of a drunken revel, coupled as all such to Andriamena (where we now live) to buy drink. are (or were) with indecencies which cannot be On their return the entire population sat down to named. In the Marofotsy country there are scores guzzle. Each afraid lest the other should get of sacred mountains. In a four hours' journey more than his share, when once a drinking vessel from Andriamena to Bemavo we had passed three was in his or her hands it was not surrendered such. Bemavo, however, had its own specially until empty. Drinking thus, like swine from a sacred mountain called Analavory, or "The For- trough, the effects of the alcohol were devastating. est of Meeting," situated on the summit of a

plateau 3,500 feet high. Frequently the popula- ination. Such practices were taking place many tion of the district gathered there in thousands. times a year until 1918 and such was our intro- Cattle were sacrificed, together with fowls and duction to this tribe. Bemavo now has had a turkeys. Famous witch-doctors assembled there lovely little church and Analavory, their sacred to practice sorcery, selling fetishes by the hun- mountain, is deserted and its altars have been dred; fetishes to protect or bewitch or kill or to stone cold these dozen years. ensure bumping crops or unlimited children. The witch-doctors have charms for all purposes, some The Gospel of Christ has abolished drinking, supposedly good but mostly decidedly villainous, raiding, murder, filth, lust, polygamy, sorcery, for among other things they dispensed poisons to disease and theft. God has been with us during rid their clients of enemies, real or imaginery. the years and He has enabled us to found more Thus Mount Carmel swarmed with the Madagas- than one hundred churches in the Marofotsy councar priests of Baal. There one might have seen try alone, and more than two hundred and thirty men and women by the hundreds making the hor- in all among the heathen tribes of Madagascar. rible blood convenant at which they gashed their We now reside in the Marofotsy country having breasts and drank each other's blood. After these moved down there in March 1933, the first and terrible scenes the entire mass resorted to a lake, only Protestant missionary. There is work for a and all, male and female, perfectly nude, bathed score of missionaries in the country, but, alas! we together. Then they scattered over the plateau are alone, and the London Missionary Society and gave themselves up to lust· without discrim- quite unable to furnish us with a colleague. Here are fields "ripe to the harvest. Pray ye therefore."

A Great Anniversary It is generally acknowledged that no other book language and literature, their art, their beliefs, has had so profound and world-wide an influence their ideals and customs, their laws and their on individuals and on nations, as has been exerted governments. The Bible and its teachings transby the Bible. In the early days of the Jewish formed England, Scotland and Wales; the innations, the rare old hand-copied Hebrew scrolls fluence of the English translations .sent the Pilwere almost worshiped; later the Septuagint grim fathers to North America, and has reached translation was more widely distributed; then out to Australia, New Zealand and other lands came the addition of New Testament manuscripts colonized by the British. It has had a marvelous and their acceptance by Christians in Europe, effect not only in the formation of strong char- North Africa and Western Asia. The Reformation acter and high ideals but has helped to bind Engand the invention of printing from type led to the lish-speaking people together by ties of brothertranslation and publication of the whole Bible for hood – in spite of differences in theology and popular use, until now it is translated into nearly church polity and places of residence. 1,000 languages and dialects and every year more copies of this book are sold and distributed than A representative National Committee of wellof multitudes of "best sellers" combined. Last known Christian leaders has been formed to sponyear the Bible Societies and private publishers sor the commemoration. This committee includes printed .and sold over 30,000,000; this is no sud- college presidents, clergymen, scientists, editors, den spurt but every year shows a similar record. authors, business men and statesmen. Additional Probably in the past 100 years not less than four state, city and denominational committees will hundred and seventy-five million copies of Bibles carry out plans for celebrating the anniversary in and New Testaments have been sold in many coun- various localities. The purpose of the celebration tries and tongues. This is in spite of the fact that is to call wide attention to the supreme value and a large part of the Christian world (Roman Cath- great influence of the English Bible so as to proolics and Eastern sects) have not been encouraged mote more diligent reading and study of its mesto possess and read the sacred Scriptures. sage and to increase its distribution in all homes. It is proposl2d to have many public celebrations on On October 4, 1935, will be celebrated the four a nation-wide scale between October 4th and Dehundredth anniversary of printing the first com- cember 8th which latter date will be observed as plete Bible in English-Myles Coverdale's translation of 1535. This has had a profound effect, Universal Bible Sunday.* especially on English-speaking people, on their • Printed matter for use in these celebrations may be obtained from the American Bible Society, Astor Place, New York.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = CONCERNING THE kindling the imagination and ments, such as: A penny for each giving occasion and lure for the inch of your waist measure, COLLECTION endeavor. The manner of han- your foot measure, your arm dling them determines whether length, your stature, or even the As an orator, money must be or not they shall become spir- circumference of your cranium. a spell-binder, for volumes have itualized and do their bit toward The woman's society to which been written on the subject of shaping up the stewardship ideal your editor belongs put nearly shrewd ways in which to lure that must always be our goal. $90.00 into an empty treasury funds out of unwilling pockets, Here the benevolence committee last fall by stature measureparticularly since the onset of may do its formative work. ments – and there was not an the depression. It seems a far Among these plans – good and Amazon among us either. A cry from the ideal motivation of indifferent – which have been spiritualizing note may be given stewardship to commercialized sent in for use in this Depart- by quoting the Scripture regardchurch money-raising in the ment, are what may be classed as ing the impossibility of adding a name of missions; but one who cubit to one's stature by "taking is accustomed to fearlessly fac- Culinary Benevolences thought"-and yet one may ining the facts hesitates to sweep definitely extend the mission aside everything but ideal meth- A Gold and Silver Cake: This cause by matching inches with ods until patient education in may be served as the dessert at money, etc. Similar plans are systematic and proportional giv- a banquet or as a climax to a hinged upon one's weight, age ing under the urge of steward- benevolence program. A wooden (and how many Methusalehs ship has had time to do its work. cake is done in silver or gold may be discovered in our midst Out of the sobering experience paint, or a large nan covered in the course of hiding the exact as a pastor's wife, your Editor with similarly tinted paper, with age successfully, although one could tell many a tale of wives wooden or stiff cardboard top woman of the writer's acquaintwhose husbands allowed them no cut to fit snugly. Holes may be ance put in 20 cents, when she spending money of their own made in this top to receive as had grown sons and daughters, (for alas! the marriage cere- many candles as you think the thus breaking the record of mony too often fails to make the audience can replace with dol- early fertility even among the twain "one" in the pocketbook!), lars (or any coin determined Hindus!). Various other parts and whose benevolent impulses upon). Take pledges by lighting of the human anatomy may drove them to hide behind the a candle for each such sum con- doubtless be valuable to hinge grocery or the dry goods bill in tributed. by promise or other- sacrificial giving upon, if the contributing a cake, a dozen rolls wise. It is surprising how the mainspring of stewardship be or an embroidered scarf for the lure of getting all those candles church sale. Such sources of lighted will lead the audience on. weak. generosity must not be tolerated permanently, but shall we ab- Making a Missionary Cake: Opportune Benevolences ruptly dry them up before we State the snecific object and the have done our best to remove the goal in dollars and cents. Pass These owe their captivating cause of the detour? This is a around a big, yellow mixing bowl lure to the capitalizing of occaserious question and applies far to receive the nledges and ready sions, events, circumstances, and more widely than you kindly, cash. Carry this to the kitchen may be made beautiful in humane husbands imagine. . and presently return with a large symbolism and suggestiveness. cake having as many lighted Among them are the love gifts There are, however, Border- candles on it as the returns in at Christmas time, the gratitude line B enevolences-way-stations terms of dollars (or quarters, if gifts of Thanksgiving and the enroute to the higher goal – of <resources are modest) .have war- sacrificial gifts of Easter. Then which some good may be said. ranted. there are Calico Year (or lunch- Among these are many pictur- eons) to utilize depression valesque plans for coaxing pennies, Biological Benevolences ues, the attire of the membership nickels and dimes out of their and the bringing of offerings in hiding which do their work by in which pennies or dimes are calico pockets to intimate that matched with human measure- [363 ]

economy should not begin with tionable way-stations en route to This Grace Also (John E. Simpson), the Christian Stewardship goal. $1.00 and 60 cents. the House of the Lord; Poverty Among the inspirational figures Order from your own denomina- Luncheons, wherein the mem- of thought may be mentioned the tional Board of Education, or from the bership are asked to "cut out Blessing Boxes into which a coin Baptist Department of Missionary what they crave and serve only Education (whose list this is by rea- what they need"; Treasure is dropped with the recognition son of recommendation, not author- ship), 152 Madison Ave., New York Hunts to gather up silver and of each one of life's special benegold ornaments for sale to ac- fits; the Sunshine Boxes receiv- City. Why not have a class in Stewardcumulate missionary funds at ing their coins on all the sunny ship in your annual School of Mis- such times as the Government days; the Silver Offering boxes sions?

advertises to buy the precious during depressing times with the A Benevolence Prescription metals, etc. Birthday offerings, keynote, "Every cloud has its particularly when funds other- silver lining"; Building-the-Wall Are you in low spirits about wise expended upon gifts are di- Blocks hinging upon a devotional the financial condition of your verted at the request of the in- theme concerning Nehemiah's church or your missionary entertended recipients into benevolent great achievement (Neh. 2: 17) ; prise? The Christian Leader, an channels, are of real consecra- the boxes kept in the center of organ of the Universalist denomtional values. An annual birth- the dining table and receiving ination, published not long since day party held by any given theIr sustenance whenever grace a story about Horace Greeley group features a central recep- is said before meals, and all the which it had found in The tacle in which little bags are long line of offering receptacles Watchman -Examiner. It ran dropped (containing pennies patterned after some feature of thus: equal to the age of each giver), the Home or Foreign field being Horace Greeley at the height of his the months being called in con- studied. As a rule, the spiritual power as editor of The New York nection with some program feature characteristic of May immaturity of a Christian may Tribune, received a letter from a flowers, June brides, July pa- be gauged with some accuracy woman who reported that her church by the degree in which it is was in a desperate plight. Its finances were in bad shape. The young people triotism, etc., and the intermit- necessary to loosen his purse were deserting it. The community tent procession formed accord- strings by means of devices. had apparently lost all interest in it. ingly. Second-Mile Donors are But let us frankly face local con- The church members had tried every ditions as they are and do the asked for (and maybe formed device they could think of – fairs, strawberry festivals, oyster suppers, into a league or club) on occa- best we can while setting about turkey dinners, Japanese weddings, sions when apportionments have a vigorous campaign of steward- poverty socials, donkey parties, mock not been met by regular sub- ship education that shall lead to- marriages, concerts and the like, and scriptions so that many must ward the Every-Member Can- all to no effect. Could Mr. Greeley suggest some new device for keeping make an over-and-above offer- vass with consecrated personnel the struggling church from going to ing. This, too, has its spiritual definitely set apart annually in pieces? e c hoe·s. A Gift-of-the-Month some spiritual ceremonial. Us- The great edi,tor's advice was Club has similarly been formed ing the Chest-of-Joash idea and brief but to the point, and most among Ohio Baptists because having the entire membership suggestive: "Why Not Try Remissionary funds fall so far march past a chest at the altar ligion?" short of field needs. Cunning and place subscription cards or devices in the way of Indian funds therein has been a means Capitalizing Birthdays moccasins to receive the offering of grace in many a church. For more than 30 years birth- during a period when the Amer- Stewardship Books day offerings have been a regican Indian is being studied; ular feature in the Sunday Japanese fans or Oriental trin- for use in group or private read- School of the Congregational kets in the course of this year's ing, in pulpit or prayer service, study, and the like have telling are: church of New Hampton, Iowa. effects upon the purse strings of The plan was adopted in resome people, and seem unob- Money-the Acid Test (David Mc- sponse to an appeal for funds to jectionable. Then there is the Conaughey), 35 cents. help in building a mission school great matter of The Sharing Life (Ralph S. Cush- in Africa, sent by a missionary Mite Box Benevolences man), 25 cents. belonging to the church. Her Jesus' Teaching on the Use of Money friends cast about for some way (Ina C. Brown), 50 cents. of complying with the request.

From the pure idealist's stand- Christian Materialism (new in Oc- After discussing various ways and means, the birthday plan point they might be considered tober) (Bishop McConnell). Junior Stewards of the Bible (Helen was adopted. This plan was exstumblingblocks rather than of- K. Wallace), 75 cents. plained to the children – just fering boxes, in the way that Stewardship in the Life of Youth where the money was to go and "The good is often the enemy of (Williamson and Wallace), $1.00 the best," and impulse giving is and 50 cents. what was to be done with it- and they soon became very enallowed to take the place of pay- Stewardship Parables of Jesus (R. C. thusiastic. They not 0 n I y ing on principle. But surely Long), $1.00. they are one of the least objec- Money Power (Chas. A. Cook), $1.00. brought their own pennies but

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

they got after their fathers and narily under this plan the amount con- with the national organization mothers, sisters and brothers tributed is about one-tenth of the total and expanding through the use and insisted that they all cele- church budget. . . . This sum includes of the Study Book, "Orientals in brate their birthdays by making all of their giving to specific objects American Life," into interracial a contribution proportional to as well as their contributions to cur- and international fellowship, their years, to the Sunday rent expenses. The advantages of the thus tying together into one har- School. plan are as follows: monious whole individual, or- ganizational and human inter- These birthday funds were Youth becomes church-conscious and ests. augmented by offerings on spe- missionary-minded through a study of cial days, such as Christmas, the activities supported by the budget. The ship motif made possible Easter, Lincoln's birthday and The educational program provides many interesting innovations in Children's Day. At the end of courses in the history and organiza- program planning and nautical the year it was discovered that tion of the denomination and in the terminology lent itself to a vathe church was able to send $100 practice of stewardship through "My riety of uses. Above is a reproto Africa. Responsibility" and other courses duction of the "Nautical Chart" graded for the various age groups. (Achievement Poster) which The plan worked so well that Wherever possible projects are fol- was used by the local units. The it has been continued. Each lowed out by youth to make the causes chart was displayed at the regyear $100 are sent to missions they support meaningful. The use of ular meetings each month and by the Sunday School alone, so still and moving pictures, dramatics proved not only an attractive dethat in the last 30 years our little and exhibits helps to make clear the vice but a helpful instrument in school-never over 100 pupils- values in the church program. stimulating the local society to has given some $3,000 to mis- attempt certain definite goals. sions. Properly used information and ac- These charts were sent out with tivities generate enthusiasm. This in the regular study course. Many became so interested turn, is a means of solving the p;obthat they continue to send their lem of holding young people in the Accompanying the chart were offerings long after they move church and increasing or maintaining eight gummed red arcs shaped to away. Contributions are being their giving. Experience has shown fit exactly into the numbered received each year from friends that the plan also develops leadership. white spaces below the points of in many states, even as far west the star. As a goal was reached as California. The first of each For information, address The Youth the red arc carrying the number month the names of all whose Budget Plan Committee, General natal days are to occur in that Council, 156 Fifth Ave., New York corresponding to the one in the month are placed on a black- City. white space on the chart was board; and when the contribu- placed in its proper position. tion is made, the amount is re- Fellowship Year When all the goals were achieved corded opposite the appropriate these arcs formed a colorful name. Many of the older pupils "Fellowship," the theme chosen border around the eight-pointed by The Forward Looking Comand adults do not limit their con- mittee of the Woman's Home tributions to the number of their Missionary Society of the Methyears, so the offerings run from odist Episcopal Church for 1934- 1935 had as its objective pro- 25 cents to $1.00. moting fellowship with God, fel- lowship with one another in the The plan has not only enabled local church, a closer fellowship the Sunday School to make its annual contribution to missions but it has been a joy and a delight to all who participate in it.

W. D. SPIKER, Pastor.

The Youth Budget Plan The Presbyterian tells of a way in which youth may become interested in the Church and share in its activities. It says: The Church becomes meaningful to young people as they enjoy its privi- leges and help to meet its problems. Under the Youth Budget Plan those from eight to twenty-three years of age take a definite share in supporting church expenses and benevolences through a pledge of systematic giving and the use of weekly envelopes. In other words, youth "stakes a claim"

and takes a share in the church life through service and giving. Ordi- Courtesy of Woma1l1's Home Mi8$ions

star gIvmg a striking appear- adapted to local conditions and a placard before each appearance) ance to the whole. At the center needs. The theme supplies the and tell their main features. A very the cross and the flag encircled anatomy. taking open meeting. Program leadby a wreath of laurel represents ers as "librarians," and luncheon comthe insignia of the society. It The figure of the journey is mittee serving at a "cafeteria." gives another touch of color as well as a symbolic significance always an attractive one, being 7. Trails through Our Denominato the chart. dynamic with suggested activity. tional Fields. A program devoted to the specific fields of the church, with To keep the year's goals be- Here is a brand new one : map talk, the refreshments being a fore the constituency and to pre- paddyfield luncheon and the leaders vent the auxiliary from being A Year's Journey on the trail-breakers. "at sea" regarding the use of the chart, a cut of the chart ap- King's Highway 8. Journey's End: We Unpack Our peared each month in the so- Baggage. Possibly annual business ciety's official organ, "Woman's An highway shall be there, and meeting with reports harmonized with Home Missions," with a few per- a way, and it shall be called The the dominant figure and the leaders as tinent paragraphs regarding the Way of Holiness. In all thy baggage masters. A station lunch next goal to be achieved. In ad- ways acknowledge Him and He counter may be arranged as at the bedition the editorial page pre- shall direct thy paths. ginning. sented regularly for several months messages under such 1. We Gather for the Journey (au- 9. Travelogues and Curios for Our headings as "C h art i n g the tumn rally, with luncheon or supper). Friends. Exhibit of articles from Course" and "Cruising the C's." Each department head or leader gives mission fields, with informal story- The subject matter of these edi- a forecast of plans for the year, and telling to incorporate the subject mattorials was of a practical and in- an inspirational address incites to ac- ter and describe the various peoples forming nature, which proved tion along whatever lines are to be thus exploited. Leaders as "narrahelpful both to the officers and majored, with Christian social service tors" and refreshments as a "cosmothe constituency. The Study along the Home Mission study theme politan luncheon." Course booklets were titled: prominent. Travelers' songs and spe- cial music. Luncheon or supper com- 10. Gifts for Companions of the The Com pas s (devotional mittee designated as providing "the Road. A shower or summer Christunit) , station lunch counter," and program mas tree or some other plan to gather leaders as tourist agents. Tourist supplies for some definite worker or The Charted Course (educa- tickets with the rest of the year's top- field, or for an outgoing missionary. tional and social unit), ics built in like sections of a folder may be used if desired. Some may If tourist nomenclature is desired, The auxiliary Book of Plans wish to semidramatize with station designate the president as the Eagle published each year as a hand- features. Scout, the first vice-president as Bookbook for local auxiliary officers, ing Agent, the second as Merry Maker committee chairmen and leaders 2. We Explore the Homeland. Use (social leader), the third (if she has of local young people's and ju- the Home Mission theme with which- charge of making hospital supplies, nior groups bore the caption, The ever study book is desired, dramatiz- etc.) as Equipment Officer, the re- Official Log. ing its main points or dividing the cording secretary as the Tourist principal subject matter up into a Scribe, the corresponding secretary as These plans together with the series of short talks after the relay the Lookout, the treasurer as Purser, many original and clever ideas fashion of a race or journey. Ma- the study or reading chairman as that the conference, district and terial on pioneers (see the June RE- Baedeker Guide, the music chairman auxiliary officers projected made VIEW, pp. 266 and 303, also its other as Cheer Leader, the house or kitchen Fellowship Year a voyage of en- Home Mission articles) will furnish chairman as Porter, the civics chairchantment and discovery. sidelights. Luncheon committee as man as S;tfety Agent, the membership commissary agents and program lead- chairman as Advance Agent and the MRS. V. F. DEVINNY, ers as scouts. publicity chairman as Reporter.

National Corresponding Sec- 3. Highways and By-Ways in the Churches having an annual school retary in charge of Pro- Sunny Southland. Similar use of the of missions never can count on any- motion. Foreign Mission theme, Latin-Amer- thing like a· full enrollment from the ica. Spanish music, costuming, etc., various units in the organization; so READY-TO-USE MATERIAL may give color. Luncheon by "tortilla some such bird's-eye view of the lead- vendors" and program by "Spanish ing study books as the foregoing out- Many requests come to this guides." Decorate with Mexican and line affords puts the woman's or the Department for themes for year Cuban curios. young people's society into touch with books, series of programs, com- the themes which are so largely feaplete outlines, etc.; and while it 4. On the Trail of the Wise Men. tured in current missionary magazine is difficult for the Editor to re- Christmas meeting with suitable can- literature. spond individually, the following tata or other dramatic program, posare submitted for adaptation sibly put on by girls' or at least young REASONS FOR TITHING among those who find their own people's organization. Program leadprogram building difficult. A ers as "followers of the Star." 1. The tenth of one's net income is year's outline, with its connect- a fair minimum for proportionate giving vertebrre in place, is easily 5. Fun and Fellowship with Other ing. World Travelers. ' An all-church din- ner sponsored by the missionary or- 2. The tithe is a Scriptural stand- ganization in question, with tables for ard. Love gifts should not be less than fields and real or impersonated mis- the old legal requirement. sionary workers as hosts and host- esses. Short addresses, intermingled 3. The tithe helps the tither keep ac- with wholesome merrymaking. – curate accounts and encourages bud- geting. 6. We Visit the Animated Library. Book review meeting cast in mold of 4. The needs of a large community tourists' exploration of library, a make it imperative that there should selection of standard missionary books be more generous giving by Chris- being made for impersonations; or tians. have the books step out of a frame made to represent the cover of a vol- 5. It makes giving a principle, and ume (its name being hung on door as not a spasmodic expression.

6. It establishes one as a financial steward and a partner with God.

-Epworth Tidings, Rangoon. BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK THE STUFF THAT PATRI- zen's soul, would be to write out profit our nation if it gain num- OTS ARE MADE OF! in 300 words why he 'knows he bers and riches, and lose the is a patriot, and then grade him- sense of the living God and the Faith, Hope, Love – and the self in the light of the Declara- joy of human brotherhood? greatest of these is Love! tion of Independence. Make us determined to live by Faith of our fathers who How long since each of us has truth and not by lies, to found founded America with toil and read the Declaration of Inde- our common life on the eternal tribulation, dreaming of reli- pendence? How many of us foundations of righteousness and gious liberty and political free- know every word of Lincoln's love, and no longer to prop the dom was good stuff. Like an- Gettysburg speech? How many tottering house of wrong by cient leaders of men, they came of us pray daily that those who legalized cruelty and force. not knowing whither, and they fell in the World War shall not endured because of the vision of have died in vain? How many Help us to make the welfare a new country where men 'and of us pray individually and col- of all the supreme law of our women, young and old, should lectively that the President and land, that so our commonwealth dwell happily and rightly with Congress may be given the wis- may be built strong and secure each other. dom from God in casting their on the love of all its citizens. votes which determine the course The faith and hope of our of the nation? Do we take our Cast down the throne of mamearly patriots were sustained not American citizenship seriously mon who ever grinds the life of by love of adventure and of find- enough? Of such stuff patriots men, and set up thy throne, 0 ing gold but love for family and are made. Christ, for thou didst die that love for God as the Divine Fa- men might live. ther, who is righteous and FOR THE KINGDOM OF would not forsake them but Show thy erring children at dwelt in their midst as they GOD last the way from the City of created the new country-a de- Destruction to the City of Love, mocracy in form, out of the stuff o Christ, thou hast bidden us and fulfill the longings of the of everyday faithfulness to the prophets of humanity. Our best ways of living. The failure to pray for the coming of thy Master, once more we make thy of one person or of a single Father's kingdom, in which his faith our prayer: "Thy kinggroup was to the harm of all. righteous will shall be done on dom come! Thy will be done on And the will to live rightly and earth. We have treasured thy earth !" happily was to the good of all. words; may we not forget their meaning, and may thy great WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH. These early patriots of ours hope never grow dim in thy did not always agree. They were Church. WHY WARS MUST CEASE not alike. There was no one pattern of behavior, but love of We bless Thee for the inspired A Book That Belongs in Every the new country, and hope for souls of all ages who saw afar Thinking Citizen's Library what the new nation might be- the shining City of God, and by come possessed the most of them. faith left the profit of the pres- I. Because If We Do Not Destroy And we love them for their faith, ent to follow their vision. We War Now, War Will Destroy hope and love which gave them rejoice that today the hope of Us-Garrie Ghapman Gatt. the necessary fortitude. Are we these lonely hearts is becoming more' patriotic making great the clear faith of millions. II. Because the War Idea Is Obnoise on July fourth than in solete – Mrs. Franklin D. knowing the price paid by the Help us, 0 Lord, in the cour- Roosevelt. early patriots? age of faith to seize what has now come so near, that the glad III. Because Wars Waste Human It might be well to test our- day of God may dawn at last. Life-Mary E. Woolley. selves today by knowing if we As we have mastered nature that can sing all the stanzas of the we might gain wealth, help us IV. Because Wars Cost Too Much national anthem. A further pa- now to master the social rela- -Mrs. William Brown Metriotic exercise, good for the citi- tions of mankind that we may loney. gain justice and a world of brothers. For what shall it V. Because Wars Produce Eco- nomic C h a 0 s – Florence [367 ] Brewer Boeckel.

VI. Because in War You Never Know What You Are Fight- ing For-Emily Newell Blair. VII. Because Wars Unleash De- nation as a whole. Not only is God, and the means by which the VIII. moralizing Instincts – Judge the contribution made by the Christ-life is imparted to those Florence E. Allen. Church to the nation's life clari- in the nation who have it not." IX. fied but the book furnishes ma- X. Because Every War Breeds terial showing the changed con- A discussion outline is being Another War – Dr. Ali c e ditions which the Church in prepared by Dr. Kenneth Dexter Hamilton. Miller to be used in connection America must face today, and with a study of "Toward a Chris- Because War Handicaps the the unfinished and continuing tian America." It begins with Evolution of Civilization- task of the Church. Some one consideration of the local church –Jane Adda1ns. has defined both the local church and then leads into study of our and "the Church in America" "a national problems and programs In Conclusion – Dorothy Can- school for training Christians in the knowledge and service of of Christian service. field Fisher. "Christian Youth in Action," This book was written for prepared by Dr. Frank W. Herthe National Committee on the riott, should be read by all who Cause and Cure of War com- study "Toward a C h r i s t ian America." The story is based on posed of eleven national women's concrete programs of service alorganizations, of which the ready begun by the young peo- Council of Women for Home Missions is one. ple of the churches. Order texts from above ad- "Toward a Christian America," the home mission study text dress. Do serve your country written by Dr. Hermann N. now "while it is yet day!" Morse is a statesmanlike review of the work of the church in the CHRIST'

POTE NT IN LI FE .TO-DAY Used by permis~on. 01 the Women's Missionary SoCiety of the U1IIited Lutheran. Church in. America

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I~

Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC noon. The Batangas week-day Student Center Church (Baptist Progress in New Guinea kindergarten had a successful Mission) go out to teach Sunday In 1933 two missionaries rep- year, with 26 enrolled. In Min- schools in nine different districts resenting the American Lutheran Mission and that of Neuen- doro a fine bit of pioneering of LaPaz, Philippine Islands. dettelsau undertook an aeroplane flight to investigate the work is being done by Mr. and The average attendance is 235 territory between the Hagen and the Bismark Mountains, an area Mrs. Hernandes. There are nine pupils, or about 26 in each said to be inhabited by about 200,000 people. In 1934 the churches and groups with the school. In some places where same missionaries undertook a new exploration on foot. They work centering in the capital, the Sunday school has continued were joined by four more missionaries and about one hundred Calapan. Recently the pastor for three or more years, the atnatives who had been sent out by the Christian congregation. opened up work in Abra de Ilog, tendance is very regular and the They reached the area after a march of two weeks, and were a town which has to be reached interest good. In one instance received in a friendly manner. from Batangas by boat, as the during the Christmas vacation In the Gafuka valley they found wild tribes, and had much town is inaccessible over land when the teacher was absent, one to suffer from thievery. In other places they were amazed at find- from Calapan. The pastor, his boy decided to hold a Sunday ing populous settlements, large dwellings scattered in between wife, and a member made the school himself. He called the the cultivated fields. Many kinds of palm trees and other fruit trip in a very small mail boat children together, opened the trees had been planted. In the Ganj Valley they found a popu- which makes the trip once a service with songs that they lation that manufactured beautiful sharp stone axes. On the week. They were 23 hours in knew, and then told them Bible whole this area shows fine progress and beside the Neuendettel- covering about 15 miles. Despite stories which he had learned in sau missionaries, there are 13 former missionaries of the Rhen- the hardship of the trip, the vis- ' his class. -Missions. ish Mission working under the American Lutheran Mission. it of ten days was fruitful, and Progress in Batangas, P. I. 38 people accepted Christ. They Christianity in Java are now planning to erect a The churches in Batangas, P. chapel. From Jidda comes an an- 1., have shown continued prog- nouncement that the number of ress. The 14 churches and five -Philippine Presbyterian. pilgrims to Mecca is not likely to Christian groups make this prov- be above 25,000 this year, a very ince strongly evangelical. In De- Relics of Ancient Faith cember a two-day program of worship and religious education Easter Island is a lonely isle great decrease in the usual numwas given in Batangas City. ber. The number from Java is in the Pacific 2,300 miles west of not expected to be above 1,000. During the year the Batangas Chile and equally remote from Until the past few years one church formed a gospel team and any other land, and is one of the third of all pilgrims to Mecca organized three village Sunday most famous islands on the globe came from Java, whose populaschools which meet in the after- tion is 40,000,000, all Moslems, because of its great stone idols with few exceptions. This de- cut out of a near-by crater and crease of Mecca pilgrims is dragged down to the coast, probably due chiefly to economic conditions. where they are set on pedestals to the number of a hundred or more. They range from small statues to giants 20 feet high, The first Christian converts in and are carved into grotesque Java were made in 1830, through forms. The island now has four the efforts of a Dutch Baptist hundred Pacific islanders and a missionary. After allowing for dozen Europeans, but the origi- the Christians who have come nal inhabitants have long since from elsewhere, such as the vanished and left no trace as to Chinese converts, there are now whence they came and whither in Java over 60,000 Christians they went. The idols are pathet- of Islamic origin. A new sphere ic relics ot an ancient and for- of work has its center at Malang, . gotten faith and worship. -Presbyterian Banner. where ten years ago there were Boy Holds Sunday School no Christians. A h 0 s pit a 1, schools and a theological school were built. The number of Every Sunday morning at C h r i s t ian s there has now seven o'clock, 21 members of the reached 500, and there are about [369 ]

fifty adult baptisms every year. tories, three chapels for the for- in the solution of their problems. The Oxford Group Movement eign-born and underprivileged, In spite of a rainy night, the has been adapted with some suc- three convalescent and fresh-air church was filled. The pastor of cess among theological students. homes, the community center of the church, Rev. R. Walter An- God's Providence House, the derson, preached on the subject, -Baptist Missionary temporary shelter of St. Barna- "Man and Religion." Review. bas' House, and the Goodwill In- dustries, with their workshop The spirit of the service was Two Hundred Years of Service and four stores. In addition, marked by a deep reverence, in- there is work in connection with dicating that the people were Rev. M. K. Gilmour, President the Potters' Field, the immigra- reaching out for God. One of of the New South Wales Confer- tion station at Ellis Island, and the department heads, who is an ence, Methodist Church, on the courts of domestic relations; Episcopalian, attended the serv- March 7th, entertained past and besides the vast amount of field ice, and had much to do with the present members of the Papua work, and relief. On an annual planning of it. He said: "Un- District Mission staff – a group budget of $325,000, it is note- less we get back to God, industry which aggregated 200 years of worthy that last year's deficit is sunk." -The Presbyterian. service among Papuans. The was only a little over $5,000. combined years of Rev. and Mrs. To Win Railway Men Gilmour's service totals 66. Mr. Temperance Foundation Gilmour established a record for The National Christiim Railservice in a malarial district, A Temperance E d u cat ion way Men's Association has been having served over thirty years Foundation has been formed to established by a former railway in Papua. He saw large areas promote education "on all phases employee, with a view to reachreclaimed fro m heathenism, of the alcohol problem, includ- ing some of the 1,000,000 railwork consolidated and institu- ing research and collection of way men of the United States, tions created. data and the dissemination of in- in shop meetings, by tract dis- formation on the nature and ef- tribution and by personal soul NORTH AMERICA fect of, the manufacture of, the winning. Christian Railway use of, and the traffic in, bever- Men's Messenger is the title of a Moral Decadence age alcohol, together with the little paper at 50 cents a year, problems arising therefrom." 20 copies for $1. Those particu- Secretary of State Cor dell larly interested in this move- Hull, is reported in the New The plans for the Foundation ment for Christian work among York Times as saying that there include the pUblication of a new railway men should address Mr. has been more or less of a de- monthly magazine, support of Joseph T. Larson at 3033 Columcline in all the human standards the International Student, for bus Avenue, Minneapolis, Min- -political, social and economic, educational work in colleges and nesota. and occasionally religious. Be- universities, and continuation of sides extreme nationalism, he the Scientific Temperance J our- -Watchman-Examiner. listed as the more serious dan- nal, formerly published by the gers, the "failure to observe Scientific Temperance Federa- Brooklyn's Negro Churches fundamentals," and the "neglect tion, which is expected to act as by our people of the plainest the research department of the Brooklyn, N. Y., has 98 Negro duties of citizenship." Foundation. churches under various denomi- nations, to accommodate the es- It will be remembered that Dr. Ernest H. Cherrington for timated Negro population of Herbert Hoover, in reply to an many years the General Secre- 75,000. About seven in every inquiry as to the cause of the tary of the W 0 rId Lea g u e ten Negroes attending church wave of lawlessness which was Against Alcoholism, interprets are Baptists. Less than 40 per sweeping over the United States, the chief function of the Founda- cent of Brooklyn's entire popuanswered: "It is not a crime tion as influencing leaders of lation are church members, yet wave; it is a subsidence of the thought and action. it has been called "the city of moral foundations of the na- churches." tion." -Federal Council Bulletin. -The Churchman. New York City Mission Industry's Way Out Training for Prison Chaplains The annual report of the New Recently a significant service York City Mission Society shows was held in the First Presby- The Federal Bureau of Pristhe variety and extent of that terian Church of Carlisle, -Pa. ons has made a formal request organization's work. Its activi- The employees of C. H. Masland to the Federal Council SoCial ties cover some seventy centers and Sons, Inc., carpet manufac- Service Secretary, to assume reof human need in three states- turers, desired to have a service sponsibility for the nomination chaplaincies in thirty hospitals, of thanksgiving to God for His and training of chaplains for seven asylums and homes, and kind providence in giving them federal prisons, and for superseventeen prisons and reforma- employment during the depres- vision of their work. Each pris- sion, and looking to Him for help on is to have a staff of special-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ists, including a physician and a ical and one lay, were elected to of the Conference, the theme psychiatrist, appointed by the go along with the white dele- "Christ Our Life" was kept in Federal Public Health Service at gates to the provincial synod to the foreground. -Missions. Washington, a psychologist, a be held next fall at Lexington, supervisor of education, a social Ky. There is no separate Negro The Church in Cuba worker, a librarian and the Episcopal Church, a fact which For more than four years, chaplain. It is the desire of the makes for better relations be- over half the population of Cuba Bureau that religion shall be tween the races. has gone to bed with apprehen- sion of what the morning would made a greater and more com- -Christian Century. bring, but the National Church petent force in the restoration of has set itself to be unmoved by the prisoners. The chaplain will LATIN AMERICA these conditions and the leaderhave responsibility for the con- ship is entirely Cuban. Young Pastors in Mexico people have pushed a forward duct of worship, religious educa- youth movement under the name tion and personal counselling in The Mexican situation places "National Union of Christian the field of religion, and will in- more responsibility upon Mex- Endeavor in Cuba." ican pastors, and their taking terview incoming prisoners on over the missionaries' functions In the University of Havana a their religious background and shuts the mouths of those who group of Christian students attitudes. (Why not do more to insist that Mexican Protestants rented a house during the past are a disloyal advance guard of year and have offered the ineducate the youth in Christian American penetration and con- fluences of a Christian home to principles before they reach the quest. Christians of the City of prisons?) -Federal Council Bulletin.

River Mission Boat Mexico held daily prayer meet- boys from the interior. ings for three weeks in the large There has been no sweeping Rev. E. W. Mellichampe, rec- Presbyterian church, before the evangelistic movement during tor of St. John's Church, Helena, inauguration of the new Presi- the past year, and no place where Arkansas, after a trip into the dent, General Lazaro Cardenas. hundreds of people have been White River country, had a vi- The entire day of the inaugura- brought into the church. But sion of a mission boat that would tion was spent in prayer for him, there has been no let-up in any ply up and down the river and and on that day the agent of the church or mission. There has carry the story of God and His Bible Society, Senor Marroquin, been no Sunday when the Gospel goodness to the neglected people sent him a Bible with a prayer has not been preached by the of that area in the Mississippi that God would bless him as the pastor of the church. River territory. He enlisted the leader of the Mexican people. A distinctly Cuban movement . aid of the local press in explain- That there is sympathy with has been the banding together of ing his plan to the city and the evangelical Christianity is seen national ministers of all denomsurrounding country. He wanted in ex-President Calles' remark: inations. The plan is to carry help, he said, not only from the "The Revolution has turned up the effects of the union through churches and people who were the soil. It is for the Evan- the six provinces of Cuba, and enlisted in Christian work, but gelical Church to sow the seed." unite every Christian influence from all others who believed in for an evangelistic and religious his plan. A boat and pilot were Quest Groups education campaign.

soon supplied. Then Mr. Melli- The last annual Conference of -Women and Missions. champe called together repre- Evangelical Youth of Puerto sentatives of the va rio u s Young Evangelists churches of Helena and formed Rico suffered many handicaps, a working group to take charge one being an influenza epidemic Six lads in Argentina who of planning the work and ex- were led to Christ through the pending the contributions. Mag- which reduced the attendance by instrumentality of their Sunday azines, toys and other things one half: Two of the speakers school teacher, himself converted foreign to the children of the had to be replaced because of ill- in the same school, were desirous lowland country will be distrib- ness; two others had to over- of making known the Gospel to uted. Later, if interest con- come great difficulties to attend. those less privileged than themtinues to grow, it is planned to selves, and arranged to "storm" take a teacher on the boat's voy- However, the Conference touch-: one of the many inland towns ages. -The Living Church. ed 46 young lives from approxi- where no organized Gospel testi- mony exists. Before setting out mately 35 churches of four de- nominations.

A new feature was the organi- Negro Delegates Recognized zation of "Quest Groups." The they assembled for prayer; then, entire student body was divided working two by two, they called History was made at the 1935 into three groups: "Quest for from door to door, delivering convention of the Protestant God," "Quest for Prayer," and their message of truth and love. Episcopal diocese of Mississippi "Quest for Service," and led by In this way they visited every held at Meridian. For the first three professors of the Evan- house in the town. As the shadtime Negro delegates, one cler- gelical Seminary. In every phase ows were lengthening, they met

in the public square, and re- Self-supporting Churches; Scriptures. In recent years counted their several adventures. Lay-workers. there has been a noteworthy in- While they were waiting for Mrs. E. E. Lane, in the Presthe conveyance which was to byterian Survey, discusses these crease in the sales in Ireland; take them back to their city, a in relation to the present day. long train entered the town's EVlfry missionary is a colpor- the circulation in 1930 was 83,- station. The boys recognized in teur. In a remote section a this another opportunity for wit- native said to a believer, "I 654, whereas in each of the last nessing, so they ran along the think I saw your priest going line, and handed Gospels to the through." "How do you know it two years it has been just over passengers at the windows. was my pastor?" replied the be- liever. "Well," was the reply, and just under 100,000 respec- -The Christian. "He had a leather bag tied to his saddle. Only Protestants ride tively. For the year 1933-34 Library for Lepers that way." The Evangelista has four sheets, printed monthly, and more than £3,300 was sent to the Brazil has a new government last year two souls were saved Leper Colony at Pirapitinguy. by that means. During the last British and Foreign Bible So- Christmas funds from the Mis- year Sunday school enrollment sion to Lepers was used to start has gone up by more than a ciety towards translation work a loan library. for the 858 leper thousand, and every Sunday inmates. Rev. W. G. Borchers more than three thousand schol- or for colportage abroad, and the writes: "We used part for New ars study in these schools. Dur- Testaments and Bibles, and the ing 1934 the native churches of Society also supports sixteen colremainder in purchasing other the mission's territory contribvolumes. We raised enough more uted $6,000 for the support of porteurs and Biblewomen – one for a library of 240 books, the their churches, and that out of best we could secure. These 240 deep poverty and want. The in Iraq, six in India, and nine in books have already been bor- Mission's right arm is its lay rowed by the patients a total of force. There are six of these China. -The Christian. 5,000 times, indicating the ap- men who help to cover a vast preciation in which they are A Oommunist's Story held. A former college teacher, are~. a member of the Methodist A disciple of Karl Marx, Church, and another young EUROPE woman patient have had charge steeped in the tenets of the Third of the library. Scores are now Oaring for the Ohildren returning to their homes cured, Internationale, as an official of making room for others to The British Society for the come." Prevention of Curelty to Chil- the British communist party be- dren has passed its jubilee, and came a popular speaker, and "A roof over our heads" in the during fifty years more than four eventually president of the Scotnear future is the hope of the million children have been pro- tish Workers' Party. He served Pirapitinguy leper congregation. tected from ill-treatment. There a 15 months' prison sentence for "At present we preach out in the are 265 inspectors, carefully sedition, after which he became open with no shade and at times chosen and well trained. In one a teacher in the Communist Sunthe sun is very hot for all of us, year the Society interested itself day schools, where children from even in winter." in 74,000 neglected children. It five to fourteen years of age were is not the purpose of the Society taught that there was no God, Taking Stock in Brazil to prosecute offending parents and that all religions were dope. or guardians, but rather to in- Here follows the narrative in his It is now seventy-five years duce them to recognize their re- own words: "One day I attended since the beginning of Presby- sponsibilities. Nevertheless, the the funeral of a young woman, terian Missions in Brazil. It is law punishes callous parents and heard the hymn 'Safe in the interesting to note that the ob- when other influences fail. The Arms of Jesus.' At that mojectives of pioneer missionaries N.S.P.C.C. is supported by vol- ment God spoke to me. My cold, are the same as those of today. untary contributions. logical mind melted in the stream Rev. Asbel Simonton, first Pres- of His love. My conversion canbyterian missionary to Brazil, -The Christian. not be explained in terms of psylisted these objectives as fol- chology; it was a mental revolows: Ireland's Bible Distribution lution, and with it came an overwhelming impulse to tell Strategic Centers; Since its founding in 1806, the others to enter into His service. The Distribution of the Word of God; Hibernian Bible Society, inde- After a year or so of evangelistic Education; pendent auxiliary of the British work, I was appointed mission- Wide Evangelism; and Foreign Bible Society, has ary to the men employed on a .Publication; circulated 7,538,000 copies of the 16-mile tunnel enterprise; no Sunday School Work; light task, for at the peak of the operations I had 2,600 men to minister to, twelve camps over an area of twenty-six miles t6 visit, sick men to call upon and advise, accidents-many of them fatal – to hurry to, helping the doctor in the blackness of' the tunnel, sometimes over our knees in water, but the spiritual re- sponse made it worth while. I well remember a service I held, 1,800 feet above sea-level, at which seven nationalities were

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represented-Scots, Eng lis h, seeking to conserve the interests 30, 1934. According to this Irish, Welsh, a Frenchman, a German, and a Greek, all bound of Evangelical Christianity in analysis 212 heads "rolled in the together in a common bond of love through Jesus Christ." the country, on a voluntary sand"-the Nazi phrase for be- -The Life of Faith. basis. The only Sunday school headings. More than 13,000 Difficulties in Czechoslovakia in the country is in connection refugees were deprived of their H. Prochazka, head of the with the Mission. Both Greek nationality, and 12,863 persons Baptist Theological Seminary at Prague issues the following Orthodox and Mohammedan were sterilized. Germans served statement: youth attend this school; the at- enough time in prison to aver- The general religious situation in this country is difficult. Our twenty- tendance has now reached 600. age one day for each adult in the seven churches, with 2,800 members have been affected by the economic There are twenty-five classes, country, and prison sentences crisis. They are not supported by the State as so many others are, and they each meeting in a separate room. averaged one for every 203d must fight to live. To show how things are, let me say that the average Owing to the increasing number German. The statistics comprise church is of sixty to one hundred members, made up of working people in the of young people seeking admis- only legal penalties inflicted by town churches and of small farmers in the country. The latter have heavy sion, it is necessary to hold the courts and do not take account of debts on their property – fifty to eighty per cent. They do their best school in two sessions. Since the extra-legal acts of violence, such but they cannot contribute very much. We are happy, however, that there are World's Sunday School Associa- as the killings in the "blood 700 or more young people in our young people's societies. They are effective tion began to cooperate with the purge" and the case of 184 perworkers in the churches and are ready to help. Sunday school work is pro- Mission in 1932, particularly in sons "shot while attempting to gressing. Last year there were over 1,300 children in our Sunday schools. the production of literature for escape." They exclude also the -Watchman-Examiner. scholars and textbooks for teach- .many so-called suicides in con- Mission to Rumania ers, the work has grown in vol- centration camps, and the 49,000 A definite step in the direction ume and influence, and the num- sent to such camps are not inof church unity is seen in the fact that a delegation represent- ber of young people under syste- cluded in the prison figures. ing the Anglican communion is to be sent to Rumania in re- matic teaching increased by fifty As to Soviet Russia, Henri sponse to the invitation of the per cent. -The Christian. Bero, French socialist, reports Patriarch of that country to the Archbishop of Canterbury. The the number executed, so far as invitation grew out of the Lambeth Conference of 1930. Plight of Germany's Christian known, since the Soviet regime came into power: 28 bishops and The Rumanian Church is Non-Aryans probably the largest and strong- higher clergy; 6,778 priests, est of the established state In the German Church conchurches in the Eastern Ortho- troversy and the Nazi persecu- 6,585 school-teachers, 8,800 docdox com m u n ion, having a tion of Jews, the plight of one tors, 51,850 army officers, 200,- strength of some thirteen million large group has been almost 850 policemen and other officials, members. Its theological sem- and 11,488,520 peasants and inary in Bucharest has about 900 overlooked. These are the Chris- artisans. These make the stagstudents and by a church law of tians of Jewish ancestry, whose gering total of 11,726,746 people 1925 every man ordained is re- number is variously estimated at put to death since the Soviet quired to have a university de- regime came into power! Nearly gree. -The Living Church. from one to three millions. To two million more dead than the the world at large this great total killed in the World War. In Albania group are members of the Chris- No mission board has been at tian Church; to the Nazis they work in Albania since the War. The Albania Evangelical Mis- are non-Aryans subject to the Less Anti-Easter Activity sion (Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy), merciless restrictions imposed located at Kortcha, has been upon the Jews. Communist antireligious ac- The plight of this group is tivity in Russia last E as t e r even worse than that of the Jews. showed less vigor than in pre- They have nowhere to turn. The ceding years. Some anti-Easter Nazis have virtually expelled handbills were distributed and a them from the Church. They do few street signs advised the peo- not belong to the synagogue and, ple to keep away from church, unlike the Jews, cannot find in but radio broadcasts ignored the the synagogue or in the Jewish subject. The thirty-five churches communal organizations a haven which are all that remain of the thousand that once dotted Mos- of refuge. -Presbyterian Tribune. cow were filled to overflowing for the Russian Easter, and there Nazi and Soviet Toll of Life were great crowds-some num- bering as high as 2,000-stand- The New York Times recently ing patiently in the churchyards published the results of an anal- in an intermittent drizzle. A ysis made by the Vienna Tele- conservative estimate would be graf of official German figures that 75,000 residents of Moscow showing the toll of life and lib- participated in the Easter cele- erty during one year of Nazi bration. Three-fourths of the rule from June 30, 1933, to June worshipers were women.

So strong is the Easter spirit Survey of the many diverging Sefula, and the foreign missionin Russia that even some good influences and counter attrac- ary work of a native church, communists observed the tradi- tions which follow the inroads of under the teaching and cooperational customs of feasting and civilization in Africa, and their tion of white missionaries, bevisiting, only the Easter cakes effect upon the African's re- gan. This event Europeans and were not blessed by a priest. sponse to the Gospel. He says: natives will commemorate, each -New York Times. There has never been so much zeal in their own way. The Euro- pean memorial will take the form AFRICA manifested on the part of native lead- of a marble tablet at Sefula to ers and teachers for reaching the lost. Land of the Blind Never before have the laymen shown Coillard who labored 43 years in South Africa. The natives wish An Arab paper, EI-Ahram, such a desire to do personal work and to erect an obelisk with their last year stated that Egypt to witness for Christ. Many have might aptly be called "the land been so Spirit-filled that they have own labor on the spot where his of the blind." Figures justify wagon halted. -Life of Faith. gone from house to house and from village to village in groups, holding meetings, talking to individuals and this statement. There is more seeking the unsaved. Hundreds of backsliders have returned to the Lord Glad to Be a Leper blindness in Egypt in proportion and rededicated their lives to him. Among forty-nine dismissed to the size of the population than Last year was the banner year in in any other country in the soul-winning. There were 4,398 bap- as free from leprosy from the world. The above – mentioned tisms reported. A convert is not bap- Elat station last year was Rev. paper gives the following start- Ndenga Pipa, the second oldest ling figures regarding the num- tized immediately upon conversion. native minister in that district. ber of blind persons per thou- Before he is received into the church For many years he served as a sand of the population in several by baptism and admitted to the com- preacher of the Gospel. When important countries: the discovery that he was a leper munion table, the convert must prove sentenced him to live in the leper Egypt…………………. 12.0 himself worthy of the fellowship. colony, he said, "I give God Russia, India, and Japan. . . . . 1.4 Here are some of the requirements: thanks that He has sent this Italy, Spain, Bulgaria …….. 1.1 (1) To be able to explain the plan thing to show me more fields to England, Switzerland, Rumania .7 labor in for Him." After a France, Germany, America … .6 of salvation; (2) faithful attendance Austria, Holland, Belgium …. , .4 upon the catechumen classes and church services; (3) bring at least one soul to Christ; (4) regular con- tributor to the church; (5) memorize the Catechism and pass examination The number of totally blind in same (this is not required of the matchless record of helpfulness persons in Egypt is given as old people); (6) be able to read, if to his fellow leper patients he 148,000, while the number of has now returned to his former those partially blind reaches a only slightly, from the Bible. The ministry in the towns along the much higher figure. For the ma- real test, of course, is the acceptance Cameroun coast. jority there is no recourse ex- of Jesus as Saviour, and the testimony of the believer's life in the village -Without the Camp.

where he lives.

cept charity of relatives or of the A Notable Jubilee In Nyasaland public. Until recently there was In August at the town of Nyasaland, for the small size less public activity on behalf of Sefula, Barotseland, Northern of its population, is well supplied Rhodesia, it is proposed to cele- with an assortment of missions, the blind than in almost any brate the Jubilee of an event the largest being the Protestant other country in the world. For unique in missionary incidents missions of the Church of Scot- of the nineteenth century – the land and of the Dutch Reformed the 74,000 blind in Japan there establishment of a foreign mis- Church of South Africa, and the are 20 schools; for the 72,000 in sion by an indigenous Church, Roman Catholic. The Emmanuel itself little more than half a cen- Medical Mission touches that of America, 100; for the 25,000 in tury delivered from heathenism the Church of Scotland in the England, 45; for the 150,000 in and cannibalism. Rev. Francis south and the north, and in 1926 Egypt, one! Mention should be Coillard, of the Paris Evangel- these two missions effected a ical Missionary Society, had im- union of their native churches made of a few isolated efforts to pressed upon the infant Church and formed the Church of Cenhelp individuals or groups of of Basutoland, where a Mission tral Africa, Presbyterian, which was founded in 1833, that no now has about fifty native pasblind persons which are under- Church could claim to be a liv- tors. The prevailing religion of ing one if it did not carry out the country is pagan, steeped in taken by members of differ- our Lord's last command to– go superstition and fear of evil ent missionary organizations in into all the world and preach the spirits, but there are many Egypt. The government has Gospel. A native suggested that splendid Christians. God must intend them to go to now opened a home for blind beggars, and is also working at Barotseland, as they spoke the Educational and evangelistic same language, although a thou- work take preeminence over the a scheme for the unification of the work among the blind, and its extension so as to benefit all blind persons in Egypt, whatever their age or class.

-E. M. M. S. Quarterly.

Response to the Gospel R. F. Cleveland, of Congo sand miles away. In August, medical, although there are three BeIge, writes in the Presbyterian 1885, Coillard's wagon halted at doctors for the twelve stations.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hospitals are small and primi- churches were grouped into there good fellowship, excellent tive. The Church of Scotland· three District Councils made up teachers and special features, has the largest mission hospital of the pastors of the churches of such as courses in social hygiene, in Nyasaland. the respective districts, and a that are not available elsewhere. number of elders in proportion Even state officials have decided -Edinburgh M. M. Quarterly. to the m e m b e r s hip of each to keep their sons in Irwin church. The three District School. WESTERN ASIA Councils in turn elect five dele- gates each to a Synod that is to "To my great surprise," Turks Adopt Sunday meet biennially. writes Mr. Gorde, "two or three educated guardians said to me, The National Assembly, on A Christian convert· from 'The only hope of our country is May 28th, discarded a centuries' Islam, who at one time was an Christianity. We shall remain old tradition by adopting a bill important government official, Hindus, but we think the day which makes Sunday instead of was elected moderator and an- will come when all India will be Friday the weekly sacred day of other convert from Islam was Christian, because there is no rest in Turkey. elected secretary for the meet- real hope in Hinduism.' ing and for the two ensuing President Mustafa Kemal Ata- years. A proposal was sent "One state officer said to me, turk has struck many hard blows down to the churches for ratifi- 'I want only Christian teachers in recent years at Mohammedan cation providing for two ranks and a Christian school for my practices, depriving the priest- of clergy, one of lesser qualifica- son because of the healthy atmoshood of rights they had exercised tions whose offices will pertain phere and outlook on life.' Anfor centuries. His actions have only to local churches, the other other ret ire d officer says, resulted in several plots for his of higher qualifications whose 'Whether we are actually bapoverthrow. offices will be accepted through- tized or not, we have received out the church. A committee Christ, and the biggest thing in Friday is said to have been was elected to handle ad-interim life is Christ. I want my sons chosen by Mohammed as the day business with a special view to to be real followers of Christ.' " for obligatory religious gather- the assistance of the weaker ings in memory of the creation churches. The school's enrolment is 290; of man. -Associated Press. Christians, 80; non-Christians -Near East Bulletin. of all castes over 200. New Movement in Palestine New Ideas for Pathans -Western India Notes. A Hebrew Christian in Palestine, Moses Immanuel Ben- The plan devised by Amanulla Telugu Caste Movement Maeir, writes of a movement of Afghanistan to found a uniamong Palestinian Jew s to versity in his country is to be The author of "Christian Mass thwart Christian missionary realized by the establishment of Movements in India," Rev. J. work. It is called Merkaz, and a new institution in the new city Waskom Pickett, is in charge of has been in operation for the last of Darelmann, five kilometers a High Caste Movement Survey two years, but recently has be- from the capital, Kabul. Lec- which is taking place in South come very aggressive. Its mem- tures are already being given by India. He now estimates the bers proclaim that sending chil- French and German professors, baptized caste people up to date dren to Christian schools, at- and groups of Afghan students in this Caste Movement as about tending missionary clubs, clinics are being sent to Europe for edu- 30,000, and that this number is and evening schools are treason cation. On the other side of this being augmented at the rate of against the Jewish national frontier Peshawar is also to have at least 4,000 a year. He reports hom e. S u c h proclamations its university which will mean a about 3,500 unbaptized but enfrighten many away from mis- new standard of education for rolled catechumens; and thinks sions and Christian institutions. the Pathan peoples. The Islamia that the number of converts in So far, medical and educational College already existing is being 1934 may have been as high as missions still have a large at- raised to university standard. 5,000. It is largely through the tendance. Heretofore, the Mer- witness of transformed lives of kaz has dealt leniently with such -Near East Bulletin. outcastes who have become Jews, but now it threatens to Christians that this ingathering use hard measures aainst them. INDIA-BURMA has come.

-Moody Institute Monthly. Christian School Preferred Toward Church Union Union in North Persia Mr. Gorde, of Irwin Christian Substantial progress is being High School, Kolhapur, writes made toward union in North In- The Evangelical Churches of that although two new high dia. The j oint council of repre- North Iran completed a union schools have been opened, one sentatives of the Methodist Episorganization I a s tAu gus t. for Marathi boys only, both par- copal Church, the B apt i s t Twenty-four churches were rep- ents and boys prefer the Chris- Churches and the United Church resented with a total member- tian school because they find of Northern India had its first ship of about 2,500. These meeting over three years ago,

and several committees have of Rangoon. In the dry season all, the radiant faces of those been at work on important points they sleep on the walks or under who two years ago had never involved. Their deliberations the night bazaar stalls. One is heard of Christ. reached the stage where a Coun- left to wonder where they sleep -Baptist Missionary Review. cil was called in Allahabad in on rainy nights. They rummage February to go over the ground. through the garbage cans on the Indian Tribute to Missions The three most important re- streets for their main susteports presented were on the nance and steal when they can. Once again the people of India statement of doctrine, the min- The Y. M. C. A. is taking the have paid tribute to Christian istry and polity. The council de- lead in a project whereby a missions. Sir Mirza Ismail, bated long over a formula on group of societies have banded prime minister of Mysore, at the baptism which would make op- together to provide a home for centenary celebrations of the tional the choice of mode and the them, and are trying to provide Wesleyan Mission High School, baptism of infants, in order to decent living conditions. The Bangalore, said: "They (the meet the convictions of the Bap- children are being taught useful Christian missions) have been a tists. As to the ministry, only occupations. The Street Boys' potent factor in promoting the one order – that of "elder" or Refuge Society is also trying to cause of education and the "presbyter" was contemplated. help these waifs. -Missions. spread of enlightenment and cul- The report on polity set forth in ture in the state, as indeed in detail the representative bodies Volunteer Ohristian Service India as a whole. Missionary or courts proposed for the colleges and schools have been Church. It was found that the Dnyanodaya, Indian Christian valued and honored partners United Church and the Meth- weekly, extends an invitation to with governments in this imporodist Episcopal Church have Indian Christians to write a tant field of national developsimilar bodies, but this subject paper on "Volunteer Christian ment. One has only to turn to requires further study and ad- Service" or lay leadership. The institutions like the Christian justment. It is hoped that more main purpose of the paper College in Madras, the Wilson definite steps may be taken at should be to frame a practical College in Bombay, the Forman the next meeting in December. program of Christian service College in Lahore, and the Scot- that may be rendered by men tish Churches College in Cal- -Dnyanodaya. and women who do not receive cutta; and to recall the names salaries or sub sid i e s from of Duff, Wilson and Miller, to Baptism in Lushai Hills church or mission; and to give realize the magnitude of the con- stimulus and inspiration for tribution which Christian mis- The Christian Church is mak- such service. The paper may in- sions are making to modern ing notable advance in the South clude Biblical material and ex- India." Lushai Hills. There were 698 amples from India or other counbaptisms during the year, of tries, but this should bear upon Sir Has san Suhrawardy, which 129 were from Christian the practical problem of main- former vice-chancellor of Calfamilies and the rest from non- taining and expanding the work cutta University, thus appealed Christian homes. The member- in towns and villages with dimin- to women medical students: ship is now 6,019, out of a pop- ished financial resources. The ulation of 26,217, and there are service in view may be evan- I sincerely hope that the great exnearly 10,000 Sunday school gelism, conducting services, Sun- ample of women doctors sent out by scholars. The Boys' Day School day schools, Christian Endeavor, Christian missionary institutions of has had an enrollment of 157. etc., as well as all kinds of social Europe and America, working in un- Four pastors and seven evan- service and rural reconstruction. known parts of the country, facing gelists are supported by the hazards and hardships, will inspire funds of the Baptist "presby- New Ohurch Organized our Indian women-who I know are tery" without any deficit, and not behind so far as compassion and many of the members have given February 17 was a Red Letter self-sacrifice go-to take to the medlabor for the building and repair Day for the Vizagapatam Bap- ical profession and enrich the country of their chapels. The sale of tist field. On that day a new by a selfless example of service in Scriptures and other literature this direction.

-Christian Century.

in Lushai has increased con- church was organized at Sun- Forward in Lower Burma siderably, and choir festivals kurimetta eight miles beyond have become a notable feature of Anantagiri, and 3,808 feet above For several years past the Lushai life. The Spurgeon can- sea level. It is the third church Pwos have been praying that ten tata drew great crowds, and the to be organized in this field in thousand new members should Carey Centenary was celebrated the last four years. be added to their churches in ten with a special demonstration. It was a memorable scene- years. Two years ago the Bas- -Baptist Missionary Herald. the matchless mountain scenery, sein Association reported 800 the triumphant hymns, examina- baptisms; the past year they The Streets Their Home tion of 18 candidates for bap- have had 1,000, while in one sec- It is estimated that more than tism, the organization of the tion 500 more are waiting for 2,000 children live on the streets church with 67 members; above baptism. A sprinkling of Bur-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mans are coming into the numbers, and very few are en- corps. These bands have agreed churches with the Pwos. tering, because of the large en- to go out preaching the Gospel trance fee of over $40. This has at least once a week. The movement has been aided resulted in a record breaking especially by the activity of lay- number of removals in some of -So S. Times. men who have gone out to win our churches. their neighbors. In one place, a Robber Becomes Evangelist Pwo trained as a doctor in CHINA America returned to labor for When Dr. Sherwood Eddy his village, and it is now called Some Basic Facts visited Amoy sixteen years ago, "Health Hill." Another studied there was a man there with a agriculture in America, returned Rev. H. E. Etter, a former price on his head; he had been to his village and it is now called Baptist missionary in Peiping, leader of a robber band for ten "Pleasant Hill." gives six basic facts regarding years. During the first meeting China. 1. One person in every he cut a hole in the mat shed Cooperative Credit Societies four in the world is a Chinese. roof, and through it watched and are helping the new converts to Their population is increasing at heard Dr. Eddy attack officials keep their heads above water the rate of 10,000,000 every and others who were robbing the economically. An agricultural three years. people. This man said to himgraduate took ten acres and self, "I am a robber. I am robfarmed it himself as a demon- 2. Six-sevenths of the people bing China. I must stop!" He stration; he produced over 600 live on one-third of the land be- could not sign his name on the baskets of excellent paddy – a cause much of the area is unsuit- card as a convert, but secured a higher yield than any of his ed to agriculture; therefore the worker to sign for him. After neighbors had. After selling his density of population is as great Dr. Eddy left he joined the crop, and paying all expenses he as 800 per square mile in some church and served as a volunhad a net profit of Rs. 150. He sections. teer preacher. Among other then put the ground in beans, things, he resolved to win as chick peas and sugarcane, with 3. The nation is about ninety many into the Christian life as a vegetable garden in addition. per cent rural; 300,000,000 live he had killed, and began work Other sections have asked for a in villages. for robbers and pirates right in similar demonstration, offering the home district. More than to provide the land. 4. Fifty per cent of the peo- 100 joined the church as a re- ple have not enough to eat and sult. There were two villages -Brayton C. Case. wear. whose residents had for genera- tions followed robbery as a pro- Siam's National Church 5. The people are illiterate (at fession; he reached thirty of least 85 per cent), industrious, their leaders and the villagers Rev. Kru Pluang, first mod- patient, thrifty and superstitious have given up robbery for farmerator of the National Christian in general. ing. This Christian worker can- Church of Siam, is genial, wise not write yet, but he keeps a and discerning, and withal a cap- 6. Two-thirds of the Protes- record by getting someone to able leader. He has been travel- tant churches of China have write down their names. He ing over the country in an effort been established in villages and then draws a rough picture of a to see how best to use greatly small towns. The Christians tree with branches, on which he reduced funds and forces. The number about 1 in 1,000 of the indicates the fruit he finds dework at Chiengmai is very en- population. veloping in their lives. couraging. Many new families were coming into the church Watchman-Examiner. Traveling to Amoy to hear from at least sixteen different Dr. Eddy at his recent meetings villages. Bible Vacation Schools A Chinese "Billy Sunday" he met two strangers on the were held with the usual inter- launch and induced both to beest and success in several coun- Dr. John Sung, an American come Christians. try centers. educated Chinese scientist, now connected with the Bethel Gos- -Chinese Recorder. The Prae City Church is now pel Bands, has been holding listed with the churches entirely evangelistic meetings in Nan- New War on Narcotics self-supporting. T h r e e other king, China. Great crowds have churches in the Prae field pro- been in constant attendance. The The Chinese Government has vide the most fruitful centers of Friends' Mission Church has a declared a six-year war against the evangelistic work of the sta- seating capacity of 500, yet one opium and drugs, and is attacktion. They raise 40 per cent of night by actual count there were ing the evil with military measthe pastor's salary. The two 1,070 within the church. ures. Both the traffic in nargroups at Hoi Rai received 28 cotics and their use are now on confession of faith last year, Fifty evangelistic bands have crimes, and the death penalty and. eleven by letter. already been organized, aver- may be applied. Since the for- aging four or five members to mer policy of prohibition did The Chinese in Siam are re- each band. Ten of these are not give satisfactory results, the turning to China in rather large from the Friends' Church and School. Some come from the University of Nanking and the university hosp~tal n u r sin g

menace is to be tackled by cap- Unity Discussed Margaret Williamson Hospital turing territory progressively; Last January, six denomina- Anniversary in Chekiang, Kiangsu, Fukien, tions (out of the 13 invited) Anhwei, Hupeh, Hunan, Kiangsi, sent representatives to a confer- On May 11th, the Margaret Honan, Hopei, Shantung and ence on church unity which met Williamson Hospital, pioneer Shansi an order has been issued in Shanghai. These denomina- American medical missionary infor immediate prohibition of tions were the Church of Christ stitution, completed 50 years of poppy .cultivation. This will not in China, Methodist Episcopal service to the Chinese commube applied to all provinces at Church, Methodist Episcopal, nity in Shanghai, and the annionce because in some areas the South, Methodist Church (Eng- versary was appropriately comshift cannot be peremptorily lish) , (Northern) Baptist Con- memorated. S tar tin g from made from poppy to grain culti- vention and the North China humble beginnings, the hospital vation. The government is pro- Kung Li Hui. The desire of the has grown during the 50 years viding facilities for curing ad- conference to promote fellowship to include a general hospital, madicts. This treatment is com- as a preliminary to developing ternity hospital, the Women's pulsory, but the cost is made some sort of proposal for the Christian Medical College and a light and may be reduced to promotion of Church Unity grew training school for nurses. It nothing if necessary. These cor- in clarity and intensity as the has accommodations for 200 parective institutions have already meeting progressed. One mem- tients, but plans are under way been opened in Shanghai, Peip- ber of each communion present for expansion. Several clinics ing, Nanking, Tientsin and other made a statement of his own are maintained. cities. In Kiangsu alone there understanding of its general atare some twenty. In Shanghai titude towards the question of Th€ hospital is supported by 732 addicts were treated in about church unity, considered from the Southern Methodists, Northtwo months; in Peiping 283 the viewpoint of possible organic ern Baptists and the Women's were discharged cured in sixteen unity. Reporting for the Amer- Union Missionary Society in the days. -Chinese Recorder. ican Methodists, Dr. C. Lacy United States, together with con- said that a commission favors tributions raised among Chinese Answered Prayer the following order of steps and for e i g n supporters in thereto: Union of Methodists, Shanghai. TibWetraitninsgtatifornomopenKedwesiixtehy~arsa North and South; union of all ago, Mr. G. A. Bell gives a strik- Methodist bodies in China; and -China Weekly Review. ing instance of answered prayer: union with other Christian bod- ies offering opportunity. The Hainan's "New Deal" J~ly 18-Prayed definitely for im- Southern Methodists were remedIate answer regarding a Tibetan ported to have little interest in H. F. Burkwall, Presbyterian teacher. medical missionary in Hainan, organic union but much in prac- writes of the attempt to inaugu- July 19-"Renowned" turns up on tical cooperation. Practically rate a "New Deal" for missions initial visit, and after some conver- the same stand was taken by in China, in the form of a projsation agrees to come tomorrow. the Baptists. The discussions ect plan which is an attempt to give the Chinese the degree of July 20-He comes as promised and autonomy for which they have we all read with him. "Renowned" is been asking for so long at every the name of the priest who suddenly missions conference or other re- ligious assembly attended by dropped in from app agraernmtleyntnso. wheHrie~ dressed in ragged voice is gentle and his demeanor quiet brought out some of the lines Chinese delegates. The plan if not shy. There is a fineness about him rarely seen in priests. With all along which some churches are, has already been tried in a small this, were we not taking a risk in hir- consc~ously 0 r unconsciously, degree, but at first has threat- ing a teacher so quickly? But tchaemn~ drawmg nearer to each other in ened to work a hardship among the prayer for definite answer practice. native workers. The pas tor seemed to take it as a challenge to mind, and there the matter rests. Finally, the conference unan- to the church members of Hai- imously expressed its convic- nan to put the church on a self- The more we have to do with him, the tion as follows: supporting basis. He said that if each one gave only $1.00 silver more we desire his conversion. He is We find ourselves united in our to the support of the church, the loyalty to Jesus Christ, and in our a fair scholar and feels the shame of earnest desire to become so united to the contempt that is put on his monas- tery by others, on account of its low standing. His aim seems to be to earn a. few doll~rs whereby he can improve hIS educatIOn, and thus help bring the Christ that the result may be an or- synod would have almost enough monastery into higher respect. This i~, at least, a considerably higher mo- ganic union of all Christian bodies, we to run the schools in the country districts, pay the evangelists, tIve than most of the priests have. believe that the time has come when some definite action is not only de- and keep up the many chapels We pray that as he is brought into sirable but necessary. scattered throughout the island.

touch with us that he will gain a yet That statement became the preamble to a set of resolutions higher motive. Only today I had a through which the delegates Some one has estimated that the pledged themselves to work. average Chinese earned less than long talk with him on Christianity. $60 per year, so that the giving He admitted that after all his works of $1.00 a year represents a real of merit he had not attained peace and that he needed a Saviour. '

-China's Millions. -Chinese Recorder. sacrifice. -Board Letter.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

JAPAN-CHOSEN ital, Hsinking, is soon to be elder, my Bible woman and I, erected. The quadrennial Gen- and a few other Christians gath- Letter of Good Will eral Conference will meet in ered at the home. Most of the Tokyo next October. things had already been heaped An open letter of friendship together in the courtyard. First to the Japanese, signed by 301 -The Christian Century. we sang a song-a prayer for American religious leaders, was the Holy Spirit's presence; then made public in Japan on May 3d. Suitably Named the pastor read a selection show- The message was sent because of ing Christ's power over demons. "the failure of the widespread A Korean village has adopted This was followed by prayer that protests from churches and a new name-"The Lord-Believ- as the evil spirits were driven peace organizations to secure the ing Place." Practically every out, the Holy Spirit would come cancellation of the naval maneu- resident of the village is a Chris- in and make His abode in the vers which begin in the North tian, so, say they, why not call home. Then everything that had Pacific today." the town what it obviously is? been collected was set on fire. The things they burned included The message asserts that "we -Presbyterian Tribune. ribbons of strong paper knotted are strongly opposed" to the fleet together, pieces of dress matemaneuvers "because they can Mass Marriages rials, or garments, rice in brokhardly escape misinterpretation en jars so old that it had turned by sensation mongers and indi- Here is an example of perfect to powder, and handfuls of dried viduals in each nation who are cooperation. The parents of twigs. in a position to profit from the ten young Korean couples who creation of fear and suspicion." wished to get married agreed to "While the burning was going The message informs the Jap- contribute 15 yen each for a wed- on, the church bell rang for eveanese people that "many thou- ding at one time in one place, ning service. What a contrast sands of our citizens, especially and from the amount thus saved was its joyous note to the scene those who constitute the mem- a liberal contribution was made in front of our eyes!" bership of our churches and toward a new church building. synagogues, have pro t est e d This was in Kochang; of the 20 Poor Boys' Club against the holding of these ma- young people seven brides and neuvers." It invites the Jap- four grooms belong to the church Wonsan Y. M. C. A. has a new anese people to "unite with us in there. There was no competi- activity – a club for poor boys redoubling our efforts to main- tion in presents given, and no only. There are about 50 memtain our historic friendship, and rivalry as to which would be the bers from ten to sixteen years of in opposing every effort that is best dressed. age. Most of them spend the likely to lead to mistrust between day going about with a basket or our peoples." All the brides and grooms pail picking over garbage recep- then arose and the minister gave tacles, coal heaps and other Among the signers are four- them a solemn exhortation. The dumps. An exceptionally good teen bishops, many college presi- name of each groom and the day's pickings would net about dents, ministers and rabbis of name of his bride were read and five sen. All are extremely poor, leading congregations, editors of the question put to the grooms. and many live in dugouts and the religious press and other In unison, they said, "I do." The tiny shacks on the outskirts of leaders. questions were likewise put to the city. Parents for the most the the brides and their answers part are appreciative and the Methodists Pass 40,000 Mark given. All was done in a quiet, youngsters themselves are en- dignified, serious spirit. Prayer thusiastic. The really incor- The east and west Conference was offered and the officiating rigible boy soon drops out and of the Japan Methodist Church Korean pastor pronounced so disappears and the others take held annual meetings during and so man and wife, in the every chance they get for mak- March, one in Kyoto and the order of the positions in which ing something out of life. They other in Tokyo. More than 500 they were standing. Asked if were rounded up for a bath one pastors are now on the rolls of they wished to make any pres- evening. A good-hearted baththe two Conferences, and the ents to their brides, several of house keeper near by sent his church's membership has passed the grooms came to the pulpit regular guests away early, and the 40,000 mark. Sunday school and laid down an offering to gave a special price of a sen and attendance has declined some- God. -George S. McCune. a half each for our boys. Of the what in the past two years, and forty-two boys who took the there are other signs o.f spiritual Fetish Bonfire plunge only five had ever had a lassitude in the church. But real bath before. However, great missionary passion is be- Pyengyang News says that Wonsan is on the seashore, and ing shown in the program that while the Women's Bible classes in summer these youngsters calls for the evangelization of were being held, two families splash in the ocean. Manchuria. The first unit of a decided to burn their fetishes. fine Methodist church in the cap- The writer says: "The sun was -D. A. Macdonald. setting when the pastor, an

Fifty New Churches This is not only the first time a ber of sects among them is not World's Sunday School Conven- generally known. Three out- Pyengyang Presbytery's sl?- tion has been held in a Scandi- standing divisions are the Orthogan is for fifty new churches thIS navian country, but also the dox, the Conservative and the year. Each district is taking its farthest north. Deeply conscious Reformed. These three recently assignment seriously. Ten is of the honor, Sunday school appointed a committee to push a the quota for Pyengyang city. workers of Norway are planning revival, and a meeting was held Four of those have been started a cordial welcome to delegates. in New York in April to devise since summer, and four more Norway's King, Haakon VII, has plans for this objective. A resoare in the making. One district promised to act as the Conven- lution was passed with the view whose assignment was four has tion's "guardian." of seeking "to interest the unalready gone over the top with affiliated Jew in synagogue life, five, and with plans for more. What Are Missrionaries? and to assist congregations in Pyengyang also plans a fund their endeavor to enlarge their of 20,000 yen to keep a group We missionaries are sent to membership." of evangelizers continuously in preach some of its less covered districts. -Alliance Weekly. Through all Korea, in nearly Not experience, but redempevery district, they have b~en tion; Christian Congresses setting goals and are workmg definitely toward them. Not economics, but Gospel; No less than thirty-six inter- Not culture, but conversion; national Christian Congresses -Presbyterian Banner. Not reforms, but liberation; will be held throughout the world Not progress, but forgiveness; from the period of May 4th to Lepers' Church ,Destroyed Not social reform, but awak- October 11th of this year. ening; On the night of March 16th, Not a new organization, but a The Executive Committee of ruffians set fire to the church in new creation; the World's Alliance of Y. M. Soonchun Leper Colony, Korea. Not civilization, but Chris- C. A.'s will meet at Geneva from Try as they did, the lepers could tianity. July 12th-20th to discuss prepnot check the fire until floors, We are ambassadors, not dip- aration of the World Conference roof, doors, windows, the new lomats. to be held in India at the end of organ and all the other furni~h­ 1936 or the beginning of 1937. ings had been burned. Mornmg -By Erich Schick, in N eusaw them standing about heart- ruppiner Missionbote. The Continuation Committee broken and in tears. To repair of the Faith and Order Movethe damage will cost $1,250. Fighting Paganism ment will meet at Hindsgaul, This sum the lepers have pledged Denmark, from Aug. 4th-7th, themselves to raise by going The British and Foreign Bible while the Ninth World Convenwithout dinner every Sunday for Society last year added 14 new tion of the International Society two years. translations of the Bible; nine of Christian Endeavor will meet of these were African, three be- at Budapest, Hungary, from The Soonchun C h u r c h has longed to Oceania, and two to Aug. 2d-7th. about 600 members. The follow- Asia. In 1910, the number of ing is a report of the year's languages on the Society's list From Aug. 6th-11th, the 2d work: was 424; it now stands at 692. quinquennial World Conference In circulation and income the of the Churches of Christ (Dis- Baptized this year, 72; Sunday year was encouraging. The ciples) will be held at Leicester, school pupils, 656; teachers (lepers), world figure was 10,970,000 England. 72' Bible school pupils, 105; teachers, copies. In Germany there was 4' ' learned to read, 118; memorized an increase of 19,000 over the A number of international shorter catechism, 40 (4 of them previous year-a significant ad- conferences will be he I d in blind); memorized child's catechism, vance in view of the offensive Switzerland, including the meet- 38' memorized Sermon on the Mount, against Christianity. In Spain ing of the Executive Committee 19' (7 blind); memorized the entire there was an increase of over of the Universal Christian Coun- Gospels according to Matthew and 14,000 copies. In China, 4,296,- cil for Life and Work, to con- Luke, 1 (blind). 000 copies were placed out, as sider pre par at ion s for the compared with 3,902,000 a year World Conference in 1937, which -Without the Camp. earlier. The total income was meets at Chamby-sur-Montreaux £366,000, and e x pen d i t u r e from Aug. 18th-22d, and the Tri- MISCELLANEOUS £364,000. -The Christian. ennial plenary meeting of the World A I I ian c e for Interna- Sunday School Convention in Jewish Revival Planned tional Friendship through the Norway Churches, which meets in the To an outsider, Jewish people same city from Aug. 12-18. The next World's Sunday seem to be a unit, and the num- School Convention will be held in -N. C. J. C. News Service. Oslo, Norway, July 6-12, 1936.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~===–~===–~~~~~~~==—=I.d Modern Trends in World-Religions. The acids of modernity have longer religious in.the old s~nse, and Edited by A. Eustace Haydon. 8 vo. indeed disintegrated the ol~ re- that they are religIOUS only In so far 255 pp. $2.50. T~e University of ligions. Only one of the wrIters as they are educational, in so far as Chicago Press. ChIcago, 1935. points out that one of the factors they are teaching men to be more moral and social? And why not During the summer of 1933!1 in this disintegration has been frankly transfer all ~u.r old loyalty. to group of scholars met at the Um- Christian missions _ secondary the new instrumentalItIes of educatIOn which are taking the place of the older versity of Chicago under the he considers it. As a matter of religions as sources of instruction, inauspices of the Haskell Founda- spiration, and consolation? tion and sought to interpret the fact nearly all of the moyements adjustments of six great reli- and important changes. m pr~s­ S. M. ZWEMER. ent-day Judaism, Buddh.Ism, Hmgions to modern life. They ~ade duism, and Islam are dIrec!ly. or The Rediscovery of John Wesley. reports on Hinduism, ConfucIan- indirectly due to the ChrIstIan By George Croft Cell. 420 pp. ism Buddhism, JUdaism, Islam, enterprise. No one can read t~e $2.50. Henry Holt & Co. New York.

and' Christianity and the s e evidence collected by Dr. Denms The thesis of this book is that papers are here ~resented under in his three volumes on "Chris- John Wesley and his message four general tOPICS: Wo~ld !e- tian Missions and Social Prof!- were related directly and ha!- ligions and modern SCIentIfic ress" without realizing that m moniously to Luther and Calvm A..!- thinking ; World Religi.ons and economics, social life, education, and that it is an error to class Modern Social EconomIC Prob- and religious thought, the power Wesley as an anti-Calvinist lems; World Religions and Inter- that transforms was introduced minian. Professor Cell tells m cultural Contacts; The Task of by pioneer missionaries. Dr. the preface of the radical revis- Modern Religion. Under these Carl Clemen, of the University ion of our judgment of Wesley topics the re~igion~ are grouped, of Bonn, wrote recently on the which his studies for twenty-five in each case m a dIfferent order. influence of Christianity on the years have forced upon him. Islam is discussed by Professor non-Christian religions (D e r "The long prevalent and still Martin Sprengling and C~n- Ein/luss des Christentums o:uf current anti-Calvinist interprefucianism by Professor Hu ShIh. andere Religionen, Lei p ZIg, tation of Wesley's message and The writers on Christianity are 1933), showing ho'Y the great ministry was abandoned under Professor Edward S. Ames, of changes in these varIOUS systems compulsion of the facts upwards the University of Chicago; Pro- of thought were largely due to of twenty years ago as equally fessor A. W. Taylor, of Vande,r- the impact of Christianity, di- false to the truth about John bilt University; Professor WIl- rectly or indirectly. In the vol- Calvin and to the truth about liam Ernest Hocking, of .Har- ume before us all this is ignored. John Wesley. Analysis of the vard; and Bishop FrancIs J. The chapters on Ch~ist~anity content of John Wesley's preach- McConnell. The book should give no evidence of ~elIef m the ing made it perfectly clear that have a place on the missionary authority of the ScrIptures, the for fifty-three years he said as shelf next to Rethinking Mis- finality of Jesus Christ, or of ac- extremely little about the human sions, for it has the same hu.man- quaintance with the heart of his- side of saving faith, except istic antisupernatural v I e yv- toric Christianity as expressed man's dire need of it, as he s~id point.· Christianity.is not. dIS- in the creeds. A closing para- extremely much about savlI~g tinguished as essentIally dIffer- graph in Hu Shih's paper on the faith as God's work for us m ent from other religions of the future of Confucianism at the Christ and in us by the Holy group: "In their origins both end of the book is very signifi- Spirit. F,urther, the W~s!eyan Christianity and Islam are me- cant. It sums up the impre~­ doctrine of the Holy SpI.rIt, ~o dieval Mediterranean monothe- sion one would gather from thIS conspicuous and controlllI~.g m isms." The various religions are comparative study of religion. the Wesleyan theology, SImply stood for and summed ~p the viewed as "facets of the same So we have the Y. M. C. A.'s and the true objectivity and realIty of crystal; soil, roots, pith, wood, Y. M. B. A.'s. But why not drop the bark branches, leaves, etc., of third initials? Why not frankly rec- our communion with God. It th' t " ognize that all these movements are no was indeed something of a sure same ree. . Any of the books noted In these coIumns will be Bent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[381 ]

prise from the standpoint of the from the pen of a missionary in and this number had increased Arminian tradition about Wes- Korea under the Southern Meth- to 125,479 in 1930, a seventy ley to discover that he had con- odist Board. per cent increase. sistently and categorically denied the doctrine commonly re- Dr. Wasson confines his dis- The value of the book consists ferred to him, namely, that a cussion almost entirely to the in the fact that coming, as it man can of himself by the pow- does at this time when Protesers of his free will produce or work of the mission with which tant missionary work in Korea generate this faith in his own he was connected and for this has just passed its fiftieth milemind; rather, since man is by reason it would have been better stone, it calls attention to some nature evil and incompetent to restrict the title to make it of the methods pursued and both to think and do good, it is points out a number of the local altogether necessary that saving conform to the limited scope. factors which have contributed faith as the first principle of all The purpose, as stated in the to the rapid growth of the Christian experience should be preface, is "to explain an im- church in Korea. These factors wrought in Him by the Holy portant but little understood really constituted a singularly Spirit. True genuine Christian phase of the Church in Korea, providential preparation (alfaith is in its totality the gift namely, the marked fluctuations though the author does not say and work of God." so) for the introduction of evan- in its rate of growth." Five of gelical Christianity into Korea. If Professor Cell had not in- the eight chapters the author dedicated that his view of Wesley votes to a discussion of his prob- C. S. HOFFMAN. and of the Christian Gospel had lem; the first two are introducrun back these years into the Toward the Sunrising. By B. H. past one would have been tempt- tory and the last is entitled, Brunner. 279 pp. $1.50. Cokesed to see in this fascinating book "Summary and Conclusions." another evidence of the influence bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. of Karl Barth, but Professor The main discussion is con- Cell's line has evidently been his fined to the years between 1910 A series of fourteen sermons own. It is a very fresh and and 1930, a period which the vivifying word which he speaks, author maintains include five by a Southern preacher who has clear and positive like Profes- cycles in the development of the sor E. Lewis's "Christian Mani- church when rapid growth alter- a stimulating style which occafesto." It is significant to have nate with periods of decline. His these two books, so emphatic in explanations and conclusions are sionally rises to the brilliant. their reaffirmation of the his- a matter of opinion. toric evangelical faith, coming Because the Old Testament has from the two leading Eastern The book contains a number schools of Theology in the Meth- of statements to which the ma- rich imagery in those passages odist Church. jority of missionaries in Korea today would take exception. For that speak of sunset and sunrise, Professor Cell writes with example, on page fifteen the great clarity and with a style of statement is made that the the series before us tells of the originality and power and with a supernatural element in the Gosfull acquaintance with the ma- pel, which was such an asset to sunrise and sunset in the lives of terial embodying Wesley's doc- the pioneer m iss ion a r y in trine. He has earned the right preaching to the Koreans, has to- the patriarchs and prophets, to the title of his book and he day become a liability and the has thrown a bridge across from intimation is that C h r i s t ian e. g., "The Sunset of an Old his own church to the churches workers in Korea today no of the Reformed faith. Books longer hold this view. Person- Faith," "The Sunset of Selfishlike this and Professor Lewis's ally, I bear testimony to the fact are the best contribution that that in my twenty-five years of ness," "A Sunrise wit h 0 u t can be made to the cause of service in Korea I have never unity among those who look to known the people so ready to Clouds," "The Sunrise of Jus- God to save men and not to man hear and accept the Gospel with to save himself. all its supernatural meaning as tice," "The Sunset of the Proph- taught by the early missionaries. ROBERT E. SPEER. ets," etc. There is a wealth of Another statement which is Church Growth in Korea. By W. A. misleading, unless the author re- quotations from the poets, but Wasson. Published under the aus- fers only to his own mission, is pices of the International Mission- found in the introduction where it is not always apt. We have ary Council, New York. 1935. he says: "There were about as many names on the rolls of the expository preaching of a sort, This book first appeared under church in 1910 as there were in the title, "Studies in the World 1930." In the Korean Presby- but there is an absence of Scrip- Mission of Christianity," and is terian church, which is the largest Christian group in the tural exegesis, and one misses country, the total number of communicants and catechumens the acumen of scholarship. Al- on the roll was 73,184 in 1910 together Dr. B run n e r has availed himself of the great characters of the Old Testament and by putting them on the can- vas of Biblical history, draws lessons for the home, for the Church and the preacher of to- day. S. M. Z.

A Historical-Educational Study of the Japan Mission of the Reformed Church in America. By Stephen Willis Ryder. 173 pp. $2.00. Union Theological Seminary Book Service. New York. 1935.

The Mission of the Reformed Church in America is one of the oldest missions in Japan. Its history therefore includes the

1935] OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF Q83

pioneering period of modern little if anything that the expert product of Haskell and Dawn missions, the period of rapid will find novel, he is expressly Light, the Indian maiden, who growth and that of relationships writing not for that limited class finds a shelter at the mission in with the established Japanese of readers, but for the much time of need. Nick Tumaka is churches. Beginning with Dr. larger number who know little a real character. Years ago the Verbeck, this mission has in- of China but wish to understand writer of this review met him at cluded in its membership a num- what is happening there. Mr. Zuni village where he was known ber of outstanding leaders in the Clark devotes most of his atten- as a "progressive" and eager to Christian movement in Japan. tion to the years of the impact of have his people avail themselves Mr. Ryder, a member ,of this the West on China and to the of education, sanitation, better mission for fifteen years, has changes which have ensued. housing and modern methods of carefully searched through the Very wisely, however, he has agriculture. Later he became a records of the mission, the cor- prefaced this and interwoven it Christian and died in the faith. respondence of the missionaries, with something of China's older His marker is the first tomband other relevant historical history and civilization. His stone in the Zuni cemetery and source material, and then has style is eminently readable. He bears the inscription, "Nick Tusystematically recorded the dif- writes, too, from long experience maka, Ex-governor of Zuni; 'I fering aims and attitudes of the in the Far East and from a fair am the Resurrection and the members of the mission on some familiarity with some of the per- Life.' " of the major issues in mission- tinent literature in English. The As the title indicates Chant in ary policies and programs. For specialist will find it easy to the Night weaves into its narrathe student of missions this book point out errors in fact. Those tive descriptions of outstanding contains much valuable source interested in missions will de- Zuni ceremonials, the Shalako material. Under the title, "A tect a certain bias against that (annual rain dance), the Kokok- Historical Sourcebook of the enterprise and will believe that she, the Koyemeshe, "grotesque Japan Mission," the book is is- it has not been presented in a and awesome," the Priests of the sued for wider circulation among fair light. However, the volume Bow, the legends c en t e r i n g members of the Ref 0 r m e d is, for all these shortcomings, around Toa Yallone (sacred corn Church. In this edition, a chap- one of the better members of its mountain), the coming of the ter on "Contributions of the Re- very numerous family. Corn Maidens, the making of formed Church Mission" has K. S. LATOURETTE. pottery, and other insights into been substituted for the con- the culture and religion of the cluding chapter on "Major Is- Chant of the Night. By C. Kuipers. Ashiwi (Zuni). In the foreword sues" which summarized the 215 pp. $1.00 paper, $1.25 cloth. the author recognizes the diffistudy in the edition under the Zondervan Publishing House, Grand title given above and which was Rapids, Mich. 1934. culties inherent in properly eval- uating the culture of another submitted as a dissertation in While Chant of the Night, ac- race when he says, "This may be partial fulfillment of the require- cording to the author's foreword, a tale half told, as must be the ments for the degree of Doctor "is purely fiction except for its case when one race scrutinizes of Philosophy in Columbia Uni- native setting," it nevertheless and attempts analysis of another versity. A. L. W. gives the reader in attractive race." Mr. Kuiper's presenta- form a comprehensive idea of tion while definitely Christian in The Great Wall Crumbles. By Grover Zuni customs, legends and be- its philosophy and outlook is re- Clark. xvii, 406 pp. Macmillan. liefs. For Chant of the Night is New York. 1935. an Indian mission story which markably free from bias and eminently fair in its portrayal of When an author sets himself, graphically describes not only Zuni life. Too often in the past as has Mr. Clark, to retelling the the trials of an Indian convert the reader of Indian tales of the story of the China of the past but presents the every-day life Southwest has been exposed to hundred years as an introduction of a mission station in the South- gushing sentimentality which to an understanding of the China west where problems of law and sought to idealize the old culture of today, he is attempting a task order, schools, social customs, and spoke deprecatingly of the which has often been essayed. etc., continually face the mis- He finds it next to impossible to sionaries. Here one meets the new. G. E. E. LINDQUIST.

say anything very radically new impetuous Mr. Dirks, the young Suppressing Communist Banditry in either by way of interpretation Mr. Dekman, who with enthuor of a record of facts. How- siasm is ready to try new meth- China. "China Today" Series. Edited by T'ang Leang-Ii. 110 pp, ever, a certain value is to be ods of approach, and the staid profusely illustrated. U. S. $1.50. found in each new book of this but experienced Rev. DeWitt, China United Press, Shanghai, 1934. kind, if, as is this, it is well done. who acts as a sort of balance This first volume of a pro- It at least reaches a fresh body wheel for the entire staff. Inter- jected "China Today" series is of readers with information esting native characters appear, of as great value to China's forabout a land with which the rest especially Nick Tumaka who "in eign friends as to her own peoof the world has much to do. the prime of life had been gov- ple. It presents in clear and doc- While Mr. Clark has said very ernor of Zuni," Ametolan, a umented form the origin, nature,

rise and fall of that variously other leaders and grew ever The Foreign Missionary Enterprise more influential u n til they and Its Sincere Critics. Cleland evaluated movement of recent threatened the very life of the B. McAfee. 190 pp. $1.50. Revell. years, the imported Communism, republic. Dr. Sun and General so enthusiastically welcomed in Chiang Kai Shek awoke in time, New York. and Communism was outlawed. its theory by thousands of stu- But the price of the mistake has God's Christ and God's Book. Archie dents, yet so horribly destructive been heavy, for only now is there Naismith and W. Fraser Naismith. evidence of the halting of the 126 pp. Is. 6d. paper, 2s. cloth. in its practice since its well- scourge and a hopeful beginning trained troops have become the of the enormous work of reha- Pickering & Inglis. London. bilitation in the desolated provmost murderous bandits of that inces. Fortunately many youths A Historical – Educational Study of suffering nation. So interesting have been found ready to sacri- the Japan Mission of the Reformed and enlightening is the account fice their own comfort and gain Church in America. Stephen Willis to organize and administer the Ryder. 173 pp. $2. Union Theothat a reviewer can hardly resist hard labor of reconstruction in logical Seminary. New York. the temptation to quote at length, the wake of the conquered and retreating hordes of pillagers Hot-Hearted. F. I. Codrington. 111 yet must be content to note a few and cutthroats. While the book pp. 28. Church of Zenana Mission. outstanding features. Begin- clearly recognizes the difficulty ning with China's "disastrous of this bandit-suppression, its London. tone is sanely optimistic. heritage" of half a century be- Heroes of the Cross. 96 pp. each. fore the Republic in the steady C. H. FENN. 40 cents each. Obtainable from Zondervan Pub. House, Grand weakening of central authority Helps to the Study of Colossians. and a tendancy toward provin- By W. Wilson Cash. 106 pp. Is. Rapids, Mich. cial authority, which made it im- paper. Church Missionary Society. possible to maintain peace and London. 1935. Series 5 – Jam e s Hannington, Mackay of Uganda, Aggrey the order, the writer makes clear the These brief Bible studies by a reason why Communism has secretary of the C. M. S. are, like African Teacher. been so difficult to suppress. It his notes on Ephesians and Phihas cost six million lives, thou- lippians, devotional, spiritual Series 6-Dr. Frederick Baedeker, and practical. Any earnest Horace Underwood, Art h u r sands of square miles have been Christian student will find them Neve of Kashmir. laid waste and innumerable farm helpful for the light they throw on the Epistle and for the "pre- Series 7 – David Brainerd, Dr. houses and livestock have been eminence" they give to Jesus Grenfell, McCullagh and the destroyed in the province of Christ. Red Indians. Kiangsi alone, several other New Books Series 8-David Hill, Samuel Polprovinces suffering almost as lard, Dr. Apricot of "Heaven heavily. The Communists have Apolo the Pathfinder-Who Follows? Below." A. B. Lloyd. 68 pp. Is. C. M. S. endeavored to enforce a definite London. India Calling-The Memories of Coragrarian policy, one of China's nelia Sorabji. 12s. 6d. Nisbet & greatest needs, but to enforce it Ambassadors for Christ. Mildred by massacre of landlords and by Cable and Francesca French. 160 Co. London. the stirring up of strife and mu- pp. 35 cents; $1.00 paper. C. I. M. tual hatred among the peasants. Philadelphia. Islam for Beginners. Murray T. Titus. 69 pp. Oxworth Book Serv- Instead of the promised peace Christian Realities. Robert E. Speer. ice. India. and prosperity, Communism's 256 pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. progress has meant blood and Life on the Negro Frontier. George fire, barrenness and desperate The Conquest of Cannibal Tanna. A. poverty. The revolutionary pol- K. Longridge. 200 pp. 2s. 6d. R. Arthur. $2.50. 259 pp. Assoicy of the Kuomintang has Hodder & Stoughton. London. ciation Press. New York.

sought the people's good; that of Christ's Alternative to Communism. Modern Trends in World Religions. E. Stanley Jones. 302 pp. $2.00. Edited by Eustice Haydon. $2.50. the Communists has been bent Abingdon Press. New York. 250 pp. University of Chicago on the Bolshevik "WorId Revo- Christ and the Student World. Rob- Press. Chicago. lution," regardless of the fate of ert P. Wilder. 80 pp. Is. Simpthe Chinese people. kin, Marshall, Ltd. London. The Morning I The Night Also. W. J. Maddax. 62 pp. 6d. Pickering Chinese Communism had its Epochs in the Life of the Apostle origin in the student agitations John. The late A. T. Robertson. & Inglis. London. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. of 1919, spreading widely from Negro-White Adjustment. An In- Peking University in opposition Ethical Issues Confronting World vestigation and Analysis of Methods to the Versailles Treaty, and the Christians. David Johnson Fleming. in the Interracial Movement in the 280 pp. $2.00. I. M. C. New York. U. S. Paul E. Baker. 267 pp. official traitors disposed to sell $3.00. Association Press. New their country to the Japanese. York. Many publications sprang up, Outline of Buddhism – Great Relisome of them advocating Marx- gions of the East Series. C. H. S. Ward. 149 pp. 2s. 6d. Epworth ism. Soviet R u s s i a, avidly watching, professed and prof- Press. London.

fered a unique friendship, intro- The Rediscovery of John Wesley. duced able advisers who were George Croft Cell. 920 pp. $2.50. welcomed by Sun Yat Sen and Holt & Co. New York.

South China Folk. Mary Brewster Hollister. $1.25. 141 pp. Revell.

New York.

Toward a Christian America. Her- mann N. Morse. 206 pp. 60 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. Missionary Edu- cation Movement. New York.

That Other America. John A. Mac- kay. 214 pp. $1.00. Friendship Press. New York. .

Word Studies in the Old Testament. B. A. M. Schapiro. 88 pp. 50 cents.

Hebrew-Christian Pub. Soc., New York.

Penon.I Items HAYFEVER 1884 to 1907, then served as corre-

sponding secretary of the Methodist (Concluded from !d cO'IJer.) ASTHMA …. SUMMER COLDS are …….-.,.. Sunday School Board, and afterwards Complete reliel oall: $1.08 postpaid. Nolhi… else to went to the Methodist Book Concern. Social Settlement and leading peace bUJ. 0…., 40…. HOLFORD'S WONDER INHALERS worker in Germany, but an exile since ….d1.1t Jear alooe. Mail $1.00 tode,.lor lull …….•• ••• theo Hitler revolution, declares that relief to THE DANDEE CO.. 2S2 HENNEPIN AVENUE. "eighty per cent of the pastors of Ger- MINNEAPOLIS. MINN•• or write lor Free BookieL Mrs. Chauncey Brown, former mismany now support the 'Confessional sionary of the Presbyterian Board in Synod' in its defense of Christianity Obituary Note. Hunan, China. died at Raton, N. M., against paganizing influences in Ger- May 13th. Her husband died last Sepmany, and also against the denial of Dr. John Duncan Byrnes, for nearly tember at Liberal, Kansas, while at freedom." Dr. Siegmund-Schultze ar- a quarter of a century superintendent home on furlough. rived in New York at the end of of missions of the Presbyterian Church March from Zurich, Switzerland, of Canada in northern Ontario, and ••• where he now resides. He has come very active in behalf of church union, to deliver the annual lectures on the died at his home in Tillsonburg, On- Lazarus Raikane, native African Rauschenbusch Foundation at the who was associated with Livingstone Colgate – Rochester Divinity School, • • • tario, March 80th. in his 65th year. in the middle of the last century, re- The Rev. John N. West, D.D., who cently died at the age of 100. He Rochester. N. Y. went to India in 1892 as a missionary was baptized by Dr. Samuel Moilatt, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and later sent to Kanye with Living- *** died in Detroit, Michigan. on April stone. He worked as a local Methodist 29th at the age of 73. He was a grad- preacher in Heilbron district for many . Miss Michi Kawai has returned to uate of Boston University and was years and established a number of Japan with a gift of $1,000 for her for some time principal of Lucknow native schools.

school. ••• • • Christian College. ••• Professor W a 1t e r Livingston • The Rev. Frank Lincoln Moore, Wright, Jr., of the Department of Secretary of the Western Division of History at Princeton University. has The Rev. D. R. Mackenzie, a mis- the Congregational Extension Boards been elected president of Robert Col- sionary of the United Church of Can- died on March 28th. He had been a lege and of the American College for ada, who served for 39 years in Japan, home missionary superintendent from Girls, both at Istanbul, Turkey. 1913 to 1918 and a secretary of the Dr. Wright will assume his new • • died recently at the age of 74. Home Missionary Society from 1918 duties in the Fall after teaching to 1926. He thus spent 22 years in Turkish history and language at a • tireless work in the interest of home seminar on Islamics at Princeton this missions. He was born in July. 1866. summer. Dr. Paul Monroe has been David G. Downey, book editor for president of the two Istanbul colleges the Methodist Church from 1912 to • *• for the last three years and was due to 1928, died at his home in White Plains, retire on June 30th. N. Y., March 8th, at 76 years of age. The Rev. Robert M. Logan, a Bap- Dr. Downey held pastorates from tist nllssionary of Argentina, died on Dr. Wright was graduated from January 22d. He had a remarkable Princeton in 1921 and taught history mastery of the Spanish language and at the American University of Beirut, was recently in charge of the pub- Syria, for several years. lishing house at Buenos Aires.

AN INDEX TO THE TWENTY-FIVE VOLUMES OF THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor Even though you do not possess a complete set of THE MOSLEM WORLD Quarterly, you will want this Index for the following reasons: 1. It contains a complete list of articles by Orientalists and missionaries on every phase of the Moslem problem, such as, the sources of the Koran, the life of Mohammed, the traditions, and Islamic law and dogma.

2. It will contain a complete list of all the litexature published on Islam and Moslem lands, in English, French, German, Dutch and Italian, in the last two decades.

3. Nowhere else can you obtain such an encyclopedic index to all the important articles on the subject in current periodicals.

~~~~~~~ORDER IT NOW~~~~~~~ from THE MOSLEM WORLD—156 Fifth Rvenue, New York:, N. Y.

Price one dollar (four shillings)

MOTHERLESS

of AH,FONG Motherless, practically homeless, the sons of Ah Fong were brought to Chung Mei to mingle with sixty other Chinese boys in a sympathetic, Christian atmosphere. .Here they get an abundance of fresh air, exercise and play , and are given as fine a public school education as any American lad enjoys.

Becaus~ the great bridge that is spanning San Francisco Bay needed the ground Chung Mei occupied, it was necessary to begin a new home in the sloping hills of EI Cerrito facing the Golden Gate. No money was in sight for the purpose until the boys themselves through their personal earnings and musical programs had .raised enough to buy the land. They also gave money to relieve suffering in China.

Yes, friends have helped to increase the building fund since Chung Mei was condemned to make way for the San Francisco-Oakland Bay Bridge. but $15.000is needed to complete the new Chung MeL Will you help?

Chung Mei is not a reform school or detention .home. It is what its founders intended it should be, an institution which undertakes to provide a Christian home, care and training for under-privileged Chinese boys of tender years—orphans, half-orphans, boys from needy. broken or unfit home~, and the so-called delinque1).t or problem boy-in fact any Chinese boy who has not had a fair chance or a good.start in life.

The Home is the joint project of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society and the San Francisco Bay Cities Baptist Union, Dr. C. R. Shepherd, Superintendent.

Send gifts and address inquiries to SAMUEL BRYANTt Treasurer The American Baptist Home Mission Society 23 East 26th Street New York City

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1925

OF THE BETTER TYPE OF COKE VILLAGES IN

After You Have Gone-What Then?

Who is to administer your property'

Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence.

You must pass on your trusteeship to others.

You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence.

Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a missionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad. The RlEVlEw keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world. , The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their people and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and expcriences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 579) THE MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, Principal of the Ag- ricultural Institute in Allahabad, India, has DELAVA.N L. PU:RSON. Editor been awarded the degree of Doctor of Phi- lanthropy by Princeton University. Contents for August, 1925 *** Page FRONTISPIECE ……… MISSION SCENES MRS. GEORGE CADBURY, of the well-known British Quaker family, has been elected IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FlELDS President of the National Free Church Coun- cil of Great Britain for this year. EDITORIALS ….•.•••…•.••.••••••.. 581. * AMJCRlCA, A MIXING Bowr.. OR M:ELT~ REV. DR. FBANCIS E. CLABK, founder, ING POT? and, for forty·four years, president of the MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL United Society of Christian Endeavor, has PROGRESS. recently retired from this position, and will be succeeded by Dr. Daniel A. Poling, of CHINA IN TURMOII.-A WAY OUT. New York. Dr. Clark is seventy-three years of age, :ae will retain the Presidency INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN of the World's Christian Endeavor Union.

JAPAN. *** CHuaCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA. TWO METHODS OF APPROACH TO THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, Whose address at the Washington Convention made a deep im- IMMIGRANT •• KENNETH D. MILLER 589 pression, has returned to India after a Conventional and unconventional types year's fnrlough. of missionary work among Blav'o pea- p,Zes in New York ana some oj the re- *** BultS. SUCCESSFUL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN MRS, HELEN BAlIolIF1l'T MONTGOMEB.Y was made an honorary doctor of laws by Welles· AMERICA . • . . . . . . • . A. L. RAMER 593 ley College during the recent Commencement SLAVS IN AMERICA .. CHARLES A. BROOKS 598 season. AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE IN *** CLEVELAND ……. JOHN PRUCHA 600 DR. D. TAGAWA has been elected to sue· AMONG THE POLES IN CHiCAGO .•..•. ceed Dr. Ibnka as President of Meiji GalIn· . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAUL Fox 607 in, the well·known college in Tokyo.

A CHRISTIAN CENTER IN BRADDOCK ** • ……•…….. LUELLA E. ADAMS 612 REV. BENTON T. BADLEY, ·D.D., the new THE COKE MISSION IN PENNSYLVANIA mshop of the Methodist ~piscopal Church · ….•.•.•…………. A. NAGAY 613 for Western India, returned to Bombay early in Apri!. AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK ••••..••.• WM. Y. DUNCAN 617 ** A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH DR. SHEBoWOOD EDDY sailed for Europe on .June 27th with another party to spend the · •.••••••.••••.•••• JOSEPH TEPLY 622 summer in a study of European problems.

BEST METHODS IN STUDYING SLAVS .. ** •••.•• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 624 DB.. HOWARD BUCHANAN, United Pres- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN byterian missionary in the Sudan, has reo …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 631 turned to America blinded by an African sandstorm through which he passed when he WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN was responding to a call for medical help.

• •• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 634 ** NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•….•… 637 REv. WILLIAM J. LEVERETT, Board' of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..••. 653 S. A., stationed in Hainan, China, now on furlough, was badly injured when his auto· TERMS.-$2.50 .. year. ($2.00 In clubs at mobile was hit by a train. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, OBITUARY 1925, by MISSIONARY RBvmw PUBLISHING COM- P JolfY, INC. All right. reae<ved. :MRs. LoIS LEE PARKER, the widow of Bishop E. W. Parker, of the Methodist THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Church, died in India on June 1st. She was COMPANY, Iuc. 91 years old, the oldest Inissionary of that church, and had served for 67 years in India. ReBERT E. SPBDR, PrBBiIZ…f She was the last survivor of the eight women WILLIAM I. CHAMBDRLAIN, Vlcs-p,.e.l4enf who organized tbe Women'8 Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal DeLAVAN L. PrERSC>N, Secretary Church. WALTBR McDOUGALL, TreaaN"''' Publication omc., 3d & ReIly Sts., Harrlshurg. C. R. DAS, long one of the outstanding po- Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 .. year litical leaders of India, recently died at Editorial and Buslne•• OIIoe, 158 Fifth AYenue, DarjetJIing.

New York City Entered IL. Beaond-cla.aa IDILtter ..t the Poat omce, HarrlBburc, PL, under Aut ot MlLrall a, 1878, (Conoluded from page 577) Why Leave a Legacy to the Review?

Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and adver- tising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of pub- lication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15.00 for the same sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may .make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that' the Directors will ad- minister the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the JfJs- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLIsmNG COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………… . dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdenominational, Evangelical, Christian, Mis- sionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasurer will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the· payment of this bequest. AT A CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY HOUSE IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS SOME DESCENDANTS OF JAN HUS IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS MISSION SCENES IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS (See page 613)

EIGHT AMERICA-A MIXING BOWL OR A MELTING POT W HEN one million immigrants enter America in a year and are .added to the twenty or more million foreigners or chil- dren of foreign-born parents already here, it becomes a serious question what America will do with them or what they will do with America. 'Vhen we realize that these immigrants come speaking many different languages, with customs and ideals often out of harmony with American institutions, with political experiences and ideas far removed from those of a true democracy, and with religious conceptions and practices that include much ignorance and superstition, it is clear that the problem is complicated.

Considering the Slavic races alone, will these Czechs, Slovaks, Poles, Serbs, Croatians, Slovenians, RutheniRns, Russians and Bulgarians merely mix together in America, like peas, corn and beans in a bowl-young and old, good and bad, maintaining their own characteristics or contaminating their neighbors by constant contact1 Or will these varied elements gradually become assimilated with the inhabitants already found in America 1 Will they take the best characteristics and ideals of Christian America, gradually eliminating evil, weakness and ignorance, while the best traits of the Slavic races are given an opportunity to develop and to make their impress on American life and progress?

It is self-evident that this is a question of great importance to America and to the world. Therefore, the committees on home mission study for the coming year have wisely chosen the subject of "The Slav in America." The first requisite for understanding and solving the problem is to know the facts, to become acquainted with the people themselves in their original habitat and in their new home. This is made possible through the recent study books: "Peasant Pioneers" by Kenneth D. Miller; "High Adventure" by Fjeril Hess; "Better Americans" by Herbert 'V. Gates, and other liter- 581'

ature published for all ages under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The contribution that these Slavic peoples may make to America and to the world, when they are given an opportunity for education and development under favorable auspices, is shown in the story of such men as Prof. Michael Pupin (a Serb) of Columbia University and others who have become prominent in Ameri(',an intellectual, industrial, business and political life. When education takes the place of ignorance, when intelligent Christian faith displaces superstition and when Christian ideals are injected into sluggish dispositions-in short, when the living Christ takes possession of these stalwart peasants from Europe-then they will become living stones of great importance in the building of the nation and the Church.

The articles in this number of the REVIEW deal with presentday facts concerning the Slavs in America, especially showing wha1 they are contributing to the Christian life and pro~ress of America. Other stories will follow dealing in the concrete, rather than in the abstract, and taking up the Mexicans and Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States as well as the Slavic races.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL PROGRESS E VERY American problem has always been and will ever be a home missionary problem. At first it was the frontier, for the Christianization of whose people the missionary societies and boards of the United States were organized in the early part of the nineteenth century, when the population of the country was approximately only ten millions. The frontier was then in the Mississippi Valley. 'York among the people of that frontier made it natural for missionaries to establish missions among the Indian t.ribes. The problem of the North .American Indian was instantly a missionary problem. Next came the problem created by the migration of Americans to Utah and other western territory. Then followed the Mexican problem, growing out of the 'Y"ar with Mexico. 'rhe Negro problem emerged when President Lincoln emancipated the slaves. New problems came with European immigration, first from Germany, then from Scandinavian countries, later from the Slavic populations, Southeastern Europe aud the Near East, creating the foreign-speaking problem in the United States. The Spanish problems in Cuba and Porto Rico are consequent upon the Spanish- American War. We became strongly conscious of the problem of Central American peoples after the completion of the Panama Canal. Then came the problems, growing out of the W'orld War, in Haiti and other parts of the American sphere of influence in the Caribbean Sea. The education required for Christian leadership among the racial groups in America and the preparation of such leaders for work in other lands has resulted in the establishment

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of seminaries for the Christian training of foreign-speaking leaders in the United States. All of these are complex Home Missionary problems calling for spiritual statesmanship.

It is gratifying to recall that, in the solution of these problems, our national Home Missionary agencies have enjoyed the blessing of God, the hearty cooperation of the various denominations and increasing gifts from their growing constituencies. The prayers and consecrated labors of a great host of men and women in the churches, through succeeding generations, have made possible the missionary work in America which, in its diversity and complexity, in national and international importance, has never been exceeded in the his- tory of the Christian Church. With such a history, with such a heritage, with such open doors of opportunity which no man can close, our national Home Missionary societies each year are facing a great number of new types of Home Mission work which, under the blessing of God, should see their labors doubled, their resources greatly multiplied, and their cooperative undertakings largely In- creased. c. L. W.

CHINA STILL IN TURMOIL-A WAY OUT I T IS difficult to revolutionize the life and thought of a nation of over four hundred millions, especially when they are not homo- geneous, are largely illiterate and have no strong central government. The problem is complicated when conflicting outside influences are striving, selfishly or unselfishly, to influence the nation's thought and action. On the one hand, the Christian missionaries are seeking to teach the Chinese to think clearly, to understand God's way of life, to recognize their responsibility to God, to themselves and to their fellowmen. The ambassadors of Christ are holding up high ideals of liberty, righteousness, peace and unselfish service that do not harmonize with existing conditions.

On the other hand, political, industrial and commercial interests from abroad often exploit the Chinese for personal gain j foreign governments are interfering with the sovereignty of China j radical soviet emissaries from Russia are stirring up the people to revolt against Christian teaching and against selfish capitalists. Among the Chinese themselves, there is disunion, selfish rivalry, banditry and civil warfare. With all this, it is astonishing that conditions are not worse and that any education, business or Christian work can be conducted. Fighting in and about Shanghai, Canton and Swatow has resulted in the death of a few foreigners and Chinese, the temporary cutting off of supplies, strikes, and a general interference with business. Our deep sympathy is with the Chinese in these troubles. If the Chinese can be saved from the domination of selfish agitators from outside, they will more quickly adjust their own

differences. They are gradually learning to understand and ap- preciate their resources and powers, are advancing in education, are growing in the spirit of independence and show a desire for justice and self-determination. There is reason for Chinese dis· satisfaction with present industrial conditions, with corrupt politics, and with foreign interference and exploitation.

Most Chinese are still unable to distinguish clearly between Christian propaganda and foreign aggression, between the teachings of Christ and the policies of so-called Christian nations and business firms, so that it is not surprising to find students and other agitators proclaiming that "the Jesus doctrine is the advance guard of foreign aggression." Added to this is the teaching of the radicals from abroad that all religion is superstition and an opiate administered to keep the masses in subjection.

At a recent meeting of Chinese and foreign leaders in Paotingfu, Ohina (June 10th), the following statement was made in regard to the causes of the present agitation against foreigners (especially the British and Japanese): 1. Frequent foreign aggression on Chinese territory. 2. Deep Chinese dissatisfaction with the present continueCL application of unequal treaties that were forcibly arranged with China as a result of wars. Conditions having greatly changed, treaties should be accordingly revised. 3. The extraterritorial rights of foreigners in China, with no similar reciprocal rights for Chinese in foreign countries. We earnestly desire that the Chinese and foreign governments at once undertake: 1. To bring about an equitable settlement of the present affair. 2. To abolish unequal treaties, such as those establishing foreign concessions and extraterritorial privileges. 3. To follow the lead of the Washington Conference in its undertaking to remove fundamental causes of international friction. We firmly believe in the equality and brotherhood of men, regardless of race or class, and so earnestly oppose: 1. Race prejudice of any sort. 2. Imperialistic aggression of any nation towards a weaker one. 3. Exploitation of one class by another. We would pledge ourselves to united effort for the promotion of international goodwill, and for just and generous treatment of the weak and the oppressed.

Reports state that near Canton nearly all of the missions, schools and churches have been disturbed and some property destroyed. Many Chinese student organizations have joined in the attack on all foreign institutions. In Shanghai, nearly six hundred students have vowed never again to study in a Christian school. The arguments advanced against Christianity include the following: (1) Christianity is a foreign religion. (2) Missionaries are advance agents of foreign governments that aim at the subjugation of China.

(3) Christianity and capitalism are in league. (4) Chinese Christians are subservient to foreign capitalists for com- mercial or political ends. (5) Students in missionary institutions are not patriotic, being under the influence of foreign teachers. (6) Modern science and Christianity are antagonistic and many Chris· tian doctrines are absurd. (7) Foreign control of Chinese schools and churches is degrading to the Chinese and prevents independence.

These arguments reveal an ignorance of Christ's teachings and of the aim and spirit of Christian missions. They show the op- position that ambassadors of Christ must meet in China today. The Christian ideals, program and methods must be made clear and must be adjusted to meet victoriously this new attack. The basic Christian principles and message are permanent and invincible. They are universal and spiritual and do not belong peculiarly or exclu- sively to anyone nation or race. The American Government has taken steps to bring about a stabilization of China through an agreement with Great Britain, Japan and France as to customs revenues and extra-territoriality. It is believed that this program, if adopted, will convince China of the good faith! of foreign governments, will provide the necessary revenue for the national government, and will help to pacify the student agitators.

The position of the Protestant missionaries and officers of mission boards is shown in the following statement recently signed by officers of the American Mission Boards: The representatives of the Signatory Powers were agreed when they met in Washington (1921 to 1922)" that it was desirable "to safeguard the rights and interests of China"; and to this end the Treaties relating to China were concluded. . . . The prolonged delay in bringing about the arrangements for the relief of China contemplated in the Washington Treaties and Resolutions has created serious misunderstandings on the part of the Chinese people. . . . We) record our conviction that a permanent settlement of the difficulties existing in China will be effected, not by the use of (or, by the show of) force, but by friendly conference between those concerned.

While believing that China's greatest and most difficult problems are within herself and that their solution involves the establishment of stable and just government, the realization of national unity, and the adoption and enforcement of enlightened laws, we. believe justice to China demands the readjustment of the treaty relations between China and other nations as suggested at the Washington Conference; and that, until these Treaties are readjusted, there will inevitably continue to be misunderstandings between China and other nations. We identify ourselves with those who are endeavor· ing to secure justice for China iu all her relations with the other nations because it is the simple and inalienable right of China.

Wise missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders are ready to meet the present attitude of the Chinese. They sympathize with the Ohinese in their wrongs j they do not denounce Chinese institutions as such, but are ready to acknowledge every good point of Chinese

philosophy, character or custom.. They do not denationalize converts but instill a spirit of loyalty to China's best traditions and interests. They do not seek to maintain foreign eontrol but urge the Chinese to assume leadership in churches and schools. They denonnce industrial oppression, social sins and foreign aggression. They advocate a revision of foreign treaties with China and emphasize the need for Christian justice and good-will. They are helping in many ways to advance China's highest interests in edncation, in national health, in stabilizing the government and in bringing abont independence of all foreign control. If the missionaries in China can unite in this policy, can everywhere manifest the Spirit of Christ and can show their independence of foreign gnnboats, they will do much to commend Christ and His Gospel to the Chinese.

INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN JAPAN PROTESTANT missionaries in every land aim at the estab- lishment of indigenons Christian churches, to become independ- ent of foreign support or control. There is practically no disagreement as to this purpose and plan. The foreign missionary desires to decrease, that Christ and the National Church in each land may increase. The only POUlts of disagreement are as to when a young church is ready to stand alone and as to the use of foreign funds to subsidize self-governing but non-self-supporting native churches. The missionary seeks earnestly to develop Christian leaders in each cOlliltry 80 as to make them dependent only on God.

In the April REVIEW, a stat.ement in regard to the late Dr. Uemura of Japan might be mismiderstood to imply that he sought and secured chnrch independence against missionary opposition. This, of course, is not true. A correspondent, Rev. S. M. Erickson of Takamatsu, writes: "The Church of Christ in .rapan has been independent since its organization……. The missionaries have always pressed selfsupport……. The word 'cooperation' in the minds of the church leaders in Japan has a technical meaning ……. referring to the supervision and control by the native leaders of the work done by the missionary……. ' , Dr. J. G. Dunlop, in the .Japan Evangelist for February, writes as follows: "No other gift of his (Dr. Demura's) to his denomination has been of more value than the spirit of independence of foreign aid. He stood for this from the first in his congregation, in his journal, (Fukuin Shimpo) in his seminary, and in the home missionary society of the Church of Christ. Three years ago there began a wavering from that policy in regard to the home missionary society work, for which it seems impossible to lay the responsibility on the shoulders of Demura or of any other person in particular. One of the last public acts of Uemura'8 was to reject a form of cooperation with

1!l25] EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

the two., Presbyterian and two. RefQrmed MissiQns which had been under co.ntemplatio.n since 1921.

"The plan wo.uld have brQught under virtual Japanese cQntrQI (nQmi- nally half Japanese and half missiQnary but with a staff Qf Secretary, Treasurer, Assistant Treasurer, all Japanese) a budget o.f nearly Yen 200,000 yearly, mQre than 90 per cent o.f it fro.m the cQQperating missiQns.

"To. the amazement Qf bo.th Japanese and missio.naries, Dr. Uemura suddenly began to. wQrk fQr its rejectio.n and it was rejected. Part Qf his explanatiQn was that it was no.t fair to. the American churehes to. receive so. much fro.m them while the Japanese deno.minatio.n was to co.ntribute so. little.

"There are tho.se who. mQre than hinted that it was anti-Americanism, due to. the recent U. S. immigratiQn legislatiQn, that dictated this volte face o.n Uemura's part. This was indignantly repudiated by Uemura's spo.kesmen in the Syno.d; and the writer has it frQm the lips Qf a wise and strQng Japanese Christian, ExGhief Justice Watanabe, that it was the Qriginal and cQnsistent Uemura who. sPQke and acted when unequal and less than creditable 'co.Qperatio.n' was unceremo.niQusly turned Qut o.f dQQrs."

CHURCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA A NEiW 'epoch is looked for in the Christian life of Canada through the merging of Canadian Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Churches into the United Church of Canada. This union is no mere outward amalgamation for it is the result of 'a quarter 'century of agitation and negotiation. It was finally accomplished by vote of the several churches and by act of the Dominion parliament. When it became effective on June 10, 1925, the day was celebrated by the participating Churches at a meeting of the first General Council of the United Church in the large arena at Toronto, when over eight thousand people gathered for prayer and praise and the celebration of the Lord's Supper.

This movement is an effort to harmonize and unite the three forms of church government and doctrine while leaving individual Christians and churches free to respond to the independent leadership of God's Spirit. The doctrinal basis of union is conservative and consists of the tenets on which Presbyterians, Congregationalists and Methodists agree. Officers of the United Church are required to assent to the following questions: Do. yQU believe the Scriptures Qf the Old and New Testaments to. be the WQrd Qf Go.d and' the Qnly infallible rule Qf faith and practice?

Do. yQU sincerely receive and adQpt the Statement Qf DQctrine as set forth in the Basis of Union of the United Church of Canada as being founded upo.n and agreeable to. the Wo.rd Qf GQd, and do. yQU prQmise faithfully to adhere thereto. ?, , Do. yQU apprQve o.f the go.vernment and discipline Qf the United Church, and do. you engage to. maintain and defend the same Y The purpose of this union movement is to discard the old unimportant controversies inherited from the past and to emphasize the oneness of Christians loyal to Christ and His service. The first

General Council of the United Church is now undertaking to organize for effective work at home and abroad.

According to official returns made to the General Council, the new united Church will have in Canada 8,806 churches and preaching stations. These are made up of 174 Congregational churches with 12,220 members, 4,797 Methodist churches with 414,047 members, and 3,835 Presbyterian churches with 266,111 members. 'I.'hus the united membership is 692,838, over which there are 3,839 ministers (85 Congregational, 2,085 Methodist and 1,669 Presbyterian).

The missionary work of the United Church will be a great and far-reaching enterprise, .with 667 missionaries and 1,300 native workers on the foreign field in China, Japan, Korea, Formosa, India, Angola (West Africa) and South America. The foreign missionary budgets of the three Churches have aggregated about one million dollars a year. The Methodists have recently completed their national campaign by securing over $4,000,000. The Presbyterians last year received the largest budget income in their history. The. United Church will publish as its official organ a weekly paper called The New Outlook, to include both home and foreign work. Two monthly magazines will represent the general organizations and women's work.

The motives for the formation of this United Church included desire to avoid overlapping and rivalry in missionary work, to evidence Christian love by harmonious cooperation, to promote economy and effectivenes in service at home and abroad. In the evangelization of the Canadian Northwest, it was found that cooperative or community churches were most successful where there was no need or disposition for rival congregations. Hundreds of these union congregations joined the movement.

While all Methodist churches and practically all Congregational churches have joined the United Church, about one fifth of the Presbyterian congregations declined to cooperate and have formed a new "Continuing Presbyterian Church of Canada." These noncooperating Presbyterians include nearly 700 congregations, with 368 ministers, 15 or 20 missionaries and about 80,000 members (largely in Ontario). The question of church property will be decided by a special commission; the land, buildings and equipment of Knox College, Toronto (a strong theological school) go to the "non-concurring" Presbyterians, but the charter and name go to the United Church.

If the Body of Christ is to be one organically, it must first become one spiritually. Emphasis must be placed on united loyalty to Christ and His teachings, harmony in all that is essential as to Christian character and conduct, agreement as to the truth of Jesus' claims to be the eternal Son of God and the One Divine and All- Sufficient Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

THE GATE OF THE "PROMIRED LAND"-HOW ABOUT FULFILMENT?

Two Methods of Approach to the Immigrants Some Results of Conventional and Unconventional Ways of Working BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK Department of City, Immigrant and Industrial Work, Presbyterian Board of National Mi.qsions T HE most characteristic fact about most American cities of today is that they are not so much American as they are foreign. And the incoming of such large numbers of foreigners has presented to the city church of our generation an insistent challenge and a remarkable missionary opportunity. Although the Church has by no means squarely met the challenge nor fully taken advantage of the opportunity, nevertheless some very significant work has been accomplished and we now have behind uS'sufficient experience to enable us to take stock of results and chart our course for the years ahead.

The Protestant churches have adopted many different methods in their ministry to immigrant groups. Many of these are the same methods which the Church utilizes in ministering to its native American constituency. The preaching of the 'Word, the organization of churches and Sunday-schools, pastoral visitation and the distribution of Christian literature have proven as valuable in bringing the Gos- 589

pel to many newly arrived immigrants as they are in reaching the native American. The many successful foreign-language churches and missions bear witness to that fact. The results of this method of approach are illustrated in the record of the Jan Hus Bohemian Presbyterian Church of New York City, which now has a history of over fifty years.

This work was started by a man who knew nothing of the Ce:ech language, but who was so impressed by the need of a gospel ministry to the Czechs of New York City that he inaugurated missionary work among them even though he had to speak through an interpreter. His first convert was his interpreter, Vincent Pisek, then a lad of fifteen years. Young Pisek became a Sunday-school teacher, and later studied for the ministry. Upon the death of the missionary, Dr. Pisek took charge of the work and, although but a student, soon had several flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching stations in the various sections of the city where the Czechs then lived. When the Czechs began to congregate in large numbers in the East Seventies, their minister followed them and, with the help of generous American friends, erected a large church building on Seventy-fourth Street. With the congregation adequately housed, the work grew until the membership numbered five hundred and the Sunday-school twelve hundred. Dr. Pisek gathered many students around him and t.rained t.hem for missionary work while t.hey were pursuing their studies at the Seminary, and they later went out to other sections of the country to take up work which Mr. Pisek had initiated there under the auspices of the Board of Home Missions of the Presby- terian Church. In 1915, with the aid of the Church Extension Committee, a splendid parish house was erected adjoining the church to care for the week-day activities of the church and Sunday-school, and today the Jan Hus Church and House is one of the outstanding examples of a well-rounded church work among the Slavs. Some of the results of this work of fifty years' standing are the following: 1. The breakdown of the free-thinking movement of the Czechs in New York City.

2. The Christian education of thousands of Czech children from unchurched homes.

3. The enlistment of nineteen men and thirteen women in Christian serv- Ice for their countrymen in the United States and abroad.

4. The cultivation of an appreciation of the church and the value of a religious training. A neighboring American Protestant church has nine hundred Czech children and young peoP!e in its Bible School. This would not have been possible but for the pioneer work of the Jan HUB Church.

5. The preservation and cultivation of the artistic gifts of: the Czech people through the musical and cultural work of the Jan Hus House. This church has three trained choirs, all of which make a specialty of Slavonic folk music.

The membership of the church and Sunday-school is not as large as it once was. Many are moving out to better sections of the city. Many of the

TWO METHODS OF APPROACH

young people are joining American churches. But the church has sown good seed, even if the full fruitage is shown in the membership of other widely scattered churches. And even today the church is rendering a notable ministry to the 30,000 Czechs still remaining in the community, and the influence of its veteran pastor is increasing rather than diminishing as the. years go by.

The methods employed by Dr. Pisek and his assistants in building up this work have not differed widely from those employed in any American church. But it must be remembered that some of the Czechs were Protestants in the old country, and of the others the majority is out of touch with the Roman Catholic Church. When a church has to minister to a strongly Roman Catholic or Jewish group, the problem is far different; and when, in addition, these groups are alienated from the Church by socialism and radicalism the task is made much more difficult.

AN U NCONVENTIONAL ApPROACH Nevertheless, the Church has not hesitated to attempt a ministry to such groups, and we can point "ith pride to the suceess of many such ventures. One of the outstanding examples of a successful ministry to the alien industrial workers is that of the Labor Temple in New York City.

Located at the corner of 14th Street and Second Avenue, in the heart of a polyglot community in which Jews and Italians predominate, for the past fifteen years Labor Temple has been doing much to bridge the gap between the Church and Labor. In endeavoring to interpret the Church to the industrial workers, Labor Temple has reached thousands of people of that community with the message of good will, personal righteousness and social reconstruction proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets.

Some unconventional methods of work have been adopted. An Open Forum is held every Sunday night at which political, economic and religious problems of current interest are discussed from all angles. The forum is often attended by people of radical tendencies, and they have come to realize that the Church has a vital interest in the problems which so concern them. Some of the topics discussed in a recent year were: "Labor and the Press," "The Outlawry of War," " Shall We Recognize Russia'" "The Ethics of the Strike," "Cooperation Between Jew and Christian."

In recent years a Labor Temple School has been inaugurated which aims "to give adult industrial workers the opportunity to acquaint himself with the best of the world's thought in those fields which will most fit them to understand the life and society of today. The school has no particular philosophy or creed of its own; it is purely culturaL" Over eight hundred men and women are enrolled each year. The demand of the East Side masses for worth-while lectures is S:tlOwn by the fact that over 600 paid 25 cents apiece for

one of the lectures on Beethoven. This school is entirely self-sup- porting.

The Labor Temple has also made its facilities available for meet- ings of labor unions, and by this service the good will of organized Labor has been secured and many valuable contacts with labor lead- ers made. These unions are no,"v staunch friends of the work, and are contributing to the new building fund.

But Labor Temple has used more conventional methods als0. A settlement program of clubs and classes has been carried on-. A Sunday-school attended by several hundred boys and girls is u regu- lar feature of the program. Preaching services are held every Sun- day evening, the attendance averaging over three hundred. An Italian minister preaches to a good-sized group of his countrymen. An American International Church of three hundred members in- cludes men and women of all nationalities, and is a real going con- cern, which is not in any sense overshadowed by the other activities of the center.

The whole enterprise has now become so large and effective and has so gained the good will of the community that a new building has become necessary. A $700,000 structure is now in process of construction and will be ready in September. Funds to build have been realized by an advantageous business arrangement by which all space not used for the work has been leased for stores and offices.

The future policy of the Temple was indicated in the remarks of the present able Director, Rev. Edmund B. Chaffee, on the occasion of the laying of the cornerstone. "Labor Temple intends no change of policy……. In the old building we preached the gospel of good will proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets. You will hear the same in the new. The privileges of the old building were open to all on equal terms j race made no difference j nationality made no difference; class made no difference j political belief made no difference j religious belief made no difference. The new building will be open on the same terms."

Some ·of the outstanding results of this unconventional attempt to minister to those who labor and are heavy laden are the following: 1. A community which fifteen years ago was hostile to the Church and religion is now favorable. Labor Temple has the confidence of the people.

2. Definite contacts between the Church and organized Labor have been established.

3. A strong church of 311 members- now exists at a place which the Church was ready to abandon as hopeless fifteen years ago.

4. The labor world now knows that here at least the Church is interested in Labor, ready to fight its battles and to minister to its needs as Jesus did.

STUDENTS IN ALLENTOWN PREPARATORY SCHOOL AND MUHLENBERG

Successful Missions to Slavs in America B¥ REV. A. L. RAMER, PH.D., ALLENTOWN, PA. Superintendent of the Lutheran Immigrants Mjssion A MERJICA represents the land of hope and 'prosperity to the European peasants and has offered especial attraction to the Slavic immigrants. The closing decade of the nineteenth and the first decade of the twentieth century witnessed an unprecedented influx of immigrants from these countries. To visualize this vast domain, let us draw a line from Venice in a northeasterly direction across Europe to Leningrad. The territory to the east of this imaginary line is the home of the Slav. '1'he little country of Hungary lies, like an island, in this vast expanse of Slavdom. The Russians, numerically the largest group, live in the eastern portion; the Czecho-Slovaks and the Poles occupy the central and the Jugo-Slavs the southern section. If these various smaller groups were united into a coherent national gronp, oceupying as they do, so large a contiguous territory, then the apprehension of Pan-Slavism would not have been without foundation during the pre-war period.

The number of immigrants in America in 1920 from Czecho- Slovakia was reported by the United States census as 362,436, whereas the number of Czech immigrants was givl'n as 234,564, and the Slovaks numbered 274,948. This discrepancy is aecounted for by the fact that the several subgroups that constitute ethnically the Slav race are: Russians, Polish, Czech, Slovak, Ruthenian Croatians, Serbs, Slovenian, Bulgarian and the Wendish. ,/'here is a strong resemblance in the language used by these several groups. The Lithuanian and Lettish, although classified with the Slavs under the caption of "Mother Tongue," have very little in common with the Slav dialects.

593 2

Another peculiarity must be observed in the use of immigrant statistics and that is with reference to parentage and country of birth, whether foreign-born or native-born of foreign parentage. The total of foreign-born of the Slavic group in America in 1920 was about two and a quarter million, whereas the iotal of this same group that used the Slavic mother tongue was almost five million. :F'rom the viewpoint of mission operation among the Slav immigrants it is evident that we have to dt'al with about five million of this race.

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION OF THE SLAV IMMIGRANTS The Slav immigrants are affiliated with various religious organizations. The Russians are practically all adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church. The Poles are predominantly Roman Catholics, as are most of the Czechs (Bohemians), Slovaks, Slovenians, Croatians. The Serbs belong to the Greek Orthodox Church. The Ruthenians use the Greek liturgy, translated into the old Slavonic language, but hold their allegiance to the Pope. Their priests are allowed to marry. In Jugo-Slavia, the Croatians are Roman Catholic and use the Latin alphabet, while the Serbs are adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church and use the Cyrillic alphabet. The Bulgarians are affiliated with the Greek Orthodox Church.

Since the war there has been such an upheaval in religious affairs that it has largely disturbed, in many countries, long established relations. Owing to the revolution in Russia, the national foundations of the Greek Orthodox Church have been thoroughly undermined. In Czecho-Slovakia a movement of national scope, especially among the Czechs, has been initiated which aims to establish a distinctive national Church, using the vernacular in all its liturgical forms, introducing modifications and eliminations in the doctrinal basis of Oatholicism. This movement has severed all relations with ihe Papacy and has assumed a rationalistic trend in its doctrinal development. The Ukrainians have suffered bitter persecution under destructive Bolshevism. More tllan half of the intellectuals have been either killed or expatriated.

AMERICA'S SI,AVIC MISSION PROBLEM The American Protestant Church has not considered sufficiently serious this phase of home mission enterprise. The first and outstanding difficulty for effectual mission operation has been the lack of properly trained ministers able to use the foreign languages. The overwhelming number of these immigrants are adherents of the Catholic faith. They are widely scattered throughout the United States, and generally lacking native leadership. The many subgroups, requiring pastors able to use the various dialects, heightens the barrier of successful approach. While the percentage of Protestant immigrants hailing from Slav territory is comparatively small, nevertheless there are a few Protestants among them. 'rhose

1925J SUOOESSI.F'UL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

among the Czechs are usually members of the Heformed Church. A.n appreciable number of Lutherans are found among the Slovaks, IJetts, Lithuanians, Vendish, and a few Poles. The matter of efficient, intelligent oversight has not been sufficiently stressed.

THE A.PPROACH BY THE LUTHERAN CHURCH During the closing decades of the nineteenth century, when there was a large immigration from the Scandinavian countries, particular provision had to be made to meet t.he spiritual needs of that class of immigrants. '1'be requirements were quite different from those needed in the later Slav immigra- tion. Immigrants from Germany and the Scandinavian countries were frequently accompanied by a native ministry. Their destina- tion was generally to the rich farm-lands in the middle and northwest. It was characterized predominantly as a community movement, in family groups. The immigrants hailing from northern Europe were, in the majority, of the Lutheran faith, thus minimiz- ing the difficulties both of lan- guage and religious fellowship.

When the Slav invasion began, it took some time for the Church SUMMER SCHOOL IN THE FIRST MAGYAR EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, to find her bearings and equip her- DETROIT, MICHI GAN self for the new mission problem.

The coal fields in Pennsylvania were the chief destiny for the earlier Slav immigrants. At first there were but few families, and these established · large boarding houses where the single men found a shelter among their own compatriots. The fathers and sons first braved the venture to the new world. Owing to the fact that there were no special ties that held the immigrant laborers to any par- ticular locality, seeking the best opportunity of labor conditions and high wages, their abode was uncertain and transitory. Gradually when the men-folks had gained sufficient experience and money, they sent for their families and established homes. The overcrowded condition of these boarding houses was appalling, the men sleeping in two shifts.

The foreign language constituted a barrier to ready approach.

It was soon discovered that the old methods of mission work were impractical and ineffectual among these immigrants. An effort was made to secure ministers, trained in the homelands, to come to

America. A commissioner was sent to Hungary to confer with the Church leaders at the home base. Due to an actual shortage of available ministers in the homeland, and also because of a lack of vision of the real situation of church relations in America, no suitable t.o ministers ventured to come America at this crucial period. The next step then was taken by sending an American-trained clergyman to Hungary, the homeland of the Protestant Slovaks, with a view to studying their language, culture and religious practices. In this manner an intelligent, sympathetic relationship was established and the essential qualifications were acquired for effectual leadership here among the immigrants.

After two years of sojourn abroad, the commissioner returned to America to direct an aggressive mission activity among the immigrants here in America. It was a task, indeed, of no mean proportions. Two lines of development were at once inaugurated. Ji~irst a general survey was begun over the entire United States to locate ihe people of our faith. In view of the urgency of the need the first attention was directed to the ingathering of Protestants into church membership and spiritual ministration. From this survey developed an extensive itinerant mission. The field missionary arranged for religious services at many preaching points. Gradually local congregations of foreign-speaking members were established in many parts of the country.

The second plan was to find suitable young men of foreign parentage, endowed with piety and ability to study. These men were placed in the institutions of the Ohurch to receive the requisite training for the Christian ministry. It ,yas a long and slow process but it was the only feasible method to secure the right kind of a ministry for the immigrants. A distincti'Tely European trained ministry to establish congregations in America, was impracticable and undesirable for the best interests. A purely American ministry was inefficient to meet the spiritual aspirations of the immigrants.

When the Immigrants Mission Board of the Lutheran Church actually_ began to function twenty years ago, it had a clean slateno missions, no missionaries, and very little knowledge of the foreign groups among whom we purposed to missionize.

Attention at first was directed to the Slovak group alone, but gradually other foreign groups appeared on the field, so that at the present time this Board ministers to sev,~n different racial groups. More young men are sought for the ministry among all these alien groups. New phases of mission activity developed so that at the present time the administrative task of the Board is divided into three separate departments, namely the Slav-Hungarian, the Italian, and the Finnish departments. In the Slav-Hungarian department there are now thirty organized Slovak parishes served by twentyfive ordained Slovak pastors. In addition to these regularly organ-

1925J SUCCESSFUL'MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

ized parishes, there are sixty-two outstations, most of which are supplied by the itinerant missionary and students. In this manner there are regularly served at least fifteen thousand Slovak commu- nicants. There are three Lettish parishes and three outstations, supplied by three Lettish pastors. Two Wendish congregations and one preaching point are supplied by two "Vendish pastors. Eight Hungarian parishes and two out- stations are served by seven pas- tors. A missionary is stationed in the City of New York to visit the numerous eleemosynary institu- tions in the metropolis. This man is endowed to minister in six dis- tinct Slavic dialects.

One of the greatest tasks lies in the diredion of training stu- dents for the ministry to serve the many subgroups of immigrants.

During the past twenty years we enrolled upwards of sixty candi- dates for the ministry of whom twenty-five have been ordained as pastors. These students are em- ployed through the summer vaca- tions to serve in vacant mission congregations. This summer thir- AN EVANGELICAL POLISH CHURCH, teen of these students will be thus NEW BRUNSWICK, N, J .

engaged. The total student enrollment at this time amounts to twenty-five.

The entire mission field covered by the aetivities d this Board extends over twenty States of the U;lion and stretches from the Atlantic to the Pacific.

We should have an apostolic vision of the immigration problem that would make us all one in Christ. The Church in America has an opportunity to do world-wide evangelization among the nation- alities at our doors. There is an unequaled opportunity in this age and generation to magnify Christ as there never has been before.

America appears to the aliens in their homelands as a great light among the nations. Let American Christians show to the foreigners the true light of the Gospel. There are still teeming multitudes of foreigners among the svepherdless flock. There still remains a great unfinished task to be accomplished in behalf of the strangers within our gates.

Slavs in

BY REV. CHARL,ES A. BROOKS, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of City and Foreign Speaking Missions, American Baptist Home Missions CZEClIO-SLOVAKS CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, one of the new nationalities born of the war, is one of the most interesting nations in Europe. It rep- resents the blending of Bohemia, Moravia and Slovakia, or, ethnologically, two branches of the Slavonic race, the Czechs and the Slovaks.

The Czechs have been driven from the old country to seek the greater liberty of America. The Bohemians and Moravians were the first-comers. Later came the" free thinkerR" and other rebels against religious intolerance. The Bohemians or Czechs represent skilled. laborers, a large professional class, business men and many farmers. In Nebraskil and ~Iinnesota there are agricultural communities as completely Bohemian as if they were in Europe. They are it factor to be reckoned with, especially in Chicago, the greatest Bohemian center.

The Slovaks largely haye been laborers and mechanics in the steel and leather industry and mining fields. In the larger cities, like Boston, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Richmond and Chicago, they have successful manufacturing establishments, with their own banks and merchants of their own.

THE POLES The Poles are one of the three principal branches of the great Slav race. As a nation, their history dates back to the tenth century and from the earliest day they ha,'e undergone many vicissitudes, including dismemberment, which, however, never destroyed their national consciousness. They haye produced many great men and women whose theater of activity has been larger than their own soil. .John Sobieski placed all civilization under debt to his nation by turning back the hordes of Mohammedanism. Copernicus, a student in the University of Cracow, whose charter is more than seven hundred years old, gave lIS our modern astronomical system. Kosciuzko and Pulaski helped us win our war for independence. A list of the great scientists of the world must include Madame Curie, who has given us radium. The world of music is immeasurably indebted to Poland, as is the literature of the race for several great masterpieces. Few Americans realize that it was a Polish woman who was the pioneer of woman's rights in our own country. And Polish men will unhesitatingly agree that to its noble women the nation owes an incalculable debt.

598 Since the earliest part of the seventeenth century, when the Jesuits came to Poland, the Roman Church has been strongly eptrenched in the minds and hearts of the Polish people. Although they are a devout and ihtense people, they have never been persecutors of other faiths, even tolerating Mohammedanism during the period of their early struggles with the 'l'urkish hordes. Baptist work in Poland has been mostly among the German-speaking population, but recently an extension of our activity among the Slavic population has demonstrated that there is a rich field of opportunity among the purely Polish people.

The Polish population in the United States numbers about 3,000,000. The principal centers where they are found in large num· bers are New York, Newark, Jersey City, Philadelphia, the Connecticut Valley, Erie, Buffalo, Cleveland, Toledo, Detroit, Chicago and Milwaukee.

There are published in America 11 daily and 48 weekly Polish newspapers, and 15 monthly publications.

The Roman Catholic, Congregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, Presbyterian and Baptist churches carryon work among the Poles.

Polish immigration began in small numbers at a rather early day. The newer immigration began in considerable volume in 1900, and today the Poles are one of the conspicuous and important elements to be reckoned with in many of our larger cities. In the Connecticut Valley they are widely scattered among the different trades and industries. In northern Wisconsin there are many prosperous Polish farmers. They are highly organized in clubs and societies. Many are avowed free thinkers and social radicals. Poles conduct many important busiuess enterprises in the central west, and publish some very high-grade newspapers and other periodicals. The Catholic Church is more thoroughly organized and influential among this group than in any other of similar size and importance.

In most places they are home owners, active in public affairs and represent many of the substantial elements in the community. In some communities, on the other hand, they are credited with being irreconcilable enemies and violators of the prohibition laws. Concerning this latter reputation, it is doubtful whether it is any more characteristic of them than of other foreigners.

With their racial heritage and capacity, there is reason to believe the Poles will prove, ou the whole, one of the best elements among the newer immigration.

There is an intimate bond between the Polish people in America and the home country. This hond was made apparent by the influence which American Poles exerted upon the formulation of the constitution of the new republic.

CZECHO-SLOVAK HOMES IN

Among the Slavic People of Cleveland REV. JOHN PRUCH A Director of Surveys, the Federated Churches, Cleveland, o.

CLEVELAND always has been known as a great foreign city. In 1860 when the city was a little more than an overgrown village, its foreign-bam people made up forty per cent of the total population. While this foreign-born population steadily increased, its percentage slowly dropped to thirty. Up to 1880, and possibly up to 1895, the Germans and the Irish made up the bulk of the foreign-born, but in recent years the Slavic element has ap- peared more prominent.

The census of 1920 presents the following figures about the Slavic people of Cleveland: Poles ….. .. .. . …… . .. Foreign Foreign Total born parents 65,841 30,609 35,232 Czechs ….. . …. … … .. 17,289 26,699 43,997 Slovaks . . .. . …. . . . ….. . 13,420 14,794 28 ,228 7,550 6,595 14,145 Russians .. .. … .. ….. .. 2,836 1,164 4,000 24,904 Ruthenians . ….. . …. . . 12,378 12,426 Slovenians .. … . ….. .. . Serbo-Croatians ……… 2,173 6,433 4,260 28 422 Bulgarians ….. .. …… . 394 6 10 Unclll8sified ………… . 4 88,759 99,,117 187,878 Out of 239,538 foreign bol'll, 88,759, or 37%, were Slavs, and out of 310,214 native of foreign parents, 99,117, or 32%, were the children of Slavic parents. Since 1920, there has been practically no 600

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND 6(}1

increase among the foreign-born, in some cases there has been a loss, but the native-born of Slavic parents have increased about 10,000. If we should include the suburbs, about 5,000 foreign-born and about 5,000 native-born should be added to the above figures.

THE POLES The Poles form the largest Slavic group. They live in three large and in three or four small colonies. From 1910 to 1920 the foreign-born Poles increased 56%, and their children 119%. The largest Polish colony, called "'Varsawa," is in ward 14, south of the Nickel Plate Railroad, between K 55th and E. 79th streets. "More than one third of the total Polish popUlation lives in this <:olony. There are four large Polish Roman Catholic churches, two foreign Protestant churches, but there is no English-speaking church. The St. Stanislaus' Polish Roman Catholic church, organized about 1880, is the largest church in Cleveland, and possibly in the whole Cleveland diocese. It claims 3,000 families and last year enrolled in its parochial school 2,773 children, taught by 43 teachers.

There are ten Polish Roman Catholic churches in Greater Cleveland, and only one is without a parochial school. This year 8,712 children were enrolled in these schools. The church is the center of Polish life. The Poles claim that they are more loyal to their church than are the Irish. Only a small fraction of them have deserted the faith of their fathers.

The Protestant work among the Poles offers little to boast about. The Congregationalists started a Polish mission about 1890, which, after a trial of twenty years, was given up since the results did not justify the effort. The Baptists then bought a small frame building abandoned by a German congregation, in which the work now centers. At present the church has 32 members, including the pastor's family, and 70 persons enrolled in the Sunday-school. One Pole out of every two thousand is enrolled in this Baptist church, the only Protestant Polish church, and one out of each thousand belongs to the Sunday-school.

In recent years the Russellites have carried on their propaganda among the Poles, and it is reported that they have a much larger following than the Baptists.

So far as a direct missionary work among the Poles is con- ('erned we are touching only insignificant fragments.

THE CZECHS The Czechs follow the Poles numerically. They began to migrate to Cleveland in the middle of the last century. In 1865 they built their first Roman Catholic church. At present there are six Czech Roman Catholic churches, but if the Czechs were as loyal to the Roman Catholic Church as the Poles, there should be three or

four more. There was practically no increase of the foreign-born Czech population from 1910 to 1920.

There have been three Czech colonies. The largest one was in ward 13, south of the Standard Oil Company's refineries. All of these colonies have been breaking up for a number of years. The Czechs do not like to stay in a congested section, and as they prosper and the colony appears crowded, they move to a new section.

Protestant work was started among the Cleveland Czechs in 1882 by the Congregationalists. Dr. H. A. Schauffier, who was a missionary for ten years in Bohemia where he learned the Czech language, was invited to look over the field and was soon satisfied that it was ready for the harvest. In January, 1885, the Bethlehem Church was dedicated in the largest CzeC'h colony, and in a year the A CONFIRMATION CLASS OF SLOVAKS, IN THE LUTHERAN CHURCH, CLEVELAND, OHIO Sunday-school reached over seven hundred. This church has since becom~ the mother of three other Protestant churches in Cleveland." From the start Bethlehem was bi-lingual, and in the other churches the Sunday-schools were conducted in English. In 1914, the Czech • The Cyril Church was started in a Roman Catholic rebellion. A Czech congregation bad Borne trouble with the bishop. who took away the priest and c10sed the church, At first a large number of men came to the PTo.testant ser'vices to spite the bishop. but after the stonn was over, about fifty remained loyal to their new faith. When the church was organized there was not a sing1e Slovak in that section, but as they began to buy the homes of the Czechs and the Germans in the neighborhood, a good number of them were attracted to the church. Slowly the Czech element gave way to the Slovak. At present tbe pastor is ft Slovak, and so Is bis congregation. The membership of this church is 70 and the Sunday-school has about the same number. The Emmanuel CbUfCb is the smallest of the Czech Congregational churches. For many years it worshiped in an American church. In 1905-, a small church was erected and two years later a parsonage. This-church has 35 memb-efs and e7l0l ursechh olars enroHed in the SUnday-school. JUst nO,,"T it is negotiat.ing a merger with the Mizpah as tbe colored people are moving into that section. The :Mizpah Church is the youngest of the Congrogational Czech churches and the strongest.

The church was intended for the Poles, but when the Polish work was given up, the members of the BethJehem Church living in tbat part of the city took possession of the building and have been using it eVf>I' since. In 1914, a gymnasium and a parsonage were buHt. rrhe membership Is 1?7.

and tbe enrollment of the Sunday·school 150. It bas had one of the la.rges t and most a,ctlve Christian Endeavor Societies in tho whole city,

AM;ONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

branch of Bethlehem merged with the Mizpah church, leaving Bethlehem to the English work. During the war the old building was torn down, and a new up-to-date structure took its place. The church building is used also by the Schaufller Missionary Training School, located directly in the back of the church. About one half of the 120 members are either Czechs or the descendants of the Czechs. The church serves as a social center in the community and reaches people of every dass. Last winter the night school conducted by the teachers and the pupils of the Schaufller Missionary Training School had an enrollment of 170, and the gymnasium was open every night. These Czech ehurches have trained scores of young people who found their way into the English-speaking churches.

The Broadway Methodist Episcopal Church from its organization found itself in the midst of the Czechs. For years it served the children and the young· people, but about 1895 it introduced Czech services to take care of the older people who did not understand English. The emphasis, however, always has been on the English. During the ·war the old building was abandoned, and a new church erected at Broadway and Magnet Avenue, costing approximately $200,000. There are two pastors, one English and one Czech, and two or three assistants. The Czech work has not changed very much during the past thirty years. The English part of the church is made up chiefly of the descendants of the Czechs. Of the 800 members 500 or 600 are of the Czech blood. I doubt that there is another church in the United States that could show such a record. The Sunday-school enrolls 1,000 persons. But like the Congregational churches this church also trains young people for other churches. 'I he church equipment is up-to-date, and the staff as large as the finances of the church and the missionary aid will permit.

During the war an earnest Czech Baptist preacher from Chicago started a Baptist mission. He gathered a few people of the Baptist persuasion and a few dissatisfied members from the other churches. The work grew in spite of its bad location. Later this Czechoslovak church bought an old Baptist church at Scranton Road and Clark Avenue, where it centers its work now. The congregation was made up of the Czechs and the Slovaks, the majority of them Slovaks. Last year a small Slovak church in the same part of the city merged with them, bringing the membership to 185 and the Sunday-school to 150. The Baptist Missionary Society was hoping that the church would soon be self-supporting. Recently, however, the Czech members living on the east side of the city withdrew and formed an independent Baptist church, calling a young man from Chicago to be their pastor. At present they are worshipping in a rented store. The Czechoslovak church thus remains purely Slovak. Both of these churches are conducting all their services in the Czech language.

A few years ago the Pentecostal people established a mission in one of the Czech colonies, but they have not made any impression on the people.

It should not be forgotten that the Czechs have lived in Cleveland many years, and that they arc scattered in every part of the city, except in the densely congested sections. There is scarcely a large Protestant church in the city that does not have some names of the Czech descendants on its roll. Including the Broadway Methodist Church there are more persons of the Czech blood in the American churches than in the Czech churches. The Czechs with their Protestant history in the past, with their lo,-e of freed6u:tand progressive spirit, have been a more fruitful field for the Protestant mission than have been the Poles, indeed than any other Slavic group.

THE SLOVAKS The Slovaks belong to the later immigration. From 1910 to i 920 they increased from 7,578 to 13,420, and their children from 5,399 to 14,794. The foreign-born increased 77% and their children ]740/0. Coming from a country where they had been the oppressed minority, they brought some of the results of this oppression to the United States. In Cleveland, however, they have developed a greater Slovak consciousness than they had in Europe.

It is reported that about 20ro of the Slovaks are Protestants, adhering chiefly to the Lutheran denomination. The Roman Catholic Slovaks maintain in Cleveland seven churches, and last year enrolled in their parochial schools 4,541 children, taught by 71 teachers.

The Lutherans have foul' self-supporting churches. These churches with a membership of 5,000 are not the result of a missionary effort, but came with the people.

The only distinct Slovak mission had been the Slovak Baptist Church, which last year merged with the Czechoslovak church. But the Czechoslovak Baptist Church alld the Cyril Congregational Church are now practically Slovak churches. Being very close to the Czechs in language, the Slovaks are found in all the Czech churches, and as a rule feel at home there. .

Many of the Slovaks from eastern Slovakia in Europe belong to the Reformed Ohurch, and like to call themselves "Calyins." In this country they have been for the most part under the care of the Presbyterians. A few years ago the United Presbyterian Church offered assistance to a group of these" Calvins" in Cleveland. They worship in the Lakewood Presbyterian Church. Last year they bought a parsonage, and are hoping in the neal' future to get a church. Their membership is 71. When in Austria-Hungary they were closely related to the Reformed Ohurch of Hungary. As a

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

result, some of them attend the Hungarian Reformed churches in the United States.

The Church of God has been supporting a small Slovak mission in Cleveland, but their results are very meager, due probably to the inadequate leadership.

THE R,USSIANS The census of 1920 reports that Cleveland has 7,550 foreignborn Russians and 6,595 children of Russian parentage. If these figures are correct, the foreign-born Russians in creased from 1910 six hundred and forty per cent, and their children increased nine hundred and twenty per cent. One may seriously doubt the correct- 'rWELVE NATIONALITIES IN NIGHT CLASSES AT THE SCHAUFFLRlR SCHOOL, CLEVELAND ness of these figures. No doubt, many persons born in the Carpathian Mountains of the old Austria, when questioned as to their language, reported that they speak Russian. The Orthodox and the Greek Catholic Churches are taking care of their own followers.

The only Protestant Russian mission is conducted by the Baptists in the little church formerly used by the Slovaks. These Russian Baptists were Baptists in Russia, and have been quite independent.in their way of worship. Their pastor works in the factory during the week, and preaches to his congregation on Sunday. A branch of this Russian mission has been conducted in the Woodland Ave. Presbyterian Church, on 'Woodland and E. 46th Street.

There is no mission for the Huthenians.

TIlE J UGOSLAvs According to our statistical reports from the last census the Slovenians and the Serbo-Oroatians are classed as Jugoslavs. Oleveland is the largest Slovenian city in the United States. In 1920, there were 12,378 foreign-born Slovenians and 12,426 of their children. There are three Slovenian Roman Catholic churches.

The Serbo-Croatians and their children numbered in 1920 six thousand five hundred. The Oroatians have one Roman Oatholic church and one Greek Catholic. The Serbians have an Orthodox church, but they are less numerous than the Croatians.

The Baptists are the only denomination conducting a mission among these Jugoslavs. The progress of the mission has been very slow, and so far it has not been worshiping in its own church, though it has existed for about twenty years. The mission has about 35 members. They are hoping that when they have their own place of worship they will be able to do more effective work.

It will be seen that, with the exception of the Ozechs and the Slovaks, Protestantism is making a very small impression on the 187,878 Slavic people of Oleveland. The people are deeply religious in their own way and they are loyal to the traditions of their own churches.

Among the missionary efforts there are a very few that have an adequate equipment and staff to do effective work. Our denominations have hesitated to invest large sums of money in a field, where the promises were not very bright.

Where the work has been conducted for a longel' period as among the Czechs, the young people brought up in the missions have taken high places in profession and in business.

With our present limited immigration the foreign-speaking churches, if they are to live, will have to make every effort to hold the young people. Those which are wide awake are doing it now. But after we have done our very best, the fact will remain that the Slavic people in our city have been only slightly touched by our Protestant churches.

OF SECOND AND THIRD GENERATION POLES IN

Among the Poles of Chicago BY REV. PAUL FOX, PH.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS An Intet·denomination.al Work and Some Results C HICAGO is a city of opportunities, of problems, and of a fair degree of resourcefulness to solve its own problems in busi- ness and in Christian work. This metropolis of the Middle West is also the second largest Polish city in the world, with a Polish population estimated at four hundred thousand. Heligiously, the Poles are generally known as Homan Catholics but, as a matter of fact, in Chicago about one hundred to' one hundred fifty thousand Poles are without any church affiliation.

These churchless men and women are not the downs and outs, the publicans and sinners of our Polish-speaking constituency. They are of the middle class immigrant population, industrious, thrifty, alert, thoughtful, inquiring, doubting, endeavoring to understand the reasons for and the meaning of things. They are pioneers of progress; men and women who think for themselves, who are not content to accept things on authority. They are dissatisfied with things as they are and earnestly strive to realize a deeper, fuller, richer life, and a more ideal social order. If they are outside the Christian Church, it is because they have come to feel that the Church as they know it has ceased to feed their souls with the Bread of Life. If some of them claim to be atheists with no use for religion, it is because the God of their creed haA failed to keep pace with their enlarging conception of the world, their broadening and deepening 607

experience in the struggle of life and with their rising moral ideals, and because the religion they have known has become just a form without substance. In reality, however, these people have by no means lost their religious nature. Deep down in their hearts they crave for something that would fill out the sonl's emptiness. They are intensely interested in any form of religious discussion, which fact is plainly indicative of the soul's hunger. They are not ready to affiliate at once with organized Protestantism. But, without probably admitting it even to themselves, they long for light.

Here, then, is an unusual opportunity for the Protestant churches to come in to render Christian service, to be an interpreter, teacher, and guide; to help these people find their bearing in the midst of chaos and confnsion; to lead them into the light of the Gospel and into the liberty and joy of those who have found God a living reality.

THE PROBLEM OF ApPROACH The opportunity, however, is not without problems. First, there is the problem of approach. Heretofore in our evangelical Christian work among the Poles, as in all our foreign·speaking religious work, we chiefly employed what might be called the evangelistic method. This method was based on the assumption that all the Poles were poor, ignorant, simple-minded men and women, without the Gospel, possibly eager for light, and ready to respond uncritically and enthusiastically to any Protestant effort that might be put forth io evangelize them.

Starting out from this assumption, we have opened up a "mission" in one of the poorest and most congested Polish districts, engaged a missionary who could speak their language, without making any particular inquiry into his qualifications, and turned him loose, often without adequate equipment, expecting that in a comparatively short time he would gather together a sufficient group of his people to organize a self-supporting Polish Protestant church.

Experience has taught us to know better. Ve know today that the poor, ignorant, simple-minded Poles are largely still loyal to their mother-church; that the Poles who have broken away from the Roman Catholic Church, and to whom the Protestant churches could be of service, are the more intelligent and decidedly critical class, to whom the so-called mission does not appeal.

Our first task, then, is to adapt our method of approach to the dass of people we hope to reach. This means the employment of high-grade workers, better physical equipment, wherever such equipment is necessary, better and more up-to-date literature, a unified, cooperative interdenominational effort, and in some cases close cooperation with existing Polish educational and cultural organizations.

1925J AMONG THE POLES OF G'lIICAGO

Our second problem is that of intelligent and understandable interpretation and convincing presentation of religion to the average reflective mind of today. ~he people we have to deal with are, generally speaking, intelligent and reluctant to accept anything on authority. They want to understand things and to see reasons for them. They have left a church of rigid dogma, and elaborate tradi- tional form of worship. They feel a certain freedom, which they prize highly, and declare that they do not intend to submit to any other creedal bondage and institutional tyranny. They claim to be through both with the Church and with religion.

To reach this class of people, it is, necessary to reinterpret the Christian religion to them understandingly, so that it may appeal to their practical intelligence. It is necessary to show them that religion is not only a psychological necessity, but also a most practical philosophy or way of life; that as such it occupies a very important place in the life both of the individual and of society. It is necessary, also, to point out lovingly and. patiently to them the practical value of the Christian Church as an institution, as a great fellowship of men and ST LUK:E'S'ri)1E~l&i~~Tw~~WCH. GIVEN women having a common ideal and purpose. If we are to help these people, we must thoroughly reconstruct their conception of religion and of the Church as a religious institution.

But we must do more than that; we must revitalize their spiritual and religious life. And this is our third problem. We must not only give them a new and clearer conception of the essence of religion and of the practical value of religion for life; we must also lead them to an experience of its living, cleansing, saving, transforming; inspiring power. The religion of Christ must no longer be a matter of creed and dogma and. ritual only; it must become a matter of life and a source of ;joy and of power. GDd must be to them an object not only of belief, but also of experience, a presence and a power which they can feel and be conscious of, a living reality. Then and only then religion will grip, win, and hold them again, and will become to them a practical living force of inestimable value 3

THE CHICAGO EXPERIMENT Some of the evangelica.1 denominations have decided to solve these age-long religious problems, as these confront them in the work among the Polish people of Chicago, in their own way. First of all, they have decided to face the problem of the Polish evangelical work together. They came to feel that the Christian work among the Poles of Chicago is a big, especially difficult, and somewhat peculiar problem, owing to the large number of Poles in the city, their racial consciousness and solidarity, and their independent temperament.

rrhey began to sense the fact that these people do not understand our Protestant denominational divisions any better than the Chinese understand them; and that independent denominational enterprises in this particular field are inadequate to the task and largely a useless scattering of effort and a waste of means. In the lig:qt of these growing convictions they decided to pool their resources and their efforts, and do this piece of difficult and yet very necessary Christian work together. .

The denominations thus cooperating in the Polish work are the Congregationalists, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians, includ- ing, also, the Chicago Tract Society, an interdenominational agency.

Theil' united effort is not in the nature of a merger. It calls for no new administrative or executive machinery. It does not intend to create any supradenominational Polish community churches. It is interdenominational cooperation pure and simple, the cooperating denominations having decided to work on the Polish religious prob- lem together rather than separately and independently. Each one contributes to the common cause what it can, and each one will share in all the credits that will accrue from the joint enterprise to the good of those ministered unto and to the glory of God.

Secondly, the cooperating denominations have decided to work with the Polish people rather than for them. They propose to take them into their councils, discuss the situation and its needs with them, and develop a program of work together with them in as far as that will be possible. They do not intend to prepare the spiritual feast, set the table, and then say to the people: "Come now, every- thing is ready, partake of what we have prepared for you, and say thanks." They plan to enlist the people in the very preparation of the feast, feeling that, if the people have a share in its preparation, they will enjoy it better and appreciate it more. To carry out this plan may not be easy, but the principle is right, and the hope is that it will work well.

Having gone that far, the three cooperating evangelical denomi- . nations have further decided to ascertain, before taking any more definite steps, the exact nature of the problem to be solved. They felt that they must know and understand reasonably well the thing they were to do. The first year has, therefore, been devoted to a

AMONG THE POLES OF CHICAGO

careful study of the entire situation, and particularly of the mind of the Polish group with which they are to work. As a result of this study, a considerable amount of useful information has been gathered, which will be of value in determining further procedure.

Based on the information thus gathered, a tentative program for the development of the Polish work in Chicago is as follows: 1. To conduct distinctively religious work, including regular preaching service and a Sunday-school, in a number of strategic centers.

2. To give courses of lectures on the essentials of the Christian religion, its place in the life of the individual and of society, and on the social significance of Christian institutions. 1'hese lectures, supplemented by open discussion, are intended largely for those whom a regular service of preaching and worship would not attract.

3. To cooperate gene rOll sly in every possible way with existing Polish progressive organizations and agencies of an educational and cultural nature in order to enlarge their effectiveness and to strengthen their influence for good.

4. To publish a first-class religions monthly in the Polish language for the purpose of reaching with the gospel message, quietly and unobtrusively, those who could not be reached by any other means, and of building up the spiritual life of those already reached.

AN OUTING OF REV. PAUL KOZICLEK'S MEN'S DIBLE CLASS

Christian Center- at

BY LUELI"A E. ADAMS Director of Rankin Christian Center, Braddock, Pennsylvania AFEW years ago a special survey disclosed that the Slavic races, including Czechs, ,Jugoslavs, Poles, Lithuanians, Ukrainians and Russians composed over half of the population in the field served by the Rankin Christian Center at Braddock, Pennsylvania. Since then a greater number of Serbians and Croatians have entered the district.

In our Christian Center, from the day nursery, through the children's happy hour, and the junior clubs, up to the senior men's gymnasium and woman's clubs, there is not an organization where we do not deal with those who belong to one of those nationalities.

Many mothers among the Slavic group are compelled to earn the support for their family. When the nursery was opened, therefore, they were 'the first to bring their children here. These children have opened gates into new homes. But far greater than the good that we can do in the home is the good the child can do who has come under the influence of the nursery life.

One day they were teliing stories at the tahle, a practice which has been encouraged for the benefit of the hasty eaters who want to leave the table when they have finished. The stories generally began with" Once upon a time." Little Agnes and some of the others had told theirs, when three-year-old Jl.fellon piped up, "Me tell story." So his chance was given and the baby voice said, ' , Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so." That is the story the child carries into the home, and the mothers respond in a wonderful way.

For years previous .to the regaining of their national independence, the Czechs had been training in secret, keeping their bodies strong in order that they might be ready for the day when their country would call and they could muster a great army of trained men and go forth in their crusade and reclaim Slovakia for the Czechs. In Rankin there was a small dingy hall where these men, known as Sokols, were drilled under nationalist leaders. 'When the Center opened and the gymnasium 'was ready for use the very first group to apply for admission was a group of boys of teen age. About eight of them came one evening and asked for a conference. "We're Sokols, " they said. ' 'We need a gymnasium where we can train." We explained that our athletic work was to be supervised by our own director and that there were to be certain regulations regarding membership in the Oenter. They were ready to comply, and among the first to qualify for membership in the Center were eight of these Sokols. Older persons have come into the evening classes for the young men.

612

A Coke Mission in Pennsylvania

A Unique Work of the Methodist Episcopal Church BY REV. A. NAGAY, SUPT., UNIONTOWN, PA.

W EST of Chestnut Ridge of the Alleghenies lies the coke region of southwestern Pennsylvania, a territory sixty miles long and thirty miles wide. It is a rolling country, scantily clad with trees and shrubbery, but possessing much rugged beauty. Nestling among its hills are about 200 coke villages, which in the night present an impressive sight, with their thousands of coke ovens gushing smoke and flame against the dark horizon. In these villages, including also the few larger centers, live 500,000 people, fully one half of them of foreign birth or of foreign-born parents. The most numerous are the Slavs. But there is a commingling of many races, and a great variety of languages, cultures and religions.

The coke industry began here in 1841. At first coke was made in small amounts, in a crude fashion, for domestic use only. But a Mr. Strickler devised and built a coke oven in which he produced three or four tons of coke. In the spring, when the river was high, he built a barge and took his product to market in Pittsburgh. He could not sell it there, however, as no one at that time understood the use of coke. But he would not give up; he 'took his novel prDduct to Cincinnati and sold it there at nine cents a bushel. He sDld his barge also., and walked home to. Trotter. He was not discDuraged, but was rather well pleased with his new prDject, and prDceeded at once to build more ovens and burn more cDke. The fDllDwing spring he took fDur barges to market in Cincinnati. FrDm such a humble beginning developed the immense cDke interests Df tDday.

In its early days the industry was manned by native Americans, but in 1880 Slavic immigrants began to appear in the region, and they SDon found their place in the industry.

Strangers in a strange land, so. different from the earlier type of immigrants, these Slavs were regarded largely as "birds of passage," and their presence in the territory apparently was not taken seriously. The earlier population withdrew from them in dislike, they withdrew from the earlier populatiDn in dread. Thus the chasm between the two doubled in size. This, of course, has been true of immigrants throughout the country, with the regrettable result that, instead of adjusting themselves to the life of the new country, immi· grant groups have rather remained untouched by America, and even to the present day are maintaining the life and institutions of their native lands. As a certain Greek Catholic priest put it: "My people • See Frontispiece.

613

do not live in America; America goes over their heads." Nor are they much to be blamed for this; group cohesion is an inevitable phenomenon when folks move from one eountry to another, for "Misery loves company," and" Birds of a feather flock together." However, had American churches opened their doors and their hearts to the newcomers of the more recent date, we would not have had, at least not to so great a degree, what so many speak of as the "foreign problem." The higher interests of the immigrant were neglected, until he has felt the sting of it, and he speaks out his soul when he says, "When I pour out my blood upon your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of your national being."

The leaders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the coke region saw a missionary challenge in the constantly increasing number of immigrants and the rapidly developing communities in the region, as early as 1883. In that year, at the call of the Superintendent of the McKeesport District, a group of men met in the parsonage' of the Connellsville Church and after prayerful deliberation organized the Coke Mission.

For over forty years this institution has been rendering every imaginable type of service to the people in the region, where its financial resources have enabled it to operate, irrespective of race, nationality or creed. In the early days distinctively foreign-speaking work was not done, beeause workers speaking the language of the people were not easily available. ~'hese have had to be developed from among the earlier converts. In 1899, however, under the superintendeney of the Rev. S.. W. Davis, work was started among Slavs and Italians, particularly among the Czechs (Bohemians) of Mt. Pleasant, Pa. A Czech pastor, the Rev. V. J. Louzecky, was secured, who soon gathered about him a group of people and organized a church. Last year that church celebrated its 25th anniversary. During the quarter of a centunT of its history it has not been able to develop large membership, but its influence has gone far and wide. From among its members have gone forth six ordained ministers of the Gospel, three local preachers and three missionaries. One of its converts found it necessary to return to his native land, soon after his conversion, on account of ,his health. Today his home in eastern Czecho-Slovakia is the center of a wonderful missionary activity in that new republic.

But perhaps the. greatest service which this little church has been rendering throughout the years has been the inspiration that it has furnished to its young people for higher education. Thus it has given to society and to the church not only preachers, but also consecrated laymen, high in their chosen professions. One of the best surgeons in Pittsburgh was associated with this church in the

early days of his struggle for an education. Another young man, for several years superintendent of the Sunday-school, has been a teacher of English in a high school in Ohio, and he is about to receive his Ph.D. degree from the University of ·Wisconsin. Many others have attained high places in the work of the world, because in their young days they received an inspiration for higher education in the little" Mud Lane" mission in Mt. Pleasant.

In connection with Coke Mission there has also grown up the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic young women in Uniontown, Pa. The school was begun in 1906 and in 1910 was taken over by the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Each year the school sends out trained Slavonic girls to carryon the work of the Kingdom among the millions of Slavs in America.

Three years ago the Mission located a Slovak missionary in 'Vest Brownsville, a center of large Slavic population, and there a Slovak Methodist Episcopal Church is slowly developing.

Besides these centers, where a greater portion of the work is done through the medium of a foreign language, the Mission also has four organized English-speaking churches. These take care of the spiritual interests of the English-speaking folks in their respective communities, but they also reach a great many children and young people from foreign-speaking homes. English is the only language through which the children of immigrants can be reached. Very few boys and girls from foreign-speaking homes know the language of their parents. English is their language, America is their ('ountry.

The present program of Coke Mission may be stated in two words – evangelism and edueation. The latter includes not only religious edueation, but information and instruction of various sorts, to both young and old. The outstanding need of an immigrant is adjustment; but for this 4e needs information. At this point Coke Mission has always tried to serve the immigrants in the coke region. It has conducted classes for the study of English to help the newcomers get a command of the English language, a most necessary tool in the new land. The mothers' clubs, among other things, offer to !he mothers from forei/:,'TI-speaking homes some training in domestic science, the value of which is beyond peradventure. Our boys' clubs, girls' clubs, gymnasium classes, various. industrial classes, all have for their aim the training up of the growing youth in these villages into the right kind of Christian citizeuship.

To offer the boys and girls a more specific religious instruction, the mission is conducting over a score of Sunday-schools, in as many different localities. Last year there participated in this work of religious education 102 volunteer workers, besides the regular mission staff. During last summer seven Daily Vacation Bible Schools

were conducted. These had an enrollment of 574 and an average attendance of 412. One of these schools was in a village where there had not been any other religious influence throughout the year. '

Other denominations conduct in this territory a work similar to Coke Mission, but the region is far from being conquered for Christ and His Church. The Inter-Church World Survey revealed the astounding fact that there are in this region 104 villages without any religious influence whatsoever.

Among these neweomers there are many who have broken with the church of their childhood. It is claimed that from 60 to 75% of foreign men employed in unskilled labor have no use for the church. Many of these are falling into infidelity; not because they are naturally irreligious, for the Slav is said to be incurably religious, but because they are disappointed in the church of their childhood. And, inasmuch as they were brought up to think of their church and Christianity as identical, when their church has failed them, they think Christianity has failed them. It is not fair to leave them in that delusion. Nor is the old church holding its own with the growing youth; 'for when the young people rebel against the group, and separate themselves from it, only too often they rebel against the religion of the group also. The writer heard a Slovak Catholic priest congratulate himself in a public address upon the fact that the young people of his parish were standing by him, for, he declared, he knew other parishes where the young people were indifferent to the religion of their fathers. These, then, both young and old, constitute, we feel, a legitimate field for our missionary endeavor.

But we have a mission to the whole mass of immigrant folk. We seek their good and the good of the country whieh they have adopted. The purpose of our work with them we can state best in the words of Kenneth D. Miller in his book, "'rhe Czecho-Slovaks in America" (p. 146): "It is not mere formal acceptance of any given creed or dogma that we seek …… But we are convinced that the best in our American life is so inseparably bound up with religious ideals upon which the nation was founded and which constitute our most precious national possession, that no newcomer can wholly share in our American life without an appreciation of those ideals and a sharing of them. Weare seeking a way of life, and we are convinced that in Christianity, particularly as interpreted by the founders of our republic and their spiritual heirs, we have the Way of Life for all of us, old settlers and newcomers, as individuals, and for America as a whole. Briefly stated, we would have these (Slavs and Italians, and all the other nationalities of coke region) join us in the adventure of seeking to follow the Way which .Tesus followed, and from the same motives that dominated Him, to the end that our country may become in very fact a Christian country."

ARE EMlER TO LEARN-AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN NEW

Among the Russian Slavs in N ew York BY REV. WM. Y. DUNCAN, NEW YORK Director of Extension Work, New York City Mission Society W HEREVER one travels in Russia he sees the church. In the Siberian village it is the first object that meets the eye, its cupolas standing out in the open, rising above the other buildings. It is in the villages nestling among the hills of the Urals. Moscow is the city of churches. The churches in Russia are right there where one cannot help seeing them. The impression soon grows upon the traveler that the church counts largely in Russia.

In New York, however, the church is seen only here and there. In membership, strength of organization and influence upon the Russian group, it is not great. '1'here is not one self-supporting Protestant group of Russian Christians in New York.

At a recent conference on Christian work among Slavic peoples in America, it was reported that the various Protestant evangelical denominations were supporting 36 missions and churches among Russians, with 1,019 memhers for the whole of America. Not more than 250 members are found in New York Citv. 'l'his does not look very promising but ve must not be deceived l;y numbers. It would be well to take into consideration the following facts: 617 .

The Russian work in America is new, as the Russians are comparatively recent arrivals. Protestant work was begun only a decade or so ago. The ground had to be cultivated.

There was no leadership ready at hand to guide the new work. It takes time to train leaders. At present in various seminaries and schools of religion are promising young Russians who will soon be ready to give themselves to the work.

The Russians in America are a new people in a strange land. They are dominated by their fears. They are suspicious of a new church or a new form of religion. Even if they are out of sympathy with the Russian church, they are not in a mood to give a hearing to another doctrine.

The early Russian immigration consisted largely of men whose families were left in Russia. Men are not noted as churchgoers even in America. They slept in boarding and rooming houses and spent most of their leisure time in the restaurants and cafes.

During the period at the close of the war when America was "seeing red," the mission work for Russians suffered a setback. It was a period of gross misunderstanding when every Russian was looked upon as a "Bolshevik." Only now is the Protestant church work beginning to recover from that injustice.

Other facts could be enumerated to show the kind of soil in which this work has had to take root but those mentioned indicate that the seed did not fall into very fertile ground.

But if the Protestant work is not large numerically it is vital. That is the big outstanding fact. The seed was good and it has taken root and the young trees are beginning to bear fruit.

There are about seven centers ",here definite Protestant work is being conducted among the Russians.

The Baptists have been pioneers in mission work with the Russians. Just now their Russian work is housed at the Second Avenue Baptist Church where, under the leadership of a full time Russian minister and a woman missionary, a varied program of religious and educational work is being conducted more successfully than it has lJeen at any time during its history. In increasing numbers Russians call upon the minister to converse with him regarding religious matters.

The Disciples of Christ conduct preaching services for the Russians in their house on Second Avenue near Tenth Street. Russian children are admitted into the Sundav-school and other activities along with the other children of the Ii.eighborhood.

The Church of All Nations (Methodist), on Second Avenue near Houston Street, is perhaps the best equipped church in that section of the city to provide a program on a big scale. Motion pictures, lectures, concerts of music attract the Russians in large numbers. On the staff of this church that ministers to all peoples in that

1925J AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK

polyglot neighborhood are a Russian minister and a woman visitor. In the fall and winter, religious services are held every Sunday afternoon.

The New York City Mission Society, within the past two years, has opened two centers among the Russian Slavs in sections untouched by the other churches. One is on East Eleventh Street near Avenue B in the People's Home Church and Settlement (Methodist) where every Sunday evening a service of worship and preaching is held. On Saturday nights a lecture on economics, or on a historical, educational or religious subject is given. So far, there has been no definite church organization but that will probably follow in time for the people themselves are asking to be organized into a church. The attendance at the Sunday service for the past two months averaged about seventy-five, nearly all adults, and a large majority of them are men. This would compare favorably with the attendance at other foreign-speaking services and with the average American church.. About a hundred men attend the lectures on Saturday nights. W4en we realize the attractions that the city offers to pull these men its way, most of whom are working in factories and shops at hard manual labor all week, it indicates a desire for something better when they will attend a lecture on Saturday night.

The other center for city mission work is in another section in the old Church of the Sea and Land (Presbyterian) at Market and Henry Streets. Near this church are two colonies of Russians whose members came to this country before the war. They seem to be destined to remain here for their children are attending public schools and call themselves young Americans. At this center, too, are preaching services and lectures in Russian, but the outstanding feature is the work with the children. A Russian Day School is in session from five to seven 0 'clock five days a week under the direction of the Russian parents who are organized into a Parents-Teachers Association. The Russian children are found in large numbers in the church school and club activities during the week. The City Mission staff consists of three full-time Russian workers-a minister, a nurse and a director of religious education. The ministry of interpretation is no small service to these people who are the victims of quack doctors and fake lawyers. They are surrounded with all kinds of hospitals, clinics and agencies ready to minister to their needs but, due to their ignorance and strangeness to our ways, they know not how to make use of them. They are like people freezing to death on top of a coal mine.

The Pentecostal Brethren have an enthusiastic following which is housed in the Emmanuel Church (Presbyterian) on East Sixth Street. In actual membership, in all likelihood, this group is the largest.

The Russellites (Millennial Dawn) have been very active among

the Russians in Brooklyn and have recently opened a center in Manhattan. Their mission is for all the Slavic people-Poles, Ruthenians, Galicians and, like the Pentecostal Brethren, their work is only religious.

The New York Evangelistic Committee has no center for organized work but engages a Russian to hold outdoor meetings.

The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. include the Russians in their extensive social program for the more recent arrivals, who for the most part belong to the "intelligensia" and believe in the Russian Orthodox Church. Through employment bureaus, classes, lectures and personal contacts, these agencies are in touch with a large number of Russians.

The Protestant work exerts an influence far out of proportion to the size of its membership. In several churches located near the Russian colonies where there is no definite Russian service, the children of these Slav parents are found in the Sunday-schools and in the week-day clubs and in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. They are more American than Russian and feel more at home where the activities ate carried on in English than in Russian. It is also true that often Russian women who are a bit acquainted with the English language are found in the mothers' meetings at the churches.

Tompkins Square, at Avenue A between Seventh and Tenth Streets, is a gathering place for the Slavic people in that section of the city. Here they congregate by the thousands in the spring and summer evenings. It is a great place to scatter the gospel seed. Americans have, for the most part, given up outdoor meeting as not dignified enough. But these Slavic people love to gather and thrash things out in groups out of doors where each can have his say.

Just now it is interesting to observe the change that the Russian has passed through recently in his attitude towards religion. A few years ago it was almost impossible to get a respectful hearing on a religious subject at an open meeting. Religion was a back number, there was nothing in it, it should be scrapped; it was just an opiate, a drug used by a capitalist ruling class to keep the people subdued and in a stupor. The preacher was a thing of contempt if not a fool to imagine he could interest full-grown thinking men with his wares on religion.

That attitude has changed. rroday any earnest sincere speaker with a religious message can receive an attentive hearing at an outdoor meeting. Bolshevism has turned out to be just another bubble. It promised much but produced very little. Some still believe in it as the hope of the world but the majority of the Russians in New York do not become very much excited over the subject any more.

The Russians in America are hungry for the truth. They are interested in what science has to say and in historical and economic

AMiONG THE RUSSIAN SLAV8 IN NEW YORK

subjects. At an outdoor meeting last summer when the speaker was talking on religion he invited those who were interested to come to the church three blocks away where he would be glad to discuss the subject further with them. On that hot summer night in August ninety-eight men went over to the church auditorium and listened and asked questions for over two hours. He was presenting the idea that all truth is of God, that it is one, whether we reach it through science, history 01' religion. To most of us that is a simple thought, but to those people who have not been accustomed to think for themselves it was like light entering a dark room.

The question is sometimes asked, Why do the Protestant churches enter this field at all, since the Russians have their own RUflSIAN PROTESTANT SUNDAY-SCHOOL CHILDREN IN NEW YORK church ~ For many years that church had a strong hold upon the loyalty of the Russians in New York. But that is not true today. The Russian Church is a state church. Its main financial support came from the home government. Now the Russian Church has fallen upon barren days and the situation in Russia is felt in America. The Church is split and it. no longer speaks with the voice of authority. The Russians who were opposed to the old state regime will have nothing to do with the Russian Church. They number no mean part of our Slav population.

But there is a weightier reason. The Russian Church is ill equipped to meet the needs of the Russian people in New York. In its age-long ritual, its connection with the past, its wealth of religious music, it has a rich service of worship to offer the people, but it lacks a program of religious education. Worship is not the whole

of religion. "All thy heart, all thy soul, all thy mind, all thy strength. " Religion must touch the whole of life.

A Russian priest told the writer that his Church had nothing to offer the children and young people. "The old peGpIe will stay with us, but the young are growing up away from us," he said. In the church schools,; various young people's meetings, week-day schools of religion, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, and club activities, the Russian parents, as well as the children, are coming to feel that their needs are being met in fuller measure in the Protestant churches. E'or the adult Russian who expects to return to his native land within a few years the question of church connection is no big matter, but with the Russian parents whose children are attending our public schools and are growing up as young Americans, the question of church affiliation is a serious problem.

These are the facts as I see them concerning the Protestant work now being carried on among the Russians in New York. Though the work is small and new and faulty in spots, it is fruitful. The fruit is found in changed lives, changed conditions in the home, a desire instilled into parents to have their children trained under Christian influence so that they may not succumb to the godless way of life of this callous city. The poor are having the Gospel preached to them, the lame walk and the spiritually blind are receiving their sight.

A Bohemian Presbyterian Church BY REV. .TOsEPH TEPLY, MARJBEL, WISCONSIN MELNIK is a typical Bohemian village in America where the old country customs, habits and speech still prevail. The village and the church are located near Maribel, about fifteen miles north of Manitowoc, ·Wisconsin, and seven miles from Lake Michigan. The natural scenery is so wonderful that tourists come from great distances to enjoy the springs, rocks, rivers, the Lake, the Maribel Caves and other natural beauties. The soil is rich so that there is never a real crop failure here. 'The finest cheese in the world is produced here in Maribel.

Bohemian people have always been persecuted, both by the Church of Rome and by the Austrian Government. It was glad news for them when America opened her doors to the immigrant and large numbers forsook home and relatives and came here where there was liberty and opportunity. I can never forget the feelings I had when I viewed the shores of America for the first time and the exhilaration I felt when I walked from the harbor at Baltimore and kept on saying to myself, "Now I am free." Thousands of Bohemian immigrants arrived with the same feeling in their hearts. They ven-

1925J A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

tured far out into the prairies, into the woods, into the wilderness Hnd formed small communities, living the lives of pioneers.

Melnik is one such community, founded in 1846. Most of, the first settlers came from Melnik, Bohemia. In 1861 the Protestants in this community united to effect an organization and bought ground to be used for a cemetery. A small church was built in·lS64 and Prof. Henry Kurtz from Sheboygan, 'Vis., was the first man to preach the Gospel here. There were fifty families belonging to the church who agreed to pay a Ralary of $400 a year. In 1870 a larger church was built. '1'en years later an adventurer from Bohemia came and in one year destroyed the work of all the previous years. Most of the families broke away from the church, subscribed for atheistic newspapers and in time closed the church and forbade the Gospel to be preached there. In 1892 the preseut church at Melnik was built three miles north of the old church. From 1909 to 1920 the parsonage was not occupied by a minister. A student, Rev. J. Vrany, worked here before I THE BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, MELNIK, WISCONSIN came and to him belongs credit for reviving the interest. When I arrived the church was reorganized, new officers were elected and books were bought for the officers and used for the membership and financial records. We began to repair the buildings and many necessary improvements were made. Now we are in the midst of building a fine basement and an addition to the church. In four years we received one hundred and two new members. A Sunday-school was organized with one class and teacher and has grown to six classes and teachers. A Ladies' Club was organized, a choir, orchestra, basketball team, Christian Endeavor, etc. All instruction is cop.ducted in the American language and also one service a month. .

Looking back, the growth of the work seems like a dream. It was hard work. I was at times also under the juniper tree with Elijah-yet my faith in God held me up. The moral standard was very low when I came and is still far from satisfactory. This church t:sed to conduct dances for the benefit of the churcll. That has been stopped, but receutly when our presbytery met here the dance hall proprietor announced a dance for the benefit of the delegates. Yet even here I note a change for the better. Many members are with me and some day we shall win in the drive for clean amusements. One must educate the people. The people are hungry for the Bread of Life.

BBST

ute aaa •• ~- • _ . . . . .'• • ~C'-.

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MPHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

WHEN YOU STUDY THE SLAV IN Outsille Textbook Covers AMERICA Do not limit your sources of Infor- mation to the textbooks. In many Hundreds of thousands of earnest communities there are Slavs who will students in Mission Study Classes furnish first-hand information and will be studying the Slav in America tHke an active part Hnd interest in the during the next twelve months. Meth- study. ods used by one class :may be suggestive and helpful to other classes. If At the Minnesota School of Misany methods given here are helpful to sions a charming young woman, the you, you can express your apprecia- wife of a Slovak pastor, attended the tion by sending to the Best Methods meetings and took an eager interest Department'other methods which may in all the sessions., She made a disprove helpful to others. tinct contribution hy singing some of First Aid. to Memory the Slovak folk songs and national At the Midland Assembly, Miss hymns at various meetings. Be sure T~lda Nelson, who taught "Peasant to keep your eyes open for oppor- Pioneers" wrote on the blackboard tunity. There may be some one in the name of an imaginary gentleman your community who will give similar -J. Grab. Then with his name as an aid.

initial foundation she filled in the Put the musie committee to work countries included in the Balkans. studying Slovak music. Consult the J -ugo Slavia volume of folk songs" published by G—reeee the Young Vomen's Christian Asso- R—-umania ciation. If it is not possible to have A-Ihania ihe songs sung f;ome one may read the B-ulgaria following fl'om a Czech National Hymn: On the name of another imaginary gentleman, with a wealth of initials- Where is my home 1 Wfiere is my home 1 A. F. G. Swiss, the divisions of the Streams among the meadows creeping, Nordic Group may be filled in as fol- Brooks from rock to rock leaping, Everywhere bloom spring and flowers lows: Within this paradise of ours; There, 'tis there, the beauteous land! A-nglo-Saxon Bohemia, my fatherlandl F-rench "''here is my home, where is my home, G-ermans S -cotch W-elsh Know-est thou the cOLmtry loved of God, I-fish ·Where noble souls in well-shaped forms re- S -coteh-Irish S —-<,andinavians side, Where the free glance crushes the foeman's Another very simple memory aid pride 1 is to change the familiar letters, There wnt thou find the Ozechs, the honored R. S. V. P. to R. S. B. P. to form the race, Among the Czechs be aye my dwelliug place.

other group: R-ussians .. Folk Songs of Many Peoples, in original S-erbs language and English, with musi<~. published by lI-ulgarians The Woman's Press, 600 Lexington Avenue, P-rotestants New York, two volumes, paper, $2.75 and $3.50 respectively.

624 The Friendship Method according to the accompanying pic- We have talked much about helping ture.

new Americans but even now thou- Zusanka is the name my Slovak sands of onr church members do not mother gave me. I was born in the have one foreign-born friend. One of mountains of Central Europe, and bethe best methods for studying the longed to a large family of which I Slav in America is the friendship was the fifth child. My brother Janko method. "A foreign-born friend for came next to me. My father had a every Alllerican-born member" is a small farm with rocky soil, and it was good slogan for the year. hard for him to feed ten hungry boys and girls. "Ve bad meat only on Sun- It is difficult for us, with our large days and holidays, but we grew strong circle of friends, to understand the and sturdy on the daily meals of poloneliness of those who have but few tatoes, cabbage and black bread. acquaintances and practically no friends. If we could reverse the pic- Our clothes were very plain, even ture and see ourselves as the lonely on Sundays. We looked like little foreigners in Slovakia, looking longingly at those who understood the language lind the customs and visited and laughed and talked together, our hospitality might be extended to take in some of tllose who are foreigners in America. In war days, hospitality canvasses were made to find homes Illld guest pillces at Sunday dinner tables for the boys in the service. Similar hospitality committees might be formed to find hostesses and friends for foreigners in America. There is nothing Lhat takes the place of friendship as a method of work.

Sometimes foreign-born women who may not accept an invitation to the home of an American woman will welcome a visitor if she comes to their home. Every church located in com- munities or in cities or towns in SLOVAK SUSAN which there are foreigners should have a carefully planned calling sys- men and women, for, you see, the tem. Many foreign-horn women cling girl's clothes are just like the mothtenaciously to their old customs and er's; and the boy's are like the fatheir language because they have no ther's. This means that even when opportunity of learning American we are smull we must think about the language and customs. Often they time when we can help keep the famviolate our laws because they do not ily. understand them. Real friends who help them to understand are doing The days of childhood are very not only a religious service but a pa- short in my country. The public triotic service as well. schools are only for the lower grades.

SLOVAK SUSAN "Vhen only eight years old, I learned to knead the black bread in the wood- By Mas. T. W. KREl'SCHMANN en trough. The family returning from the fields found ready the eve- To be given as a monologue by a ning meal, which I had prepared. yottng woman wearing costume made 4

Now I was strong enough to take my and restless. At last he told me that place and go out with the older wom- my uncle had been talking of that en. I received wages of six cents a golden land across the sea, America; day for working from six in the morn- of the free education, the high wages ing until six at night. given, the fine chance for a young man to make the most of his life. I said, When I was twelve I was confirmed. " Janko, go to this wonderful land and see if it is so, what our uncle For my confirmation and festival says. " dress I had one fine costume, made from the pattern our women have So Janko went to America and used for hundreds of years. It took soon we received word that he had me many months to make this dress. reached a mining town in Pennsyl- I raised the flax and spun and wove it vania and had found a position at for the white linen waist. The skirt once, as he knew already how to do of red cloth I embroidered with silver this work in the mines. His wages and gold. My hail" I braided with five were so large that he could send us bright colored ribbons, which hung much money. Then he wrote, "Come, far below my waist. Oh, how beau- Zusanka, you and your husband, to tiful was my festive dress! Always this land. No longer need you go on Sunday I wore it and went to the barefoot and eat only black bread. service in the church, for my people You will prosper if you come and live give the worship of God first place in here. " Quickly we packed Ol1r goods their lives. Even when the snow is and said goodby; many of the people on the ground we climb the icy hills of our village came with us and on to the church often on our hands and the great ship were hundreds of other knees. Slovaks.

Before I was eighteen I was a bride Soon after we reached America we and happy in having found a good were settled ill a fine little home and and kind husband. Three Sundays were used to many strange sights. the minister announced the marriage One thing we missed was the little in the church. All our friends were church on the hill to which we loved visited and invited to the wedding. to go every Sunday. For it, I had another beautifully embroidered dress with a little cap. I I said to Janko and my husband: carried a sprig of myrtle in my hand, a piece of which my betrothed wore in "Let us build a church like the one his hat. On Sunday the sixteen in our native land. We will have a bridesmaids and the entire wedding beautiful altar with silver candelabra, party came to the church service. On and our windo·ws will be of many col- Monday the minister performed the ored glass. We will show our neighceremony in the church, attended by bors how dear our religion is to us." a large party of guest,;. Among these was my uncle from America, who had We visited Ollr friends and willingcome to visit his old parents. He was ly they gave us money, until we built dressed in the finest American clothes a fine church with a tower, and in this and seemed to have risen to a position church Janko was married, and his of great influence in the new land. wedding was an American wedding. His boyhood had been spent among the peasants of our village; but now We love our Slovak Bible, but we he acted like the head man of a town. speak the language of our adopted We looked at him in amazement; and country and our children are real we wondered what kind of a country Americans. When they see the" Stars this great America could be. and Stripes" they say, "Hooray for the Red, White and Blue; we must Several weeks after my marriage I stand by our country." My Slovak visited myoId home. I noticed that friends love the Americans and want my brother Janko seemed unhappy t.o learn their ways. If an American lady is coming to visit them, the house is scrubbed from top to bottom, for

BEST METHODS

the Slovak women are good house- church is dying of exclusiveness while keepers. Their homes and their chil- one of the women of the church whose dren are neat and clean; and they three sons were with the American prepare wholesome food for their fam- army in France gave herself to the ilies. But the desire of their hearts Italians of the vicinity, then took speis to learn to be Americans and to cial training under her Home Mission make American clothes for themselves Board and started several community and their children, for no longer must eenters for Italians and is doing one they work in the fields. They have time to learn American ways, and of the best pieces of rural work they long to be like others around among the foreign-born in the coun- 1hem. I say to .Tanko, "Let us make try. our names American and our friends shall call us S Llsan and John." Then In a great church in Boston, largeperhaps more Americans will come to ly through the work of a devoted see us and invite us to their homes. woman during the past nine years, 389 Chinese have been enrolled in the But there is one great trouble we Sunday-school. Forty have become have. It was hard for us to find a Christians and many have become minister to marr" Janko and it is hard communicants; some have returned for us to keep a" pastor for our beau- to China and are doing good work tiful church. 'rhere are many Slovak spreading the Gospel there. This demen and women who are anxious to voted woman has also maintained a have their own churches, but so few successful day and evening school in pastors who will work among our her own home. people.'*' In a New York town, the local IT HAS BEEN DONE t ('hurch fostered for some time an Ital- ian congregation and then gave them A little parish in a mid-west min- a church of their own. The pastor ing town was almost dying; a new of the American ehurch has been seminister came and his people caught lected for the past twelve years bethe broader vision. Now the commu- cause of his sympathetic and helpful nicant list has doubled, and twelve attitude to the Italian work and the different nationalities of new and old whole congregation is working in Americans worship and work for the brotherhood. Master together in just the same way as the purely" American" congrega- In Cleveland, a church with an tion used to do. aristocratic congregation stood in the middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, A devoted layman in a New York of Irish extraction, went among the mill town took the lead in his church Slavs with much success and started and now is the veritable father of an gymnasium classes, fought hard to Albanian colony and has led many of obtain a sufficient budget, taught Engthem into his church. lish, reached the children and em- ployed a trained woman worker. In a New Jersey factory town a paid trained woman worker acts as the In a Delaware rural village where efficient point of contact and leader of the local church was doing nothing for the volunteer workers for adults and the foreign-speaking folk, the superchildren of several races, both among intendent of the Sunday-school of a those who are ministered to by her church seven miles away carried a local church and by two foreign group of Hungarian and Slavic chilchurches of old world affiliation. dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and became the beloved adviser of the for- In another New Jersey town a little eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually much superior to the .• Reprinted by permission. This monologue native American stock, may be obtained in leaflet form from Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bldg., Philadel- These examples have been taken phia, Pa., price 3 cents. from several different denominations.

t Quoted from ThoDlas Burgess in "A Program and .. Challenge for the Local Church."

Other instances where the local proclaiming the opportunity nationchurch is doing fine work might be ally and demonstrating, under leadergiven, for instance, in an industrial ship, in a few places that it could be city of Massachusetts among the Por- done. It was a process of awakening tuguese, in a mid-west town among a church nationally to the obvious. ~ulgarians, in Colorado among Mex- ICans. REACHING JEWS WITH THE One large denomination has special GOSPEL field workers, three of whom are lay- By REV. II~' NRY EINSPRUCH men and one a laywoman, whose duty it is to go to a community, persuade Mr. Einspruch is one of the most earnest a/the Christian missionar'ie.• to the Jews, the local church to do this normal ",orkinq with the Salem Hebrew Lutheran work among the foreign-born aud Mission in Baltimore, Md. An ardent m)1!- show the members how to do it. Wide- vert from Judaism to Christianity, he thor- oughly understand.. the problems of which he writes.

AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN A JEWISH COMMUNITY IN BALTIMORE It is often easier to gather an audience of Jews on a street corner jn the Ghetto than in a Christian ChUl·cll. Many' prominent Jewish Christians have first heard the Gospel in an open-air meming spread results have thus been accom- In spite of the fact that the Gospel plished. The same is done success- bas been preached throughout the fully in another denomination by the world for the last 2,000 years, in spite superintendent of the Spanish-speak- of the fact that Christianity has been ing work along the Mexican border. able to make its impress on the most For the past three years the na- backward and advanced races of the tional board of one of our large Oecident and the Orient, and in spite Churches has set forth as its funda- of the fact that ninety-five per cent of mental policy and has pressed throughout the country this very plan the Jewish people have always "lived of arousing and guiding the local and moved" within the bounds of churches to this normal duty. The Christendom, as far as they are consuccess has been far beyond all ex- cerned "Jesus might as well never pectation. In the last two years al- have iived, and thought and died." most a thousand parishes of this This indictment is made by J. W. church have begun and are effectively ·Wise, SOIl of Dr. Stephen S. Wise, accomplishing such local work. This foremost Rabbi of Ameriea. remarkable result was obtained by This mayor may not mean very much to some, but it is an appalling

fact to one who is seriously concerned ental, "If thc mountain will not come with the advancement of the King- to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to dom of God. the mountain."

There are fifteen million Jews in We must not forget that Christian the world. The above statement as- life and practice are almost totally serts that to the four million resident unknown to the Jew. Tn conversation in our country, Jesus might as well with the writer, one of the outstand- never have been born! ing Jewish Rabbis of the South com- However paradoxical this may ap- plained that ninety-nine per cent of pear on the surface, the true portrait- his people had never seen the inside ure of Christianity has been viciously of a Christian home. True, we meet distorted to the .Jewish view. To with the Jew in business and club life, quote again from J. W. Wise's but how many have ever been invited "Liberalizing Liberal Judaism": to our homes!

"The centuries of persecution and Christian visitation establishes oppression, suffering and shame must points of contact, removes mistaken be recalled to understand the tragic ideas, and demonstrates the reality of irony of fate which has kept the Jew a Christian life. The worker should from loving the person and knowing be on the outlook for opportunities of the prophecies of Jesus, and yet has ministration to physical and spiritual written His name in blood across needs.

every page of Jewish history." The great need in Jewish mission Every messenger who goes to the work is a literature especially adapt- Jew with the Gospel must bear these ed to the Jewish mind. The Jews are facts in mind. Nineteen centuries of a reading people. Write something wrongdoing cannot be obliterated in to interest them, and you will have no a day, and to our shame be it said difficulty in finding Jewish readers.

that in this country little has been Do not argue for Christianity, rather done to obliterate wrong. While it is present its claims and you will be as- not possible to lay down iron-clad tonished to find how responsive the methods of approach to the citadel of Jew will be.

the Jewish heart, the following have A very effective way of entrance been tried and proven in organized into a large and hitherto untouched church missions. field of the so-called better class of To function properly, the mission Jews is to reach them by means of should own a building suitably locat- "Uncle Sam "-through the use of ed in the Jewish section, thoroughly the United States mail. Printed equipped to meet the needs of the postals and tracts enter where a mes- people of the community. senger of the Gospel might be barred.

There should be a staff of workers, But the tragedy is we have almost men and women, .Jews and Gentiles nothing presentable in the way of who love the Master, and whose burn- literature to give to those who show ing passion, like that of the Apostle more than a passing interest in our Paul, is that Israel should be saved. faith.

But back of the building, and back A very efficient way of reaching of the workers should stand a united large bodies of Jews with the Gospel church, upholding the work by inter- is the open-air meeting. Many Jews est, prayer, and material support. have scruples about entering a church By reason of the fact that Jews are or a mission, but will stand on a street suspicious of Christians, and by rea- corner for hours and listen to music son also of the fact that the majority and preaching. 'l'he attendance of of the Jews live in ghettos, strictly Christians at these services witnesses Jewish communities, the Gospel, if it for Christ and shows the Jews that is to reach them must be taken to the missionaries are not alone in their them. In other words, we must ap- effort to make Him known.

ply the dictum of that famous Ori- Children's work in kindergarten

and sewing classes, also club work teacher-Miss Elvira Strunk-a medamong girls and boys with opportu- ical missionary at home on furlough nities for contact in the reading room, from China. lend themselves to seed sowing that is bound to produce fruit in later years. The textbook was" Ming Kwong." Young people 'who have had such con- The announcement that the leader tacts cannot feel toward Christ and was a missionary who knew her sub- Christians as their elders do. ject as well as her textbook enlisted seventy-four women from ten mis- Much good may be accomplished ~ionary societies for the first session. through the medical mission. "Chris- The total attendance at seven sessions tiancharity sometimes makes its tes- was 960 with offerings amounting to timonv heard when ears are deaf to $112.00. all odler voices." The connection of II rlispcnsary with a mission evidences, Mrs. G. Franklin Gehr, a member in a most tender way, the reality of of the class, in reporting it, said: Christian love. "But it is not figures that im- Last, but not least, the Church pressed us most. It is th e effect that must seek to witness to Jews living in the study hai1 had on the entire comclose proximity to it. This will en- munity. China has been given a place able the Jew to realize that the Chris- in the conversation and in the thinktian message is not racial or clannish, ing of many homes. A mother heard but universal and applicable to all her six-year-old son teaching a playmen. mate ho,y to say 'Happy New Year' in Chinese. WHEN WOMEN WORK TOGETHER This experience has widened their Ten Lutheran churches in Bethle- influence for good at home, broadened hem, Pa., furnished the class and the their vision of the Church at large. Evangelical Church furnished the and deepened th eir spil·ituality."

A SLOVAK BAPTIST CHOIR IN PHILADELPHIA

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A COLOR SYMPHONY aries. I have followed a missionary By MAYBELLE Rn MCVEIGH educator who has gone out on a trip Not l?ng ago the Symphony Or- and wh.o writes the story of the day ~hestra .m New York played a most as she SIts on her cot at night with her mterestmg program. The audience lantern by her side. The day had was thrilled with the music but at- begun with the rising of the sun, tention was concentrated on the last when all the people on the compound number on the program which was en- were called together for a service of titled "A Color Symphony." What prayer and praise to the same God could an artist write musically about we worship in the homeland. The such subjects as "Red" "Blue" day is husy until night comes when "PurpIe" and" Green"?"Thrt oughh – at same group gathers f or another out the whole concert there was great service at the close of day. Thus day attention but when the last number has begun and ended with thought of began the audience was tense to see the one God and praise for His good- what color might mean in music. ness to them. It was very easy to discover the During certain times of the year an theme that ran through the first move- association of churches assembles for ;nent and this was again interpreted its annual meeting. There is of course m the second movement. The third no place large enough to entertain movement of course was a combina- so many visitors, so the churches send – tion of the music of the first two their delegations equipped for living w.ith the theme of the symphony run: in a tent for a number of days. The nmg clearly through this movement crowd arrives, placing one tent by also. The final movement was a com- the other until sometimes the group plete contrast to the others and yet it numbers a thousand or more scattered did not take an artist to recognize over this plain or meadow waiting for that all four of these movements were the service of the next day. Night a part of the whole; through them all comes on, a bonfire is built and others ran the same theme proving that they appear; the members of the groups had a relation to each other, and yet gather around the fire and as bedtime the treatment of each was so different comes, one group begins to sing that one realized it was a different "Blest be the tie that hinds." Im- piece of music. mediately the next group takes up the My Color Symphony consists of song and it is only a few minutes until missionary music. If I were asked that whole audience under the starry where one might hear "Black" mis- Congo skies is singing together that sionary music there would be a chorus song that binds our hearts with others.

of response. 'l'he particular music to Can you not hear the music of the which I am listening and which com- "Black" movement of my Symphony?

prises my first movement comes from The second movement of my Sym- the Belgian Congo. There is the phony is "Brown." I can see thou- same love of harmony among our dear sands of brown Christians of the black friends in southern Africa that outcaste group in India marching up there is among our brothers and sis- through streets that have been forbid- tel'S here in the South. I can hear den to them through all their lives.

the music of the girls singing the They have begun to realize that they hymns taught them by the mission- have a place under the sun and are 631

asserting their belief in their own running to the service, and there in ability by disregarding the laws of that tropical night voices are raised caste that have been so inexorable in in songs of praise to the same God India. I can hear the music of those whom our African friends have also outcaste Christians who have discov- learned to love.

ered their ability to live normal lives. In far-away Assam there are girls'

It is not difficult to hear the music schools and various institutions which that comes from a group of children we might visit, but I am particularly from the criminal tribes. Think of a anxious that yon should hear the background that has no idea of truth music of a group of primary school -when it is easier to tell a lie than boys. A year ago a cable was sent to it is to tell the truth. It is not strange all the fields asking for prayer for that a missionary with a Master's de- victory for February 15th. Our gree from Boston University, who Oriental friends believe that having after having taken all the courses prayed they Ollght also to try to an- that she did for her degree, should swer their own prayers. Consequent- wish that she had taken as many more ly from this station there came a to learn how to lead these boys and check representing the gift of our girls to a better way of life and show Assamese Christians. Women had them how Jesus Christ can transform brought the price of a day's food as their lives. Can you hear the music had also the older boys, but in order that comes from these brown children that the primary boys might express who are discovering a new way of their gratitude for a knowledge of life 1 Jesus Christ they did without bread A certain Bible school in India has for twenty-four days so that they a custom of taking the graduates out might send a check for ten rupees or every year for a period of two weeks' a little over $3.00. But this was not practice work in the surrounding vil- enough. A year later another check lages. A tent is pitched and after the arrived from this same station for morning service at 5: 30 the girls go twelve rupees, saying that this was out two by two to the surrounding income that had been received after villages. Two girls are left at the the other check had been sent. Evi- tent to prepare the food for those who dently these young Christians had not return and to answer questions. This only answered their own prayers once last year such a constant stream visit- but had continued to answer them ed the tent that it was necessary to throughout the whole year. Can you designate two 100re girls for this pur- feel the spirit of little boys who are pose, and throughout the day group willing to make such a sacrifice for after group were out with the Bible their Christianity Y pictures and stories under the trees Will you listen to the music of by the side of the tent. At the supper sixty girls in the halls of Judson Col- table at night the returned workers lege at Rangoon-the only college in tell the story of the day and refresh Burma where girls may receive an themselves for the evening service in education under Christian auspices?

other villages when the men of the Out from this school go the teachers families are able to participate. To for the high schools and the grade their surprise this last year they came schools of the country, who are out from their meal to discover seated actual missionaries themselves as before the tent an audience of per- they go fo.rth not only with their haps thirty who had placed them- education but with the spirit of Jesus selves there in readiness for a service. Christ.

'fhe time has come when they come to Up from British India comes a find the Gospel rather than waiting great chorus of music as the brown for 0111' missionaries to go to them. people sing those same songs which As soon as the music begins the peo- have been so dear to our hearts ple from the near-by villages come through all the years.

WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Listen in with me to the music that Out of many schools and churches comes from a station at Iloilo which in Japan may be heard more music of consists of the membership of 285 my "Yellow" Symphony, but I high school boys and girls. So far as should like you to listen particularly records can be found no church in to the music from the Christian Com- America has a like number of high munity Center in Osaka. On Sunday school boys and girls in its audience evening an audience listens to a gos- Sunday after Sunday. Think of 155 pel message and unites in Christian such students in prayer-meeting song. A kindergarten is maintained during the week, and then catch here and at a Sundav service there the enthusiasm of "The Hallelujah will be forty-six child~en surrounded Chorus" sung by the choir of this by forty mothers, all of whom hear Filipino church! the gospel story. In the Bible school The third movement of my Sym- proper are one hundred children, but phony is " Yellow" and rises from back in a special room a boys' club that land that is now distressed with gathers for whom there is no leader. an anti-religious feeling. There are So they plan it themselves, even to those, however, who have caught the providing their own organist who is music of Christianity in their hearts. one of their number. Will you think of the new Japan as you listen to this Listen to the music of a girl in Christian club of Japanese boys sing- ing their songs at the top of their W est China :who had been compelled voices – "Onward, Christian Solto listen to the song".Jesus loves me, diers" 1 this I know" day after day yet in her My Symphony would not be comown heart refused to accept the same plete without the fourth movement Jesus. She therefore made up a ver- I'ion of her own and antagonized her Christian companions by singing which is "White." As I think of that "Jesus loves me but I don't love orchestra to which I made reference Him. " Of course the atmosphere of in the first paragraph. I remember a Christian school was not lost on that every member was in his place this student and it was only a matter doing the thing that he was expected of time until she changed the song to to do at the right time. Had he failed the regular version and is today a to be responsible for his particular devoted follower of the Jesus who she part of that music there might have professed not to love. been discord in place of perfect har- Hundreds of girls in China unite mony. I think of the Christian people in a great chorus of Christian music, of America as being a part of a great but above them all I hear the song of orchestra chosen by a special Leader thanksgiving of eight girls in West to have a part in the Christian Sym- China University who have this past phony of the world. Before our year had their first year of college training in their own province. There orchestra made up of those who should has been a financial problem to make be artists in The Christian Way of provision for coeducation in that Life stands a Director whose ear is school and there has been danger that so keen that He would know if even the girls of West China would have to t.he piccolo artist were not playing. continue to travel 2,000 miles down If we fail to be in the right place at the Yangtse River and remain the the right time doing the thing that whole four years in order to receive He expects, I wonder what excuse we a college education. 'l'hanksgiving is have to offer? I am not pessimistic about the "White" Movement of my Symphony and I believe that evenin many hearts because the financial tually "Black" and "Brown" and provision has been made so that the " Yellow" and "White" will unite in eight girls may continue and others one vast chorus as they Nsainmg~!""All Hail the Power of Jesus' may be taken in. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NFW YORK NEW AMERICANS within the last two years is the awak- From the r€J)Ort of the Committee on New ening to a spirit of brotherhood and Americans of t.he Home Missions Council and respect for these, our neighbors of Council of Women for Home Missions, Thomas foreign race. The reaching of the for- Burgess, Chairman. eign born and their children for God Of One Blood, by Robert E. Speer, Bnd Adventures in Brotherhood, by and country is no longer considered Dorothy F. Giles, have fixed interest a missionary side issue to be dealt und attention of Protestants through- with condescendingly through a few out the country upon the immigrant scattered foreign language missions, problem and its only right solution, necessary and heroic as they are; it Christian brotherhood. is now more and more seen to be a Two years ago two Resolutions were great responsibility and adventure in passed by the Councils at the Annual brotherhood which is placed by Jesus Meeting looking toward (,1) the mak- Christ upon every local church and ing effective of an adequate follow- every Christian person. The Council"

up system of new immigrants, (2) have done a large part in bringing definite service in all local churches about this new and truly Christian among the millions of foreign-born attitude.

neighbors and their children now Bureau of Reference for Migrating resident throughout the U nit e d People States. This Bureau of our Councils is The first had to do primarily with people coming new to our shores. known from coast to coast, and in The Roman Catholics and Jews of Burope. Its new name, adopted in America have long accepted their re- March, 1924, is much better than the sponsibility and conducted a success- old one, "Follow-Up of New Ameri- ful follow-up system. All the rest of cans." Its office is at the headquar- the immigrants, comprising now the ters of the Councils, 156 Fifth Ave- large majority, were left with no, or nue, with Mr. Raymond E. Cole as its only small, spasmodic welcome. The head. To the remarkable devotion, Councils stepped in and created a ability, specialized knowledge and system which, after two years and a tact of Mr. Cole is primarily due the _half of successful operation, has success of the Bureau.

proven as efficient as the others. By simple, prosaic system of refer- Moreover, this simple, organized, ence made personal by personal con- practical, cooperative system is an tacts throughout the United States, outstanding proof of how the de- at Ellis Island, and now more and nominations can work together and more in the local parishes in Europe, how valuable are the Home Missious a mighty international chain of Chris- Council and Council of Women for tian fellowship has been made pos- Home Missions. sible. Fully to appreciate this The second resolution had to do clearing house of various faiths one with our own people in part, but es- needs only to think of the thousands pecially with the vast numbers of of people for whom church ties were other lonely and unchurched from preserved in the past two years. An every nation in Europe and the Near average of over five hundred names East. One of the most remarkable goes through the Bureau each month and hopeful changes that has come and this does not include the children.

over the churches of America largely This is but a beginning. Already 634 the new quota law which now extends Christian Brotherhood for the Mil- the entrance equally month by month lions Already Settled in America.

has made the obtaining of names This is the other and far more difeasier. Soon by a new arrangeme~t ficult side of the responsibility. For many times the present number WIll it is our own people chiefly who need be available. Also the letters increas- to be converted to Christian love for ingly given to emigrants on the other all foreign-born, to respect for t~em side steadily increase the number. We as bringing worthy and needed ;,pfts need to plan for the support of a to America, to Christian fellowshlp as larger staff to handle this, not to men- to those" of one blood." For this we tion provision for the great numbers need to study the history, back- entering from Canada and our south- grounds and religious ideals of each ern border and other parts. The race and learn to look at things from Roman Catholics in New York City their standpoint. alone, not" e<lunting the tremendous work they do through the rest of the The Bureau of Information on country, have an annual budget of Foreign Language Publications has brought about the issue of the seventh $25 000. When we consider that by the' new law out of 172,000 immi- volume of the Racial Studies, New grants who will enter America in Americans Series.1 This is The Syrians in America, by Philip X. 1925, 103,000 will come from countries predominately Protestant, we Hitti. It is a very fine piece of work. realize that our responsibility is far It should be ordered from Joseph W. Ferris, 366 Broadway, New York larger than that of the Roman Cath- City.2 olic Church or the Jewish organiza- There are still several unpublished tions. International developments of the manuscripts of the New Americans Series. Especially valuable are t~ose Bureau have been brought about by on the Albanians and the BulgarIans persistent correspondence from. the in America. They are available for office, and through representatIves abroad, and conferences with key research purposes at the Councils' people from abroad. The Uni~ed offices.

The Handbook – Bibliography on Lutheran Board has developed Im- Foreign Language Groups in the portant points of contact in Germany United States and! Canada, has been and other denominations are cooperating in obtaining a list of key m.en i~ published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Europe. Thus, more and more ImmIgrants are producing letters ~t EI~is Education Movement and should be ordered from the Council's office.' Island from their home parIshes III This most complete bibliography and Europe W;)Iich tally with cards received by the Bureau from the same information book is invaluable to all who are seeking the work of Christian source. Brotherhood among their foreign-born There is widespread cooperation by neighbors. the World Alliance in Europe, by board and district officers, by city FLASHLIGHTS ON COOPERATION federations and councils of churches From addresses given at the Annual Meetlng of the Home Missions Council and Councll of and by the T,ravelers' Aid Society. Women for Home Missions.

The nation-wide scope of the work "There are few things on earth is shown by the fact that on the aver- more obviously wicked than is wasteage names are referred ev~~y month 1 The other volumes are The CR;echo-Slovaks to ninety different commumtl~s: During one month 147 commumtles re- in America by l{enneth D. Miller, The Poles in ceived names for visitation. Cases of America by Paul Fox, The .Rus8'i..a;ns and Ruth:enpeople of over 22 nationalities have 'ians 'in AmeriCa by Jerome DaVIS, The Italta,!,s been handled and referred to eig-hteen in America by Philip M: Rose, The Greek8 ~n religious denomination" America by J. P. Xemdes, The Ma{lyars ·m America by D. A. Souders, all pubbshed by Doran, priced at $1.00, cloth.

'Price, $1.00, cloth. 'Price, paper, $1.25; cloth. $1.50.

ful competition among agencies cre- munity. There are things there, ated by the churches for breaking up however, that divide communities the virgin sod and planting the gar- and even run dividing lines of reliden of God on the great new con- gious interest through families. In so f.ar as emphasis upon these nontinent of North America. *' *' *' moral, non-social differences persist, it avails only to slow down moral "Getting along with each other is effort, confuse religious thinking and the main business of human life. One prevent social cooperation for the says it without fear of contradiction. common weal. But there is enough Most of the difficulties of human life, in that which is held in common to most of the problems of human life, redeem men gone wrong, to unite most of the hopes of human life, cul- communities in cooperative effort for minate in getting along with each the common weal and to save the other. How good it is to live in a world. Cannot we build upon the day when we are getting along to- solid foundations of yesterday's exgether as never before. This is con- perience without projecting the warspicuously true in Home Missions, ring lines in battles won across the both denominational and interde- new frontier? "-Alva W. Taylor. nom ina t ion a 1."- Lemuel Call Barnes. "The primary aims of denomina- tionalism have been pretty well re" "Maliy think that we shall never alized. Some things h a v e been have organi~ union. However that settled. The very accomplishment of may be, the days of cooperation are these ends, however, presents an enhere. Denominations may still exist tirely new set of conditions, which without apology, but sectarianism has call for a reconsideration of the been put on the offensive and must weapons of warfare and the part now contend with a well-established denominations are to play in the Christian public opinion for its right future if the influence of the Kingto continue to set separate bodies of dom is to be speedily and successfully the one Church over against each extended. To extend the Kingdom other as rivals and competitors.' ,- has been the p,rofessed aim of our John M. Moore. denominational forces in the past. This aim honestly and fearlessly "No greater curse has blighted and faced today must result in the conimpeded the onward movement of the viction that the method of denomina- Kingdom of God during the years tional competition is entirely out of than overlapping and competition on harmony with both the spirit and the part of the different denomina- ideals of the Kingdom. The question' tions. More time, brain power, physi- can be raised as to whether the decal and nervous energy have been nominations have not gone about as expended along this line than any far as they can go alone in the com- other. *' *' *' pletion of this larger mission. *' *' *'

"I have a distinct judgment that if "Either the denominations will all Christian institutions, all Chris- ,rise to the occasion and guide in this tian men and the God of all these movement toward a needed unity in men and institutions were to cooper- Christian effort or they will be reate on a high moral and religious pudiated by enough of their own plane towara Christianizing America, numbers to bar them from having that within the next quarter of a cen- any worthy part in bringing in the tury the task would have been ac- day when the prayer of our Lord complished."-Melvin P. Burns. that all may be one shall be more perfectly realized." – Charles E. , 'There is nothing in the things Vermilya. that divide evangelical Christians that would give moral benefit to a single person, regenerate a lost soul or lift the moral welfare of a com-

FROM .MANY 1ANDS

!

NORTH AMERIOA and military schools of the state were Ohu1'ch Oonference on Pealle !'quaUy affected. The unanimous de- cision of the Supreme Court of the PLANS have been perfected, under United States, rendered June 1st, de- the general auspices of the Federal clares the law unconstitutional. The Council of Churches, for a study con- Court upholds the inherent right of a ference on the "Churches and World parent to send his boy or girl to any Peace, " to be held at Washington, school he deems best, and denies the D. C., December 1st-3d, in which all right of a state to insist that the chilthe churches of the United States are dren must attend certain institutions. asked to participate. The attitude of the Church and of the individual 'rhe system of weekday religious Christian toward war and peace will instruction on school time in places be discussed irom every viewpoint. selected by parents has met with con- '1.'he purpose of the conference will be siderable wecess in solving the probthreefold: (1) 'ro study Christian l!'m of secnring for children the moral ideals and the Christian attitude to- and religious teaching which all ward war; (2) To study the problem creeds agree that they need. This of what the churches ought to do system has its enemies among those of about war; (3) To plan a nation-wide no creed, as was proved in New York campaign of education through the State in June, when, at the instigation churches. In order that real prob- of the Freethinkers Association, a lems may be fully discussed and real .iudicial decision was given, restrainresults may issue for the guidance of ing the Board of Education in Mt. the churches in their constructive Vernon, N. Y., from giving such inthinking and in a united program of struction. 'l'his Freethinkers Associanation-wide education and action, the tion annonnces its intention of conference has been purposely limited seeking similar injunctions in other to between ;,!OO and 3()(J. Definite cities.

quotas ha"e been assigned to the churches invited and requests have International Oommuuity Center been made that each body shall send ANNOlJNCEMENT is made of the to the conference its strongest leaders permanent headquarters at 190 and thinkers. Three commissions cor- Lexington Ave., New York City, of responding to the threefold purpose this organization, which has been of the conference will make advance functioning since 1920 as the Foreignstudies of the problems to be dis- Born Division of the 23rd Street cussed and submit to the conference Branch of the Y. M. C. A. It states answers to certain questions. that "the object of this organization Religion and the Schools is to protect and assist foreign-born residents of the United States in im- GREAT interest has been manifest- proving their intellectual, social, ed in the law passed by the state physical and spiritual condition in of Oregon, requiring all children be- order that the United States may pos- tween the ages of eight and sixteen 8ess finer citizens and promote more to be educated in the public schools. friendly relations between itself and Conceived by many as attacking the the native countries of its foreign- parochial schools, it became a religious born residents., . , .A method has been issue, but all private non-sectarian developed after thorough testing, 637

based on mutual respect for what the his native mountains now will have foreign-born man brings to us and ~teps on which to rise that were de- for the opportunities that we can give nied to him. He has in a degree laid him. The work in behalf of the indi- down his life in a nobler devotion for vidual is carried on through the for- them than any sacrifice of war.

eign-born groups, as it is psychologi- " Again, " says 1'he Oontinent, 'I is it cally unsound to expect the individual proven that peace hath its victories no to make a happy adaptation of his life less than war. Sergcant Alvin C.

to new surroundings except with the York has written his name still higher backing of his own group. The specific by this act of service than he inscribed methods of carrying on the work com- it by his feat of heroism in war."

prise social and recreational clubs, educational courses and lectures in Radio Evangelism A English, history and civics, and con- HOME missionary in Utah has rendered material service to sultation or other appropriate assistance for the individual in his Christ through installing radios in particular problem." homes far removed from the churches in the lonely and widely scattered What Are Our Boys Worth? desert commllnities. This has enabled THE boyhood of one city in Amer- many families, the number of which ica, valued in dollars and cents, can be indefinitely increased, to hear offsets the yearly loss of the country the Gospel preached by Christian pas- through various forms of crime. Chi- tors throughout almost the entire cago's boys are worth $3,500,000,000 country. The possibilities for evan- to the city, according to General Abel gelism that li(l wrapped up in the Davis, president of the Chicago Boys' radio are only beginning to be appre- Week Federation. The figure is com- ciated.

puted at the standard value of $5,000 THE a life which the courts have placed in Work of German Baptists in America connection with damage suits. It is work of German Baptists in < exactly the amount which the Amer- America, who now number 33,000, ican 'Bankers' Association fixes as was begun by The American Baptist America's annual loss through crime. Home ~fission Society and until re- "Each boy that comes to Chicago or eent years was sustained in part by each boy born in the city adds $500 the gifts sent through the treasurer to the city's wealth," said General of that Society. The missionary and Davis. "New York rates every addi- benevolent activities of these German tion to its population at $700.00."- Baptists have increased from year to American Friend. year, and are still growing both in extent and importance. The German Sergeant York's New Victory Conference in America now entirely S ERGEA~T ALVIN C. YORK, supports seventy-nine missionaries in who suddenly came into public at- twenty-eight states and in five provtention near the close of the World inces of Canada. It also supports vVar for an unprecedented feat of fourteen women missionaries in six daring, haR been quietly working to conferences, several district mission- found and endow a school for the aries, colportenrs, Sunday – school mountain boys of east Tennessee, one workers, young people's workers and of whom he is. He has capitalized his evangelists; it helps to build chapels, fame by going on the lecture platform maintains a home for the aged and to make money-not for himself but infirm, has a ministers' pension fund, for them. From his lecturing and an conducts relief work, contributed appropriation from the state legisla- $10,000 for the work of German for- ture and from his own county, he has eign missionaries; assists mission now secured $150,000. The boys of work in Germany, Switzerland, Rou-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mania, Bulgaria, Esthonia, Lithuania, states that a special committee of the War East, Siberia, Austria, Russia, Japan Red Cross Society in San Wranand South America; distributes Bibles cisco has announced a scholarship in Europe; builds chapels in Europe fund of $2,500 to be used in encourand elsewhere; maintains an educa- aging higher education among Japational union, a theological seminary nese young men – and women in in Rochester; has its own publieation America. It has been sponsored by society in Cleveland, Ohio, with five Consul-General Oyama who has been regular publications; has a widows' recently recalled to Japan and the and orphans' society, a deaconesses' fund was donated by the Committee society in Chicago, and old folks' in his honor. The other announces homes in Chicago, Philadelphia, and the organization in Japan of branch Portland, Oregon. chapters of the J. S. C. A., made up of members of the Association who Claims of Mormonism have returned home and their friends. These branches are expected to be use- .THI~ following statement, made by ful "in organizing an efficient infor- a Mormon leader and quoted from mation bureau for the benefit of stu- dents pl~ nning to come to America to a Salt Lake City newspaper by The study, in obtaining latest news and in- Christian Statesman, throws fresh formation from Japan in connection light on the menace which lies in with the Bulletin which will be im- Mormonism to our civil as well as our proved and expanded next year, in orreligious liberties: "Men who hold ganizing an employment bureau for the priesthood possess divine author- the benefit of Japanese graduates of ity and men who honor the priesthood American colleges to secure positions in them honor God, while those who both in Japan and in America, and reject it, reject God….. I would just in many other ways." as soon think of heaven ending in chaos and the throne of God being California Japanese Findings shaken to its foundations as to think that the priesthood had gone wrong THE Survey of Race Relations, in its authority or that the Lord President Wilbur of Leland Stanwould permit such a thing. The ford University, chairman, and priesthood holds the power and right Professor Eliot Mears, executive secreto give laws and commands to indi- tary, working in cooperation with the viduals, Ilhurches, rulers and nations Institute of Social and Religious Reof the world; to appoint, ordain and search of New York City, issued late establish constitutions and kingdoms; in May its tentative findings concernto appoint kings, presidents, gover- ing Orientals on the Pacific Coast, nors and judges." with a report of the Findings Confer- ence at Stanford University, March Rev. John D. Nutting, who has been 21-26, 1925. The open session of the connected with the Utah Gospel Mis- conference was attended by about one sion for twenty-seven years, writes: hundred and fifty leaders in social, religious, educational, and business ac- OUf greatest need has always been for tivities. 'rhe findings of the survey enough of the right kind of men to cover the are significant as' substantiating pracground even 01lce in three or four years. In tically' all the claims made by the our field of about 200 by 800 miles last year missionary leaders who during recent we visited the homes in 143 places, having years have been defending the Japaabout 65,000 people, of whom we had almost nese against their detractors. Coming 21,O()() at om meetings. as they do from a body of trained scientific investigators, they will be Our Japanese Students accepted in quarters where the state- ments of the missionary are discount- TWO items in a recent issue of the B1£lletin published by the Japanese Students' Christian Association show the mental alertness of the Japanese students in our midst. The first

ed. Tb.ose who believe the .Japanese bishop is in exile for meddling in "incapable of assimilation" will b€ JJolitical affairs. 'fhere were no evan- interested to know that this group of gelical Christians then; now we have scientific investigators announce, " All passed the 30,000 mark some time the evidence goes to show that the since and are multiplying in geo- native-born Oriental tends to acquire metrical progression. Woman had no naturally and inevitably all the ex- occupation but to sit and rock. Now ternal mannerisms, sentiments, per- typewriting, bookkeeping, clerking, sonal characteristics, and loyalties of trained nursing, collecting, selling, the American community in which he teaching, and many other callings are grows up.' '-The Congregationalist. as open to women as to men, and their intelligence is fully recognized. There LATIN AMERICA was not a Protestant congregation RevivaJ. in Porto Rico here then; now there are over 600."

REV. AND MRS. W. J. PETERS, Calles Weds a Protestant of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, have been con- DESPITE the notices in the Mexi-· ducting a six months' evangelistic can press to the effect that Plu- campaign in Porto Rico. In Juncos tarco Elias Calles, Jr., son of the there were 201 converts, the fruit of President of l1()xico, would be married one week of labor. The "follow-up" to Srita. Elisa Saenz in the cathedral methods used are of interest. As soon of Monterrey, the religious ceremony as new converts are won ]I.!r. Peters (following the civil rite) was actually takes them into an after-meeting to performed April 18th in the little get them committed definitely through Presbyterian church of which the repentance to faith in Christ's finished bride has long been a member. Rev.

work. Then they receive a card with C. A. GutierreJol, graduate of the Coy- texts printed on it, which gives them oacan School, performed the simple a clear idea of the plan of salvation. but impressive ceremony in the pres- They then begin to memorize their ence of President Calles, his personal texts. 'l'he following night Mrs. Pet- and official family and a throng of ers takes them and carries on the generals and lesser functionaries.

teaching, hearing the texts and apply- El Nuevo Faro, Presbyterian ing them. These candidate classes are monthly published in Vera Cruz, gives about an hour in length. When the extracts from the sermon. The Mon- campaign is over the Porto Rican pas- terrey Presbyterian church is one of tors take over the candidates' class thirty which form the entirely self- and carry it on upon a plan prepared sustaining Prontier Presbytery which by the evangelist. for five years has not been assisted by missionaries or by missionary funds, Changes in GuateDlaJ.a and its pastor is an outstanding lead- AMISSIONARY of the Presby- er of Mexican Protestantism.-The terian Mission in Guatemala Continent.

which was established in 1882, writes of the remarkable changes which have Converted Venezuelan Priest T taken place there along many lines: HE Scripture Gift Mission has re- cently received a letter from a "Formerly there were but plutocrats and paupers-no middle class. Now missionary in Venezuela, about the there is a large and active middle conversion of a Romish priest, which class that is taking a growing part in reads: "He has probably done more political as well as industrial affairs. 'damage' to the Gospel in Venezuela Eleven years before onr Mission start- than any other priest of Rome. In ed, Church and State were united ]921 he incited a mob and tore down with the Church in the saddle and the a Protestant chapel. Now he is as State obeying the bit. Now the Arch- meek as a lamb, humble, teachable and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

truly penitent. We can hardly speak they can in this direction, but condi- of the love of God without noting the tions are gradually resuming their old tears in his eyes. In his first testi- state, and opportunities now present monv this man said that he entered may soon pass away. Romanism with the priesthood because it was the best- all its superstition has lain upon Por- paying business in Venezuela. He tugal during tbe past centuries, and read his Bible only to seek texts that over this there has crept the cold he might preach against the evangeli- deadening reaction of agnosticism.

cos; but when he read, 'What shall it There is no fear of God before the profit a man if he gain the whole eyes of the people. The moral stand- world and lose his own soul?' he be- ard of life is low. Yet there are many gan to seek the Lord and the salva- things in the character of the people tion of his souL" which appeal to us. The following figures of the circulation of the Scrip- EUROPE tures by the British and Foreign .Bible Help for the European Churches Society show a decided increase. In 1922 they were 66,000; in 1923, 87,- CARRYING a substantial sum from 000; and in 1924, 114,000. This is American Christians for the re- the largest increased percentage of lief of the evangelical churches of the year in Enrope. "-Record of Europe, the Rev. Dr. Charles S. Mac- Christian Work. farland, general secretary of the Fed- eral Council of 'Churches of Christ in America sailed for Europe June 18th Bolshevists Describe Baptists to strengthen relations with European A VLADIVOSTOK daily, after Protestant churches and to obtain a stating that "the Greek Church report on the needs of church relief is cracking along all seams" and that in Europe. In Paris he will meet the some, "having been disappointed in Committee on Reconstruction of the Greek Church have altogether }<'rench Churches regarding the com- ceased to be occupied with unproducpletion of that work which has been tive prayers, but others are seeking done at the expenditure of about $2,- their refuge among the sectarians," 000,000 given by constituent com- gives its idea of Baptist methods. It concludes, according to the Friend of munions of the Federal Council of Russia: Churches, At the joint invitation of the evangelical churches in Czecho- Slovakia, Roumania, Hungary, Aus- , The prayer hall is at the same time a good tria, Jugo-Slavia, Poland, Germany and Denmark and the Central Bu- machine for crippling the minds of children. reau. Dr. Macfarland will visit those ",The Sabbath·school is the heart of the Church," is an inscription on the walls of the prayar-houses. Under the pretense of countries and will also attend the teaching them in "school," the children are Universal Christian Conference on caused to learn by heart stories some fifteen Life and Work at Stockholm in Au- pages long, "ritten ungrammatically, how a gust. son of a Hindu read the Gospel, believed in God, was driven for this away from his home, but after eighteen years DIet a person The Gospel in Portugal who informed him that before their death his parents had b~lieved too, and released WHEN the Portuguese Republic was proclaimed in 1910, the him from their curse. They are teaching power of the Romish Church was to a them to explain the" Revelation," and read large extent broken, and the way was some compositions from King David. Is it open, as never before, says J. H. possible that the mind of a child in such a school can deyelop normalIy1 No. Unhap- pily children who have got into these schools lnglesby, for the Word of God to be will come out from them 3S idiots, without placed in the hands of the people, to- any will and with their heads filled with gether with the opportunity of spread- worthiess and ridiculous notions. Our duty ing the Gospel. "The few servants is to lead the children out from this "Sab- bath-school" into the workmen's Soviet of Christ in the country have done all school.

5

AFRICA my meetin~s, to. re~d the Scriptures Interracial Plans and pray wIth hIS Wlfe and sister and I T is not only the United States that daughters. I have been visited at has a white-and-black color prob- ~ight br sheikhs asking for further lUstruchon and literature. I have lem. European colonization has had dealings with Moslem government given. bi~th t? a condition equally alarmlllg III Africa. South Africa in officials who told me they had heard particular, has watched the rise' of the message years before, and still rethe color issue with increasing dismay. It has seemed easily possible that an- membered and cherished some of the oth~r fifty years might produce a teaching given them. Leaders of robverItable war along the color line in ber bands and sheikhs of dervish the British commonwealths and colo- orders, have alike confessed to the nies in the southern half of the dark power and attraction of the Gospel continent. With gratification there- of our Lord Jesus Christ.' '-The Bible in the World.

fore, is the word received that the program of interracial readjustment Tests for Church Membership tlu'.ough conference and cooperation THE West Central Africa Mission, representing the foreign mission whIch has been worked out in our own boards of the Congregational church- es of America and Canada, has been southland is now being adopted in at work for forty-four years in the Portuguese province of Angola. There South Africa. Committees similar to are now six organized churches, and 231 outstations:. where it is estimated ~hose created hy the Christian forces that 21,000 persons attend services. The actual church membership is III our southern states have been set 3,383, and the catechumens, now num- bering 2,058, include those who have up by Dr. C. T. Loram, Commissioner definitely expressed their desire to follow Christ and wish to join themof Native Affairs in South AMafrriicaa~nien selves to His Church. Before being Johannesburg, Capetown, received they must give indubitable evidence of their understanding of Hill, Durban, Pieter :Yraritsburg, and spiritual truth, and of the work of the other centers. These committees meet Holy Spirit in their hearts. They must satisfy not only the pastor but monthly, dtoisciunstsluienntceerrapcuiballicproopbilenmios~ the church leaders, who know their and seek daily walk, that they have truly and legislation in the interest of need- turned from the ways of the world to ed readjustments. It is said that the story of the American efforts at racial readjustment was first carried to South Africa by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones and his associates on the Phelps- St.ok~s educational investigating com- mlSSlOn, and the movement has grown steadily in importance. – Christian Century.

Egyptian Moslellls Responsive the Christ way of living. Doubtful business dealings, evidences of an un- REV. W. T. FAIRMAN of the governable temper, the use of tobacco United Presbyterian Mission in or snufl', attendance at a beer-drink Egypt, calls the present attitude of or a native dance, asking the witch- doctor for medicine, failure to pay a Moslems to the Ga ofsepwelyaemarasziangg~. compared with that He fine for damage done to a neighbor's field by a trespassing ox or pig, these says: . "They will come to meetings, are quickly classified as un-Christian. The hundreds added to the church even III our church buildings, night this year are those who have been after night, listening with the greatest attention to the messages given. They will accept our literature readily and eagerly, and read it. I have been in- carefully sifted out from the many vited into the ha.rim apartments by a who wished to enter, those who have Moslem, who was attending some of been tested and found worthy.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Last Link with Livingstone their shoulders and say "Omerum"

THE recent death, soon after his (I do not know). They do not know conversion, of an old Arab, Ali -and that is one of the many reasons why Christian missionaries go to Masi, is described in the South Af- them. rican Outlook by Dan Crawford, who goes on to say: ' 'Ali Masi was the Further Growth in Uganda only Arab left in the interior who actually saw IJivingstone's dead body. T HE VEN. H. MATHERS, Arch- It was out near Ujiji one evening in deacon in the Eastern Province of a wayside village when the sun was Uganda, who is a missionary of the setting in blood. It was out beyond the last hut on a fiat bed of sweet Church Missionary Society in that potatoes. Beyond this was the telltale long grass, moving grass, tele- part of Central Africa, says that the graphing the approach of unseen day of opportunity is upon the Church in his archdeaconry. When the mis- sionaries go itinerating in the villages travelers along the trail. They of the Elgon district, the people, in emerge, a weary lot of men. Yes, companies, meet them a mile out and emerge with a dumpy-looking bundle escort them in royal fashion to their on a two-man pole. Emerge with church or school. The crowd is often Ijivingstone en route to Westminster so large that the Christian workers Abbey! The travel-stained men from have to divide their forces, each tak- far-off !lala fire 'weary of trail eti- ing a congregation, which fills the quette, so they place the Bundle oh! building and overflows. Sometimes so gingerly on that patch of potatoes. for convenience' sake they meet in a The Bundle dripping brine from the plantain garden or under a spreading preservative salt is Livingstone's tree. But in every case the same pur- house of clay. 'Brought by faithful pose is evidenced-to know God and hands over land and sea,' says the to worship Him. Two thousand black slab in the Abbey, and here they adults were baptized in this one dis- come, heading for the far-off slab, trict during 1924.

faithful but weary."

THE NEAR EAST Driving Away Evil Spirits Coeducation in Syria T REV. A. M. GEL~rr.HORp:!!l, HE social independence of women D.S.O., a C. M. S. llllsSlOnary IIIis becoming evident in Syria, as in the Onitsha province of Nigeria, says other lands. Eight Syrian girls, as that he has never heard any thing so reported in The Continent, have weird and uncanny as the loud shriek braved custom and tradition by enterthat went up from over a hundred ing the American University of Bei- semi-savage heathen women as he rut, the only institution of higher . passed out of a hut in which lay the learning in the country. Two are body of a Christian schoolboy who graduates of the 'American School for had died and to which he had been Girls at Beirut and they have been called. The idea in the minds of the able to enter without difficulty the women was that the spirit of the boy sophomore class. Of course these co- was still hovering round the body and educational students are all Christian must be driven away, and the only -Moslem and Druze girls are not yet way to get rid of it was to make a allowed to take so bold a step. The terrific noise and so send it off to join American School for Girls, feeling the the other spirits. The people in those impetus of increasing desire for col- parts believe that for all departed lege training on the part of young spirits there is a place of light or a women of Syria, will next fall offer an place of darkness; but if they are additional college year in its curricu- asked how to prepare for one and how lum. The step is being taken in co- to avoid the other, they just shrug operation with the University.

Tllrkish-American Clllbs shall be open to all races and c reeveedrs~' the curriculum will include UNDER the direction of Asa K. Jennings, there has just been be- branch of human knowledge and engun in Turkey, with the approval of the American Board and other Chris- quiry. The University of Jerusalem tian organizations, what has been described as "the first piece of coop- at the crossroads of the Orient and erative effort undertaken in mutual confidence and good will between Occident must of necessity attract the Americans and leaders of the new Turkish Republic for the youth of scholars, scientists and philosophers Turkey." With a general committee composed of three Turks and three of the whole world. The international Americans, Mr.•Jennings will organize Turkish-American clubs, with character of the Diaspora Jew assures character-building programs based on the fourfold program of the Y. M. a welcome to all, for in those bitter C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Mr. Jennings has the confidence of Turkish leaders, experiences of the Galuth the Jew has including President Mustapha Kemal. When a Y. lVL C. A. boys' work sec- developed a catholieity of tovlieerwa~cae retary in Smyrna, he led in relief ef- broadness of vision and a forts that resulted in the rescue of 300,000 Greek, Armenian and Jewish which enables him to evaluate things refugees. "Since the word 'Christian' means to the Turk what 'Mo- which are calculated to improve the hammedan' means to Americanswarfare, bloodshed, and centuries of quality of humanity." hatred and misunderstanding-only the national term' Turkish-American A Baghdad Bookseller Club' will be used," Mr. Jennings says. "The movement, international, ONE of the first steps taken by the interracial, non-sectarian and non-po- United ~'fission in Mesopotamia litical, will be based on a program was the opening of a bookshop by which will seek to develop spirit, mind Rev. James Cantine, D.D. He soon and body. At the request of the Gov- found, however, that his real problem ernment, work for young women and was to get the books into the hands of girls will be included." the people, and he writes as follows of a Moslem convert whom he engaged The Ne…. Hebrew Uni..-ersity for part time as a colporteur: "He met with a surprisingly little amount THE opening of the Hebrew Uni- of opposition, the one exception being versity in Jerusalem was an- at the shrine city of Kerbela, one of nounced in the May .REVIEW. Some the most fanatical towns in Iraq. of the great hopes for this new insti- Here, as he came into the market tution are brought nearer to realiza- place, he was at once recognized by tion by the recent decision of the some one with whom he had debated Executive Committee of the Zionist in Baghdad, who raised a crowd to Organization of America to create a punish the pervert from Islam who fund of $1,000,000 for the develop- had come to their holy city to defile ment of the various departments. The it with profane literature. He was editor of the Buffalo Jewish Review badly beaten before he was rescued writes: "The outstanding features of by the police, who at once admitted the university, as conceived by the their inability to protect him, and founders, consist in the fact that the bundled him into an automobile and language used will be Hebrew; it hurried him back to Baghdad. He had to wear his arm in a sling for several days, but harder to be borne was the hurt to his pride at being thus treated. However, it did not prevent him from continuing his trips in other directions."

The Assyrian ChristiaDs .THESE people are among those on whom the World War bronght an especial burden of suffering. General

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agha Petros was Commander-in-Chief will have to abdicate unless he is able of the band of Assyrians who braved to gather his supporters immediately the Turk, and fro~ March to July, and defeat the rebels decisively. 1918, defended with signal bravery Urumia against the enemy. Some SUlIllller Nights Call1paign of these Assyrian Christians have now settled in s~uthern France and Gen- SPECIAL evangelistic efforts with eral Agha Petros is devoting himself this title have been carried on by to secure for his fellow-countrymen many Indian preachers under the aid to enable them to live in France. Methodist Episcopal mission in the His story has gained the ear of many United Provinces. They have been Christians who vouch for the sincerity accompanied by groups of singers and of his faith, the bravery of his ex- encouraging results have followed. ploits, and the need of the remnant Village men and women generally have more time for leisure in the ex- of an historic people. Committees to ceedingly hot weather than at any help him in his work have been formed other time in the year. They are very in London, Liverpool, Manchester, fond of sleeping in the middle of the Belfast and Londonderry, and the day and of sitting around and talking narrative published under the title of until a late hour each evening, par- "Draft Speech by General Agha ticularly when there is moonlight. Petros" makes dramatic reading. 'l'he preacher who conquers the lassi- These are his closing words: "I beg tude that the heat inevitably brings, . of you to give some place in your kind and goes night after night to the vil- lages where his Christians live to talk hearts to my plea, because my people with them and to teach them is glori- before the war were prosperous and ously rewarded, for he :finds an op- happy, during the war took up arms portunity such as it is. very difficult and helped yon, and now they have no to secure in other seasons of the year. home and no place to go."

INDIA AND SIAM The Ralllabai Mukti Mission Rebellion in Afghanistan To a person of Pandita Ramabai's wisdom and vision it was a matter AN Associated Press dispatch, of no i;mall concern as to how her dated London June 2d, stated work could be carried on after her that British forces in India are mov- departure in a way true to the prining to the vicinity of the Afghanistan- ciples and methods inaugurated by Indian frontier as the result of her, and with the assurance that there reports reaching official circles here of would be no departure from the docan imminent general uprising in Af- trines held by the founder. After the ghanistan against the Amir, rumored death of her daughter Manoramabai, to be the result of activities of Soviet she appointed ~Iiss L. M. Hastie as emissaries who have been working in her successor, and stated in her will Afghanistan two years. The British "In case Miss Hastie :finds that she Government has a treaty with the is unable to carryon this work, I re- AmiI' of Afghanistan in which he quest the Christian and Alliance promises not to allow Soviet agitators Mission to take up this work both at to enter towns within certain dis- Kedgaon and at Gulbarga." Miss tances from the Indian frontier. An Hastie having now been obliged by ill 'Afghanistan rebellion instigated by health to resign as superintendent, foreign influence readily could become the Board of the Christian and Misa religious war, menacing the greater sionary Alliance has accepted the part of India's population. British custody of the Mukti Mission with the observers have reported little possi- understanding that (1) It shall conbility of any direct attack by the tinue to be called the Ramabai Mukti rebels against the Briti.,h forces, but Mission, and shall not be considered it is considered likely that the AmiI'

merely a branch of the Alliance Mis- for training women graduate teachers sion. (2) The Mukti Mission shall where they could have convenient hos- continue to look to the Lord alone for tel arrangements, suitable practice the supply of all its needs, as in for- teaching and supervision with trans- mer years. portation arranged, also an opportu- nity of sharing in the corporate life Christianity the Test of the college. Lucknow University A:B1TER Rev. ,T. W. Runciman, D.D., sets the examinations and grants to missionary in Rajputana of the successful candidates a diploma in United Free Church of Scotland, had teaching. Nine candidates were prebeen speaking of the wonderful in- pared and sent up in this first class. fluence of Christianity in India today, All nine passed both in practice and so that it is the test by which every in theory.

social, political, or economic reform is measured, he was asked, "II they Objects of Hindu Worship are so enamored of the Gospel, why REV. OHARLES H. DYKE, who do they not become Christians 1" was sent out by the Northern , 'Well, " said Mr. Runciman signifi- Presbyterian Board to Cawnpore, cantly, "my last Brahmin convert North India, in 1923, writes of the died within forty-eight hours of his mela at Allahabad: "I have never baptism; thfil people said it was snake- seen so many human beings in all my bite. Another, a wealthy man in lands life gathered together in one place. and cattle, lost all he possessed. Some 'fhe newspaper reported over a milyoung lads came to me in my school lion that day. About a mile away at Beawar and put this question: from where we first stood, astounded 'Could we be Christians for three to standing still for a period of minmonths as an experiment?' I told utes, we could see a perfect river of them to sit down and think it out for humanity streaming into this vast themselves. In five minutes they gave bathing area enclosed by the Governme this answer: 'No; it cannot be ment. During the hours we were there done. Christ demands all or noth- that stream of living mortals never for one brief moment ceased. It was ing.' Natives are finding out and terrific! And all the more depressing confessing that the motive which ex- and saddening when it is remembered presses itself in elevating and philan- that the object for which they were thropic work is not to be found in Hinduism, but is found in Christi- there was to wash in the River Ganges anity." and thus obtain forgiveness of their Christian Students Win Honors sins, according to their belief. We saw a hundred or more sadhus abso- AN excellent record has been made lutely naked in all their dirt and un- by the students of the Isabella kempt condition and these are leading Thoburn College and by Christian the spiritual life of countless numbers young men who were candidates for of India's children. We saw dozens degrees of the Lucknow University of idols and the streams of people of- this year. Seven out of eight of the fering their gifts of food and money yonng women and eight out of nine to them. We saw one sadhu who had, of the Christian men passed in exam- been standing for hours on his head to inations for the B.A. degree while two obtain merit-and this was the object Christian men appeared for the Mas- of the admiration and re!>pect and ter of Arts degree and both were suc- honor of one of the largest groups of cessful. The Isabella Thoburn College low-caste peoples I saw gathered has made another notable record in around any single object. Yet men the Educational Department, which will urge us that we have no obliga- was started last year to meet the need tion to such as these!"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Schools in Ceylon "Take just my own work. I am the FROM Panadura, Ceylon, James A. only missionary at present in all Siam ReI', of the Ceylon and India Gen- speaking the Cantonese dialect, and eral Mission, writes: " Our day yet there are 40,000 Cantonese in schools have developed very well. The Bangkok alone! I am not pleading present educational authorities re- for myself, for there are still greater quire a high standard, and by fre- needs than my own. I plead for Siam. quent inspection visits to our schools Siam is ready for the Gospel. Siam keep things up to the mark. We have needs the Gospel. But there are so one school at Ingiriya which is con- few to tell the glad story!"

du~ted in English, and is proving qUlte successful. The desire for Eng- CHINA li~h education is growing among our Christian Teaching for Police Smhalese people. The Buddhist au- REV. DEAN R. WICKES, Amerthorities are much opposed to our ican Board missionary at Tung- hsien, Chihli Province, sends this mission schools, and always etnodedarvaor~ interesting story: "Moved by the exby opening a rival school, emplary conduct of the units of Mar- shal Feng Yii Hsiang's army, that away the children from ours. Their have been stationed here, the Tung- hsien Chief of Police, not himself a motto is, 'Every Buddhist child in a Christian, has ag,reed to the plan proposed by one of his subordinates, Buddhist school.' Yet many of the a member of our Drum Tower Church here, of having regular meetings of parents see the moral value of send, the f()l'ce for Christian instruction. Another member of this church has a ing their children to our schools and secretarial job in the yamen of the Governor of the Metropolitan Disin spite of the entreaties of Buddhist trict, who is a Christian and adherent of Ma,rshal Feng and was appointed priests and others continue to send to the post less than two months ago. them. The Sunday-school work has been carried on splendidly during the year. In some places our Sunday- schools have a larger attendance than the day schools. It has been a great joy to see how well the children are being grounded in Scripture verses.

This is bound to bear fruit later on."

Siam Mission Undermanned He now proposes to have regular MORE workers are needed on every meetings for the education in Chris- mission field. But the special tianity of his yamen staff, numbering conditions which prevail in the Amer- some hundreds of men. This Goverican Presbyterian Mission in Siam are nor has also sent unofficial letters to described by Miss Alice H. Schaefer, the magistrates of the twenty-four who, reporting on the annual meeting counties under him urging them simiof the mission, says: ., The needs of larly to institute daily instruction in Christianity for all the men in their each station were considered, and at yamens, including reading for the ilour prayer service were earnestly literate, and the singing of hymns." prayed for. The missionaries are breaking down under the strain of undermanned work. Today we have Soldiers as Patients D in Siam fewer missionaries than we R. GEORGE W. LEAVELIJ, Southern Baptist missionary, had ten years ago, and the work has been growing all this time. There is writes from Wuchow, South China: not one station where the missionary "Large numbers of soldiers have been force is adequate. In some, the mis- treated in the hospital and free clinic sionaries are going on in sheer hero;' and while here have heard the mes"

ism. It would not be necessary for so sage of salvation. These. have scat- many to break down if more young tered from place to place, taking the people would come to help us. message in their hearts. May the seed

thus sown bring forth mueh fruit fit ters; natural sciences; social sciences for the Master's use. During 1924, and history; and mining and engi- 2,039 religious services were held in neering. A prepara.tory school will the hospital; eighty-seven conversions probably also be conducted. Espe- are recorded and, of this number, cial emphasis will be laid upon the eighteen joined the Wuchow Baptist study of Chinese letters and the de- Church. As an evidence of apprecia- velopment of trained Chinese writers, tion for service rendered by the lios- as it is felt that this is the point at pital to the many wounded soldiers which Protestant missionary colleges under our care, a Chinese general has have left the field most open for donated $2,000 Mexican toward the Catholic occupation. The Pope has purchase of an elevator and a further shown great interest in the enterprise sum of $1,000 to help build the hos- by a personal gift of 100,000 lire, topital kitchen now under construction. gether with an order that copies of A small special operating room will all Vatican publications be sent to also be added." the library of the new university.- The Christian Century.

Ginling and Smith Colleges INLING COLLEGE, Nanking, A "No-God Society" G one of the seven union colleges EV. c. S. MINTY, of the English R for women in the Orient, is in close Wesleyan Methodist Mission in relationshil'l with Smith College in Hunan Province, writes to the Reli- Northampton, Massachusetts, its" sis- gious Tract Society; ter college" in the United States. "A recent grant of tracts was of Smith alumnm are represented on its great help to us in a series of evan- faculty, and Professor Ellen Cook gelistic meetings, where our circuit has just spent at Ginling her sabbati- preachers and some local preachers cal year. Smith .undergraduates con- went into the country villages and tributed $4,000 last year to their visited some schools in the near sister college. Mrs. Lawrence Thurs- vicinity. . . . In one or two govern- ton, President of Ginling, herself a ment schools the teachers declared graduate of Mt. Holyoke, was present themselves members of the 'No God at the Smith Commencement in June, Society' (Wu Shen Tang). These at which was celebrated the fiftieth teachers showed by the arguments anniversary of the founding of the they used against theism that they college. She brought with her three had been reading, and had been in- beautiful panels which Ginling stu- fluenced by, atheistic literature. For dents had embroidered in honor of instance, one of them asserted that the occasion, and an elaborate scroll people in Europe do not go to church which conveyed the greetings of Gin- because they believe in it, but because ling College, now ten years old, to its it has become a habit. To find this fifty-year-old sister college. sort of thing in a comparatively out- of-the-way place like Liu Kung Ho is ROlllanist University for Peking almost a new experience, but it is a CATHOLICS of the United States sign of the times. I am glad to say have been appointed by the Pope our preachers were able to answer and Society for the Propagation of the Faith as founders of a Roman the arguments of the teachers, and it Catholic university in Peking, China. has done the preachers good to meet with this kind of opposition."

American prelates are now in the Union Service in Harbin Chinese capital laying plans for the new institution, and have secured a THE new mission opened in Harbin site on which building operations will by the M. E. Church South was soon begin. It is planned to have fac- referred to in the April REVIEW. The ulties in theology and philosophy; Jet- spirit of cooperation that exists

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among the various Christian forces in in home, nation and world is con- that Manchurian city is evident from tagious. "T h e emancipation of the following account of a union woman is Christianity's greatest church service held in the large new contribution to present-day Japan."

Lutheran Danish Church for Chinese. Finally, Mr. Erskine gives a list of "The meeting was made up of many outstanding Christian personalities, denominations and many nationali- and says, "With such excellent J apa- ties. There were present from the nese examples of Christlikeness, the Baptist denomination Chinese, Rus- question of the indigenous Christian sian, and American; from the Lu- Church is forever answered."

theran Church Chinese, German, Danes, Letts, and Esthonians; from Ohild Labor in Japan the Russian Evangelical Church were MISS MARGARET BURTON, only Russians; and from the Method- whose statements on child labor ist Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Rus- conditions in China, made at the sians, and Americans. The preaching Washington Foreign Missions Conwas done by a Chinese. His sermon vention, have been widely quoted, was translated into English by a Ger- says in World Neiyhbors: "The man who is a missionary to Mongolia Home Office of Japan estimates the and China and is a French citizen, number of Japanese child wagethen was translated into Russian by a earners and apprentices to be ap- Dutchman, who is a Canadian citizen proximately 1,397,000. The working and a missionary to the Russians in day of these children is from ten to Manchuria and Siberia. There were eleven hours. About 31 per cent of three great choirs – one from the them are in textile factories, and of Russian Methodist Church, one from these 80 per cent are little girls. The the Chinese Lutheran Church, and law forbids the employment of chilone from the Russian Baptist. The dren under twelVe years of age in common hymns were sung in the vari- factories, and a law which has not yet ous languages at the same time." gone into operation was p}ssed by the JAPAN-KOREA Diet of 1923, raising the age to four- teen. There is little doubt, however, Ohristianity in Japan Today that thousands of children under the AT THE request of a newspaper in l.egal age are employed, their age be- Osaka, the Asahi, William H. ing overstated. Careful investigation Erskine has written an interesting in one of the districts of northern Japan showed that nearly one third article with the above title, in which of the factory operatives were behe says: "Christianity is indigenous tween ten and fifteen years old." because even many of its opponents admit its supremacy in the moral realm and recognize the tremendous Graves of Japanese Martyrs D power of its mystical-social-idealism R. EARL. R. BULL, missionary of the Methodist Episcopal in the spiritual life of Japan." Some of the further grounds on which Mr. Church in the Loo Choo Jslands dis- Erskine claims that Christianity is trict of Japan found on the Island of indigenous are these: Christians Amakusa a huge grave marked by a were invited by the Imperial Gov- stone boulder on which it is stated ernment to the Three Religions Con- that the heads of ,11,111 Christians ference on Moral Development, to- lie buried there. The grave dates gether with the Buddhists and back to the year 1637, when the Japa- Shintoists. It has had a very stimu- nese practically wiped out all the lating effect on both the native Christians who had been converted religions, especially in activities for by Roman Catholie missionades. The social betterment. Jesus' discovery inscription over this gJ'ave states that of woman and her spiritual influence 33,333 Christians were slain, be-

headed and buried. Their heads were given a few souls who sought were buried in graves many miles the Lord, and we p.raised the Lord distant from the rest of their bodies. for victory."

Only' one third of the Christian heads were buried in this particular island. Girl-Graduates in Japan When Dr. Bull made inquiries in A T THE end of the school year, Nagasaki and elsewhere, he was told: .t:l. Miss A. E. MacLean, Principal "When the Catholic priests preached of the school for girls conducted by about the resurrection, they said that Canadian Methodists in Kofu, Japan, Christians would rise again. Fearing says: "The prospect for most grad- uates is a few months or years of that it might be true, the officials of idle waiting, after which a marriage the persecuting Shogun determined that they would make it impossible will be arranged and they will be for them to rise again by separating taken to their husband's homes. This different parts of the bodies of the year a few, however, are going on to dead Christians. If their heads were buried in one township and other higher schools. One will enter the parts of their bodies in another town- Women's Christian College in Tokyo. ship, they concluded that the resur- Another expects to study in the Bible rection was then impossible." Training School in Tokyo in prepara- tion for the work of Bible woman.

Morals of .. Buddhist Oity Two will enter the Azabu Kinder- garten Training School, two are go- ONE of the students in the Bible ing to a sewing school, and one to a Institute conducted by the Ori- university in Tokyo. They are all ental Missionary Society in Seoul, earnest and ambitious, and will make Korea, reports: "During the sum- good use of their opportunities. Of mer vacation I was assigned to Fukui the twenty-three graduates in this to help in the work of the church year's class, eighteen have been bapthere for a month while the pastor was absent. During the day I tized ; two of the remaining five thought the place was quiet and set- would like to be, but have not been tled; but in the evening many devout able to obtain permission from home; Buddhists were gathered together by and one other, at the eleventh hour, cymbals and by posters, to attend expressed her desire to be baptized as soon as possible."

their cottage meetings. It seemed to be a city of Buddhists, but in spite Korean Sunday-school Leaders T of its being such a .religious place I HE development of the Sunday- school movement in Korea was dehave seldom seen such a wicked place, where there are so many concubines scribed in the March REVIEW. The and depraved young men and women. special feature of this development In spite of all the power and dignity which is stressed in recent reports is of the teaching of Buddha, in cities the large share of responsibility of this kind we have more wickedness which the Koreans are assuming. The than in the places which are more executive committee of the Karean careless as to religion. When I Sunday School Association is now thought that they cannot be saved ex- composed of thirty-three members, of cept by the Gvspel of Jesus Christ, I whom twelve are from the missions realized more than ever the great and the others Koreans. All offices importance of my message. In my in the Association are held by natives preaching in the meetings and in the except that of general secretary and open-air services, I insisted on the of treasurer. The assistant to the power of Christ to save thoroughly secretary is now James Chung, a from sin, and I met the devil with the Korean educated in America. Last testimony of my own experience of summer the daily vacation Bible salvation and sanctification. We school movement had over 100 schools

NEWS FROM MiANY LANDS

with o,ver 10,000 pupils enro,lled. The Wright, D.D., Presbyterian mission- Sunday Scho,o,l Association has taken ary, no,w announces that this organi- over this work and two, traveling sec- zation has been effected. The other retaries are to be emplo,yed to, con- deno,minatio,ns have been invited to duct the work under the oversight of jo,in in the movement, which is called Dr. J. G. Ho,ldcro,ft, general secre- the "United Churches of Christ in tary. The boo,ks have been translated the Philippines. " They represent and are no,w ready fo,r use. The churches all the way fro,m the south- teachers are chiefly yo,ung men and ernmost part of the Islands up to the wo,men fro,m the missions. Igoro,te mountain tribes of northern Luzon. Dr. Wright says that church Kagawa on Race Relations unio,n had been earnestly desired by T HE notable Christian wo,rk done the Filipino Church members, who by To,yohiko Kagawa in the slums naturally wanted to sho,W Ro,man of Ko,be and in the sectio,ns o,f To,kyo, Catholicism an undivided Protestant- ism. Co,operation under present ardevastated by the 1923 earthquake was the o,ccasio,n of his being invited rangements seemed bo,th natural and to, the United States as a speaker at easy. The unio,n of five denominathe Washingto,n Co,nventio,n. In an tions in theolo,gical education, the interview which he gave to, a Quaker unio,n of the Baptists and Presbypaper in England after his return terians in ho,spital wo,rk in Iloilo, and from the United States, he said: "By the practical union o,f all denominathe recent exclusio,n act of the United tions in the preparation of Sunday- States the Japanese as a whole have schoo,l literature had made it seem as fo,und that the United States is no, though the churches were, to many lo,nger a Christian natio,n. In future intents, already one.

we Japanese must discriminate be- tween two kinds o,f peo,ple in Amer- GENERAL ica, namely, those who, are Christians and tho,se who upho,ld the principles MissioJU and Prohibition of senato,rs. The white races are no,t believing in true Christianity. Their MOHAMM'EDANS and Buddhists Christianity is only in words. The could never reconcile America's Sermo,n on the J,fcmnt has never been missionary ambitio,ns with her extenpractised by the Euro,pean natio,ns. sive liquo,r traffic, but Prohibition As individuals, quite a number o,f and the Volstead Law, says William people follo,W the steps o,f Jesus E. ("Pussyfo,ot") Jo,hnson, as re- Christ, and to,day within a nation we ported in the Literary Digest, now have a Christian culture, but as na- give them reason to believe that tio,ns we are brutal as wild beasts. American ideals are so,mething worth The principles o,f Jesus Christ were imitating. In an address at Schenecnot tho,se of individualism. The idea tady, N. Y., he reminded his hearers o,f the kingdo,m o,f heaven and its that there are approximately 600,- realizatio,n is much a so,cial gospel." 000,000 people in the wo,rld, entirely outside of Christianity, whose reli- gion has been teaching total absti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA nence for at least 1,200 years. These people include the Hindus, Sikhs, Ohurch Union in Philippines Jains, Buddhists and Moslems. And, says Mr. Johnson: T HE account o,f the United Church in Manila given in the April RE- When America went dry, these people were VIEW quo,ted Rev. Frank Laubach, of stirred to their depths becallse they saw that the American Board, as stating that America, the greatest Christian nation on the Presbyterians, United Brethren earth, had not only accepted the Oriental and Co,ngregatio,nalists were "laying the fo,undations fo,r an island-wide teachings as to drink, but had actually writ· church unio,n." Rev. George W. ten them into her laws. So there began all over the Orient all sorts of organizations, seeking to extend the Christian teachings on

Prohibition. Already in India more than 000,000,000 pounds sterling now being 300 Prohibition organizations have been repaid to the United States for war formed, nearly all non-Christian in char- loans, but do include loans made to acter, but our own Christian missionaries the other allies by Great Britain and have had an important part in the formation America. The method for estimating of nearly everyone of them. Every news- the money value of lives lost used by paper in India. owned or controlled by an the London newspaper is the com- Indian, is clamoring for Prohibition. monly accepted plan worked out by M. Barriol, a French actuary, four- League'. COllllllittee on Youth teen years ago. His figures at that time, which now are decidedly con- ONE activity of the League of Na- servative owing to scarcity of men and tions, not widely known but full depreciation of money, gave the averof possibilities for good, is its Com- age social value of a resident of the mittee on the Education of Youth. United States as £944, England, £828, Dr. Nitobe, of Japan, a member of France and Belgium, £580, Russia the secretariat, is chairman. Dame and other nations £404. Rachel Crowdy and Princess Radizwill are among its members. Its ob- Race Problem and Service ject is to study ways and means to promote the education of the youth P WHITWELL WILSON, the of the world along international lines • British journalist, suggests in an and to lessen distrust and mutual ig- article in Association Men servicenorance of each other. New textbooks finding things to do for one another and other methods are under consid- -as the real solution of the race eration. problem.

One of the latest developments in While recognizing the danger to international cooperation and play is international peace in a policy of disthe international camp for girls or crimination against Asiatics, and adleaders. Last summer in England mitting the justice of many eastern the first international camp for girls complaints against the West, Mr. Wilwas held. This summer at Hindsgavl son calls attention to the massacres of in Denmark an international camp Christians in Turkey and to India's for leaders of girls from Great caste system and the grave differences Britain, F;rance, Germany. Switzer- dividing Hindus from Moslem, add· land, Belgium, Holland, Czecho-Slo- ing, "It is not for the East as yet to vakia, Norway, and Sweden will be claim any immunity from race pasheld August 1st to 10th. sion and race prejudice. If there is fault on the side of the West, there is Cost of the World War fault on all sides_"

ASTATEMENT based upon figures To the argument of the Easterner collected by the Carnegie Endow- that the West seeks to conquer the ment for International Peace has been East with "bullets as well as Bibles," issued by the Mornin,q Post of Lon- and that Europe, while professing to don, showing the aggregate cost to worship the Prince of Peace, is rent the Allied nations of the World War. by war, Mr. Wilson replies: "We are The totals so given were obtained by apt to regard religion as a label which adding to each country's war ex- describes whole continents…… Relipenditure, including loans to allies, gion must not be judged by those who the losses in property and the esti- wear the label but by those who have mated money value of lives lost. As consecrated the life. It is not the thus computed the cost of the war to Christ in Europe that causes war; it the chief allies was as follows: Brit- is the anti-Christ. And what the East ish Empire, £10,054,000,000; France, should do is to reject the anti-Christ £8,126,639,000; United States, £5,- of the West, that is, the evil, and to 519,594,000; Italy, £3,502,000,000. accept the good." These figures do not include the 1,-

MISSl(ONARY

Before the Dawn. Toyohiko Kagawa. 398 the popularity of the story, reaching pages. $2.50. New York. 1924. its 300th edition in two years after its first appearance, proves that the This "best seller" of recent Japa- Japanese reading public is deeply nese literature is so removed from moved by this account of a young man Occidental novels that the first half passing through temptation and of the story seems tedious and ram- mental struggle into a life of sacrifice bling. 'fhe latter half holds the and nm;elfish serviee. .reader with a strange fascination. If we regard it as a novel, it is one with- The fuller story of Mr.. Kagawa's out the usual love-story. This is re- work is found in a supplemental placed with love for little children, volume, " Shooting at the Sun, " his "flowers" of the Shinkawa slums. which we understand is not yet trans- In love for woman the volume is most lated. But his wider service, coming disappointing. It has three women to from this environment of the Emwhom Eiichi '8 soul went out (one of pire's unwashed masses, is found in a them was a geisha beauty), but none host of other writings-essays, poems, of them remains long on the scene, dramas, theological works and scienand the present Mrs. Kagawa is as tific studies of social problems. sweet and devoted as the author pictures plain Miss Higuchi. If one· wished to sum. up Jin a paragraph what this volume sets forth It is a hopeless task to think of in picturesque biographical experistating even the outline of this varied ences, the underlying Japanese Chrislife-story, for the volume is prevail- tian is found in a statement written ingly autobiographical. From 1910 by Kagawa in 1922: "To live a.reuntil he came to America to study in ligious life, a man cannot withdraw to Princeton University and Seminary, some desert cave or mountain temple. the author lived in the slums of He must bear his cross in the flesh .Japan'8 }Vorst sort. The first night of and live a life of service among men. his return home were spent there also. This is the art of art, the economics And since then, even during the earth- of economics, and the religion of requake period – which did not affect ligion . . . My chief work is the Kobe, except indirectly-he has been building and rebuilding of the Human at his sacrificial task, amid dangers Temple. It is the Carpenter Jesus of various sort~, but always with calm- alone who is able to do this work. I ness and Christian love, meeting and am helper and servant to Him. The usually overcoming opposition. material for this building is Life, Labor, and Liberty." While the The realism of the volume makes it story is too long drawn out, it is one a Japanese "Les Miserables" in a of the most important attempts in Kobe rather than a Paris setting. recent years to picture a man who is Human nature is much the same the really trying to walk" In His Steps." world over, and Kagawa's friends- Eiichi Niimi's friends in the story- H. P. B. are living in even worse conditions than Riis's "Other Half," which so Sowing Seed in Assam. E. Marie Rolme•. startled us when that vivid volume Introduction by Relen Barrett Montappeared, "How the Other Half LI·ves. " Crhlsh"am' ty's conquest s d 0 gomery. Illus. 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50.

not appear in his nondescript con- New York. 1925. verts to any great advantage; but Human i!1ter~st is.unusually stro-?g and appealmg III thIS story of a llllS- 653

sionary's experience in Christian cal autocracy that aims at political school work in Northeastern India. control over every land where Cath- The reminiscences of childhood, fac- olics are in large numbers.

tory and school days, and the mission- Dr. Tipple quotes from papal docu- ary experiences are told with peculiar ments and cites papal history and charm and power. Miss Holmes shows European, British and American his- real gifts in writing as well as true tory to prove his charges and enforce effectiveness in her Christlike work his warnings. He sees the activity for children. 8he reveals the sense of much increased by the recent World humor and descriptive ability of Jean War and considers the Knights of Mackenzie, the earnest devotion and Columbus as a new politieal order sympathy of Amy Wilson Carmichael bent on the capture of American in- and the courageous pioneering spirit stitutions, as definitely as the ancient of Mary 81essor. The narrative is crusaders set out to capture Jerusa- exceptionally stimulating and inter- lem from the Turks. Romanism and esting reading. true Americanism are seen to be in- compatible since the papal autocracy Directory of Christian Missions in India, is not in harmony with American Burma and Ceylon. Compiled by A. Mc- democracy. Leish. Ajmer, India. 1924. The second volume is a view of The fourteenth edition of this useful directory is even more complete Roman Catholicism in countries setthan its predecessors. Maps, statis- tled and controlled for four hundred tics, societies, stations, institutions, years by those under the dominance periodicals and indexes reveal the of the Papacy. The author has been facts in regard to 6,02.0 Protestant a missionary in South America for foreign mission workers. over a quarter of a century and has traveled very extensively, coming into The Martyr of Huping. A. R. Bartholomew. contact with all classes of people. He mus. 12 mo. 157 pp. Philadelphia. is a man of elear, calm judgment, 1925. fair-minded and without bitterness.

Willi.am Anson Reimert-a mission- He reeognizes certain evidences of ary of the Reformed Church in the progress made by the Catholic Church .United States-died in China in 192.0 in Latin America but facts and inci- while protecting the Chinese women dents are presented to show clearly 'and ehildren of HupingChristian a need for greater enlightenment as to Oollege from an attack by bandits. the spirit and teachings of Christ and Mr. Reimert was born in Lehigh a radical change in the Latin Ameri- Oounty, Pennsylvania, in 1877, was can Oatholic views of Ohrist and His graduated from Ursinus College and Way of Life. At the same time, Dr.

went to China in 1904. This brief Browning believes that many Protes- and impressive story of his life gives tant missionaries need to change the an insight into the missionary's own attitude and method of their ap- character and into the various phases proach to Romanists in their efforts to of the work in Ohina. win them to evangelical Ohristianity.

This is a valuable and interesting Alien Rome. B. M, Tipple. 12mo. 220 book for the mission study courses for pp. $2.00. Washington, D. C. 1924. the coming year.

Roman Christianity in Latin America.

Webster E. Browning. 12mo. 96 pp. Prisoners Released, Rev. C. Phillips Cape. $1.00. New York. 1924. Foreword by Dr. Robert F. Horton. 12mo.

The first of these books is a protest Paper. 143 pp_ 1925.

and a warning against Roman Catho- The Doms of Benares, India, are an lie activity in politics. The author has outcaste tribe of criminals among lived in Rome for fifteen years and whom a remarkable work of grace has has come to look upon Roman Oathol- been accomplished through the Wesicism not as a religion but as a politi- 1eyan Missionary Society. Hinduism could do nothing for these people but lished in 1900 and the same year he Jesus Christ has raised many into new life. The people herd together in was made a member of the Bible Rea squalid quarter of Benares. They perform the most menial tasks as vision Committee. His life is an illusscavengers, eat carrion, and are looked upon as living by thievery and tration of hard work inspired by other crimes. grace. Mr. Cape worked for ten years among these outcastes and tells his The booklet, brief as it is, has in it story from first-hand knowledge. It is one of the modern miracles of mis- many helpful things. Baller's faith in sions. Gipsy Doms have been transformed by the work of the Salvation God, and his trust and joy iu Army settlement. They have given up fighting and have joined churches God's Word, are described in the closand are learning to read, to give and to serve. The Dom Mission is an ob- ing pages. His courageous spirit, and ject lesson as to the power of Christ. It is known to the whole city and the persistent industry to the very last, streets have rung with the cry: "To Jesus, the Messiah, be Victory." must have been inspiring to those who Much more remains to be done, but the first fruits are the earnest of the knew him, for reading about him final triumph. touches the c(mscience and gives a tug F. W. Baller, a Master of the Pencil. Marshall Broomhall. 55 pp. Is. London. to the resolution of every true child 1923. of God. F. L. In China the man who obtains preeminence in the use of the Chinese The Authentio Literature of Israel. Edited language is known as a "Master of by Elizabeth Czarnomska. 8vo. 415 pp. the Pencil," or "Lord of the Brush." $4.00. Introducti(m and Appendices. New Such a man was Mr. Baller; a man York. 1924. who deserves a fuller volume than this booklet in memory of his service The editor who is Professor of for the kingdom of God in China. Biblical and Comparative Literature Born in Chelsea in 1852, soundly in Sweet Briar College, Virginia, converted at seventeen, attending gives in her introduction an admirable night school to fit himself for life and review of the history and development active Christian work, he heard the of Hebrew sacred literature. Moffatt, call to the foreign field and sailed be- Weymouth, Ballantine and Goodspeed fore his twenty-first birthday. This have sought to put the ancient thought sketch describes briefly his pioneer into current forms of speech. This itinerating with Hudson Taylor, his book makes no such effort, but rather contact with Pastor Hsi, his increas- reclassifies the literature of Israel, and ing work as a teacher and translator, rearranges the entire text of the Old until at the time of his too early Testament in an effort to give a better death, he was a master of Mandarin conception of the historical setting of and" Baller's books' were a necessity each of the great sections. It is not to every student of Chinese. a book for the average layman but is valuable to the scholarly teacher or He was not only distinguished as a minister who desires to analyze Hescholar, but did more than any other brew literature as to its origin and man, it is said, to help others acquire sources, and as to the elements which facility in the use of Chinese. His have contributed to the making of the Anglo-Chinese dictionary was pub- Old Testament. One rises from the study of such a work with undimin- ished reverence for the Supreme Mind' back of the Supernatural Book, and with increased wonder at the manifold wealth of the material at our com- mand in its critical study. c. c. A.

A Doubter's Doubts About Scien~e and Re- ligion. Third Edition. Sir Robert An· derson. 176 pp. 38 6d net. Glasgow. 1924.

This old work, republished in a new and more attractive dress, has for its sub-title: In Defence-A Plea for the Faith. William E. Gladstone con- Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Republic. Paul Linebarger. Illus. 371 pp. Centnry tributes a letter, dated 1889, to the Co. New York. 1925.

author's preface commending the Fifty Years in China: The Story of the Baptist Mission in Shantung, Shansi and work. While the denials of today are Shensi, 1875-]925. E. W. Burt. Portr.uts. Map. 127 pp. 28. Carey Press. Lonnot those of the time when this don. 1925.

volume originally appeared, yet it The "Stranger People" (China). W. Ber- nard Paton. Illus. Map. 151 pp. 2s 6& deals with the main currents of the Religions Tract Society. London. 1925.

controversy for and against faith as Borneo: The Stealer of Hearts. Oscar Cook. $5. Houghton Mifflin. Boston. 1925. given to us in the Scriptures. "True The Punjab Peasant in Prosperity and Debt. scepticism is that which honestly tests Malcolm L. Darling. 1-'oreword by Sir Edward Maclagan. Inus. Maps. 298 pp. everything-and is a genuine aid to 148. Oxford. University Press. London. 1925. faith. Sham scepticism is that which credulously accepts everything which tends to discredit the Bible." This is Sir Robert's text-and the volume is an exposition of it. J. F. R.

Joseph. Bible Rero Stories. ;T. lI. Shonk- The Industrial Evolution of India in Re- weiler. Illustrated. Pamphlet. 25 cents; cent Times. D. R. Gadgil. 242 pp. 78, $2.64 per dozen. 1924. 6d. Rs. 4.8. Oxford University Press. London and Calcutta. ]925.

Joseph, the fascinating character Among the Brahmins and Pariahs. J. A. of the Old. Testament, is here set Sauter. Translat~d from the German by forth in modern style, with attractive Bernard Miall. 241 pp. $3. Boni and colored pictures, so as to appeal to Liveright. New York. 1924. children of junior age. The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· NEW BOOKS son Cash. lllus. Maps. Bibliography. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh House Press. London. 1925.

Christian Salvation. George Cross. 254 pp. Education Policy in British Tropical Africa. $2.5(). University of Chicago Press. Chi- Memorandum submitted to the Secretary cago. 1925. of State for the Colonies by the Advisory Committee 01L Native Education in the Christianity and World Problems: No.9: British Tropie.a1 African Dependencies. Imperialism and Nationa1ism-A Study of 8 pp. 2d. His Majesty's Stationery Of- the Conflict in the Near East and of the fice. Condo 2374. London. 1925. Territorial and Economic Expansion of the U. S. Hysteries of the Libyan Desert: A Record of Three Years of E'xploration in the Education in East Africa-Report. Pre- Reart of that Vast and Waterless Region. pared by IThomas .Tesse Jones. 40,1 pp. W. J. Rarding-King. IUus. Maps. 348 $2.25. Phelps-Stokes Fund, 101 Park pp. 218. $6. Seeley, Service Co. Lon- Avenue, New York. Edinburgh Rouse don. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1925. Press, London. Egypt Under the Egyptians. Murray Har- Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- ris. Illus. 240 pp. 128, 6d. Chapman ton, 1925. Edited by Fennell P_ Turner and Hall. London. 1925. and Frank K. Sanders. 440 pp. $2.50. Foreign Missions Oonference, 25 Madison The Handbook of Sierra Le()ne. T. N. God- Avenue, New York. Fleming R. Revell dard. Appendices. Plates. Maps. 335 Co. New York. 1925. pp. lOs, 6d. Grant Richards. London. 1925. The Hebrews Epistle. Sir Robert Anderson. 182 pp. 3s, 6d. Pickering and Inglis_ The Gift of the :Black Folk: The Negroes Glasgow, Scotland. in the Making of America. W. E. Burg- hardt du Bois, Ph.D. 349 pp. Stratford A Scientific Man and the Bible. Howard 00. Boston. 1924. A. Kelly. 158 pp. $1.25. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. 1925. The Encyclopaedia of Islam. A Dictionary of the Geography, Ethnography and Bi- Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. ography of the Muhammedan Peoples. 195 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. Prepared by a number of leading Orient- New York. 11)25. alists. Edited by M. Th. Routsma, A. J. Wensinck, T_ W. Arnold, R. Basset and Robert Moffat: One of God's Gardeners. A. Schaade. No. 29 al-Kamar-Karmatians. Edwin W. Smith. Portrait. Map. 256, pp. 705-68. London, Luzac. Leyden, Brill. pp. 58. Student Christian Movement. 58. 1925. London. 1925.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1889

FURTHF..R TESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.–APRIL.–VoL. II. No. 4.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. FURTHER 'fESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] AMONG the attractions at the great Paris Exposition this year is to be an immense terrestrial globe, constructed on the scale' of one millionth, for which, in the center of the Ohamp de Mars, a place will be set apart. The globe will measure nearly thirteen metres in diameter and will afford visitors some conception of the comparative size not only of continents and islands but even of great cities. Paris, for instance, will cover a square centimeter. The globe will have also an axial revolution to illustrate the earth's diurnal rotation. Would that, even on a small scale, this world could be made to pass before the eyes of Ohristian disciples; and that the marvelous changes which missions have wrought throughout their vast field of operation, notwithstanding all discouragements and difficulties, could be made to appear to the vision even of the incredulous and unbelieving! In two articles, immediately preceding, we have endeavored to pre- sent a small portion of the evidence of the grand success of Ohristian mISSIons. Before we close this series of papers, we add a few pages on the further testimonies to their effectiveness and power. A valuable work* has just issued from the press, in which the author has compiled and arranged the witness of men and women, unimpeach- able both as to intellectual competency and moral integrity, with re- spect to the great value and success of foreign missions. It is sim- ply a grand massing' and marshaling of testimony from all sources. It comes on the stage at an opportune time when from all quarters there seems to be a combined attack on Ohristian missi.ons. To those who candidly and carefully read it, there are single pages and even para- graphs of witness so weighty that all the accusations and insinuations of professed friend, or open foe. will be but as a feather's weight in comparison. But this author has given us only a small part of the avapable testi- monies. Should we crowd every page of this REVIEW for years to come, with the proofs and products of missionary success, after using every , available inch of space we should still be hindered, not by lack of mat- *" The Great Value aud Success of Foreign Missions" by Rev. John Liggins. Baker & Taylor Co. ter but by want of room, and be compelled to leave the subject, like Newton's ocean of truth, only touched on its remote borders, but still unexplored, unrepresented. Our object has been simply to stimulate the study of the matter by intelligent people, and to arouse those who are ignorant to inform themselves. Let those who doubt, "Come and see." Missionary literature is abundant and varied and cheap and fascinating. It combines the marvels of fable with the solidity of fact; the charms of romance with the value of reality. In the rich literature of missions we have the granite column, wrought into Corinthian grace and elegance. Let us read and search, investigate and discriminate. If one witness seems to tell a tale that taxes onr incredulous faith too severely, let us call others to the stand, until in the mouth of many every word of truth may be established and every error or exaggeration corrected. For example let us summon one witness. In Melbourne Rev. A. J. Webb, in a most glowing address, recently gave his own personal testimony concerning the work in Fiji, in which field he himself is a laborer in connection with the Wesleyans.

"All their ancient heathenish practices have been cleared away, and visitors now cannot imagine that this people, with their almost Parisian manners and their mellifluous speech, were the cannibals of former times. I have the latest Government retul"ns, showing the present state of the people, but they only partially represent it; the true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, but by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji: Fijians, 111,734; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 79-6; Asiatics, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664; Rotumans, 4,214-total, 130,205. Of these 111,734 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants at our own public worship-a veJ'y large proportion indeed. Where fifty years ago there was not a single Christian, today there is not an avowed heathen. There may be heathen, but if so, they don't stand up and say so. When I first visited Fiji there were thousands of them. In my first circuit of Rewa there were more heathen than III any other-men who would stand up and avow it, too. I well rememberone wild, fine-looking young fellow with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be a heathen,' as if it were something to be proud of. But there is none of that now. Instead of it we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Fiji as you have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicuous by their absence. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 catechists. 1,877 local pt'eachers, 3,192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is difficult to believe that in a place which fifty years ago waH studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe house, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to take shelter-there is not today a single heathen temple. In 1,255 places of worship God's Word was preached last Sabbath, and will be preached again next Sabbath."

Such testimony any candid man finds it hard to discredit.

When the German scientist, Baron de Hubner, visited Fiji some time ago, he had enjoyeu unusual opportunities of studying men under different aspect.:;, having traveled three times round the world. He looked for himself; and after making all sorts of inquiries from the various men he came in contact with, as to the cause of the unquestionable changes he saw in the Fijians, he came to a missionary to ask some questions. Himself a Roman Oatholic, he thus expressed his mind: "I must say that the change which has come over these islands is wonderful; no candid man can deny it. What I want to get at is, 'How did it come about?' I have spoken to some of the Government officials about it, and they ascribe it to the influence of the Government upon them." "Yes," replied the missionary, "but how do they account for the fact that the change was there before there was any settled government?" "That is true," he replied. Then he added, "I asked some of the traders, and they attributed it to the influence of trade upon them." "Yes," returned the missionary, "but how do you account for the change that existed before the traders dared to settle there?" Well," he said, "I have come to you as a missionary, and I want you to ten me how you account for it." This was the reply: "I can not account for the change that has taken place, except in one way. If it has struck you so forcibly, Baron, how has it struck me? You have seen this only as a visitor; I have seen it for years, and have seen it going on. I can only account for it in one way-I believe in God, and I account for it by the influence of the Holy Ghost." And he, though a Roman Oatholicand a foreigner, bowed his head reverently, and said, "So do I." That is the only way it can be accounted for. It strikes foreigners and travelers strongly, but it strikes the plissionaries more strongly still who have been on the ground, and seen the changes wrought before their eyes, that, without admitting the supernaturalfactor in missions, the transformations cannot be accounted for. No human phHosophy is adequate to explain them .

. The silent voice of History is itself a witness to missions. We must not forget that many of the crises of human destiny have been turned on the battle-field of missionary conflicts. Nor must we forget that there are many indirect results wrought by the gospel which prove it to be the only true civilizer, preparing the way for the higher triumphs of grace. Resultant motion is a term applied to the product of two or more forces acting jointly. For instance a body, acted upon equally by two impulses the direction of which is at right angles to each other, will not follow the line of either impulse but take a diagonal between them. May not this illustrate the historic fact often exemplified, that a community of people, feeling at once the influence of ancestral and ancient superstitions and of the Ohristian religion, will be deflected from the lines of their heathenism and paganism, even while they are not yet following the line of a pure Ohristianity. There is a, resultant motion given to the whole political and social life. Even the secular press is now presenting the testimony to missions. One of the most intelligent women of our acquaintance, herself both a diligent student and a powerful advocate of missions, writes: "It is just to bring out such glorious 'vindications of missions' that Canon 'faylor, and men like him, are allowed to make their assaults. I should not be sorry if another Canon should try his hand, if only to draw out this counterfire again." Since this spirit of antagonism began to be especially manifested, two or three years ago, we have read article after article on missions, and sometimes in their vindication, from quarters where we did not expect a plea in their favor. The Indian EvangelicaZ Review says: "In the higher periodical press, for example Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, is an article on the' Church of the British Empire;' the Quttrterly Review of July, 1886, gives as many as 36 pages to 'Modern Christian Missions.' The National Review of June, 1887, on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England,' the Asiatic Quarterly of January, 1887, on' TheWelles· leys in India,' the Contemporary Review of July, IS86, on 'India Revisited,' the Nineteenth Centu1'Y of November, 1887, on' British Missions in Africa,' the Standard of Octcber 26,1887, the Daily Telegraph of Brd November, 1887, the Times of 29th and 30th October, 1886, and 24th August, 1887, and the Satnrda1l Review of 4th December, 1886, all give strong testimony in favor of missions and devote much of their editorial space to their advocacy. In the correspondence of Members of Parliment, as that of Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P. for the Barrc,w-in Furness, in the lectures of retired Anglo-Indians, as in Sir W. Hunter's lecture of the' Religions of India,' and in Government reports and resolutions as in that published in the Gazette of India in January, 1888, on education, morals, and religion, will be found conclusive evidence of the growing influence missions have acquired and are exercising over modern thought. Even fault finding, when done in a good spirit, is encouraging."

Of late the appearance of such articles in the secular press is even more frequent, owing to the greater freqnency, and we may add malignity, of the assaults made on missions. Perhaps in no one year of the modern Christian era have more vindications of mission work been put before the public eye than during the year just closed. Thoughtful men in every rank and calling of hfe are beginning to ask and a~swer such questions as that propounded by J. P. Lesley in the Forum: "Shall We Call Him Master?" and on purely scientific' grounds Mr. Lesley concludes, "His name is above every name, the'

most precious legacy of time to the ages." The Rev. E. E. Jenkins says: "I was thinking the other day whether I could find out one single force, acting for the benefit of the human race, that did not come from the Oross- that had not its origin from the Cross. I can not find one. Who discovered the interior world of Africa, and set in motion the intellect of that people and made them an intelligent people? Missionaries. Who has solved the problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and their wives. Who first brought into modern geography the hidden lands and rivers of China-unsealed for inspection the scholarshIp and opened for the enrichment of commerce the greatest empire of the East? Missionaries. Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga and Fiji, and convel·ted wolves, who~e appetite was for blood, into a nation'? Missionaries. To come nearer home. Who aile those in Europe who are now lifting up their voices against war, that horrible per- version of the intellect and of the soul of man? Who are devoting their means and influence against vice in the high places and vice in low places and against the infliction of wrong upon the dGlfenseless? Who are those whose examples of righteousness and purity and gentleness conform with their own spirit the legislation of governments and the sentiments of society? The followers of the Nazarene, 'The foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men,'"

Similiarly Mr. Howells declares in Harper's, that "Christ and the life of Christ is at this moment inspiring the literature of the world as never before, and raising it up a witness against waste and want and war."

These are a few representative utterances showing the trend of intel- ligent and impartial testimony, on purely scientific and philosophical grounds, to Christ and the Christian religion, and especially to the value of missions for the elevation and education of the human family.

There is one department of witness that must be especially empha- sized for its comprehensiveness and value. One of the grandest mar- shalings of testimonies to Christian missions may be found in the witness of unconverted, non-Christian, but candid observers. There are hundreds yet involved and entangled in the snares and supersti- tions of heathen systems, who either cannot or dare not forsake the old faith, who are yet conscious of the superior virtue and power of Christianity and its mission work. These testimonies, if compiled, would of themselves make a voluminous collection and a sufficient answer to all modern skepticism and malignant hypercriticism. "Our roQJc is not as their rock, even our enemies themselves being j,udges." Demosthenes and lEschines once engaged in a famous disputation before the assembly of their countrymen. Upon it hung issues next in im- portance only to life itself. Demosthenes triumphed, and lEschines went into exile. While at Hhodes, lEschines founded his School of Eloquence, and on one occasion read to hi~ pupils the masterpiece of his opponent. When his pupils burst into unrestrainable applause, lEschines said, "Ah! what would have been yonr admiration had you heard Demosthenes himself speak what I have read!"

Many have been the involuntary testimonies which men have been led or forced to give to Christian missions; and they weigh like the , praise which lEschines could not withhold from the orator whose mag- nificent eloquence drove him into banishment. They are not the words of prepossessed advocates. Nay, they are often the expressions of those who have been prejudiced and even inimical, but who cannot in candor and fair-mindedness longer deny the facts. And, out of these testimonies alone, the vindication of missions could be sufficiently framed. Let us summon to the witness-stand a few of this class. If we wish to gauge the progress of Christianity in India, what statement can be more authoritative than that which comes spontaneously from the lips of non-Ohristian Hindus? More importance attaches to such an opinion than to any amount of figures compiled by any laborer engaged in the work. In The Spectator of Bangalore, in the Madras Presidency, we find a report of a monster meeting of the Hindus residing in the Oantonment and the Pattah, held on Saturday. November 10, at 4 P.M., in the new chuttram, near Annamma's Temple, Bangalore. The recent conversion of a Hindu girl, named Muthulutchamamah, to Ohristianity, was the occasion of the assembly. We quote this report, and comment is needless.

" There were over one thousand people present, and the meeting was held in true Oriental style. The speeches were delivered in Canarese, and the audience wasaccommodated with seats on carpets; Mr. C. Sooba Rao, retired Deputy Collector, Bellary, occupied the chair. The chairman, in a lengthy speech, referred to the conversion of Muthulutchamamah to Christianity, and submitted that it was against the tenets of the Shastras and the Vedas for Hindu parents to send theil' daughters to mission-schools, where they run the risk of being proselytized. He cited copiously from the Shastras, in Sanskrit, on the subject before the meeting, and explained his citation .in Canarese. The Hindus, he observed, never sent their girls to school after they had attained the ,age of majority; and the ChrIstian padres took advantage of their youth to infuse into them new ideas which were inimical to the Hindu religion. He appealed to his hearers to immediately start subscription lists for the purpose of establishing schools for the education of their girls, and to remove them at once from mission-schools. Missionschools were mainly supported by the Hindu community, and considering the incalculable injury the missionaries were doing to the cause of the Hindu religion, he did not see why they should not have their own schools-the padres to look after themselves. The conversion of the girl was not the first of its kind, and in all such castls he invariably found that the influence of mission ladies was brought into requisition to effect the work of destruction. Mr. Advocate Nitrrian Rao said tha.t the father of the girl Muthulutchamamah had told him that she was only fifteen years of age, and that it was by his allowing mission ladies to frequent his house that his daughter was now lost to him. Mr. Advocate Sooba Rao read the translation in Canarese of a letter bearing on the point at issue, written by the Rev. Mr. Picken, in the last issue of The Harvest, and proceeded to explain the same seriatim~ Mr. Ramkrishna lyer, of the Dewan's office, suggested that a large building near the Taluk Cutcherry should be purchased and utilized fora school. Mr. Pattana lyer remarked that it was owing to their lethargy that the missionaries had so far succeeded in their work of conversion. It was eventually resolved that all Hindu children should be removed from mission-schools, anI! that subscriptions be collected for opening schools for Hindu girls in the several localities of Bangalore. The proceedings lasted exactly four hours."

A Bible reader in China lately overheard a Buddhist, who was a. chief spokesman in a crowd of disputatious natives, say, "Well, it is plain that our religions are already declining; and this religion of the foreign devils is bound to conquer." The best and most sagacious observers in India, China, Japan, those three foremost Oriental empires, cannot hide from themselves the fact that their ancestral faiths have no firm foundation; and that, whatever truth is built into them, it is a foreign addition, a purer metal that may mingle but will not mix with the baser clay. The Christian faith is consistent and coherent, pure, .perfect because divine.

In the South Seas, to-day, the natives have learned to link in their thoughts every beneficent result with the gospel's introduction and prevalence. Their very idioms of speech are a revelation. Their simple classification is this: "This is a missionary man; this, no missionary man," according as they detect on the one hand honesty, integrity, generosity; or on the other meanness, treachery, and deceit. Such testimony is not only spontaneoul:l, it is involuntary and unconscious. It belongs to the ethics of language. Certain convictions of mankind stamp themselves on human speech. The word miser is the unconscious testimony of humanity to the wretchedness of grecd. And .so the term, missionary, has come to have a moral meaning to the savage and cannibal. It stands for heroism, honesty, self-denial,' love. And it would take more than Canon Taylor to shake this solid bastion in the fortress of missionary success; it rests on the bed-rock of the popular consciousness.

The most conspicuous mark of God's hand in missions is perhaps this: the progress of missionary advance has been supernaturally rapid. In the Hawaiian I~les, in five years, results were reached that mere human power could never have compassed; and ordinary Christian activity would have been fitly rewarded if such results·had crowned the work of fifty years. The triumphs of the gospel among the Karens were like the strides of a giant with his" seven-league" boots in comparison with the common rate of progress. As to Japan, President Seelye, at a meeting of the American Board, Syracuse, calmly affirmed in 1879, and it was confirmed by that immense assembly, that "never before had the gospel wrought such great and speedy changes as during the previous seven years in Japan." He said: "It is not only the most remarkable chapter in the history of modern missions, but there is nothing in the history of the world to compare with it. We talk about the early triumphs of Christianity; but the early records of the Church, bright as they may be, pale in the light of what is taking place before our eyes at the present time. Even Madagascar offers nothing to compare with Japan. " Africa was for thousands of Ylars emphatically the dark continent; yet so rapidly is missionary exploration going forward that our maps of yesterday are scarce accurate today, and will be obsolete to-morrow. At Harpoot, on the Euphrates, we find one little mission church multiplying itself into fourteen, with four hundred and eighteen church members, eleven native pastol'smore than half of them supported by these native churches-twel"c licensed native preachers, twenty-one native teachers, and forty-one other helpers; of pupils two thousand and forty-one, and scores of unpaid laborers going forth every Lord's day to tell the story of Christ under the inward impulse of love for souls. The people are very poor, yet so liberal that the faithfully-paid tithes of ten converted families enable their native pastors to live on a level with their people. And all this the outgrowth of a single church, in a single missionary station, in less than twelve years, at a cost not exceeding in all $150,OOO-the cost of one modern church edifice! Yes, these little churches on the Euphrates, gathered from native converts in Eastern Turkey, are per- haps the best illustrations in modern times of the three great principles of church life-self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Nevertheless, antagonism to missions is in the very air-and many that have never been good for anything else are, like Dr. Guthrie's famous elder, aye objectin,-adepts at criticising and faultfinding. We must dare to disregard all these oppositions whether coming from nominal friend or foe, whether resulting from ignorance or from science falsely so called; we must simply in face of all opponents go forward. Here is the authority of our Lord, "Go ye into all the world and preach •the gospel to every creature." That alone is enough, both as a reason and a vindication. Said a gunner of Waterloo,-when asked afterward by Dr. Cooke of Belfast, what he saw when standing on an exposed knoll in the very thick of the fight,-" Saw? nothing but a cloud of dust and smoke." "What did you do?" "Stood by my ,gun." He had been placed there by his commander and there he stayed till a counter-order was given. The command of our Lord is sufficient, even were it all. But it is not an. There is the impulse of humanity, es- pecially when it is fortified by Ohristianity. The possession of Ohrist begets a passion for Christ and for souls. "We cannot but speak the things which WOe have seen and heard," though, as to the apostles, our testimony may bring only the scourging. Philanthropy compels testi- mony, and endeavor to uplift man; and the gospel is the only adequate lever. The" Ely Volume" is an encyclopedia in which are gathered and catalogued the contributions of missions to science, art, language and literature, everything that raises man to a higher level.

But bey Jnd all these is another, and if possible, higher inducement; our Lord's promise: "Lo ! I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." And gloriously has that promise been fulfilled, nay it is ful- fillipg before our eyes. '1'0 study the history of missions is not only instructive and stimulating, but thrilling; it is the tracing of the golden footsteps of the Lord Christ. During this century of the formative and preparatory period of modern missionary enterprise, what mighty obstacles He has removed! what a missionary spirit He has created and developed! what a chain of organized effort He has forged and stretched fl>round the globe! what work I;I~ has impelled WOIp.!1n to do} an(j. with what imperial success He has crowned it I what enthusiasm He has awakened among our young men and maidens, and among our princely givers I what a new scope He has given to medical missions I what printing-presses and schools He has caused to be ere(~ted in foreign lands I Is not all this a literal fulfillment of that word, "Lo ! I am with you alway?" Could all this be accounted for on any other ground than this, that, back of all the feeble endeavor of the Christian Church, there has .been a mighty divine energy at work, turning and overturning, pulling down and building up, by methods and measures which man could neither devise nor develop, moving the very minds of men in accordance with His eternal purpose? Never was there heard a voice more imperial and imperative than that which now calls the whole Church of our Lord to go forward! The walls are down, though thus far we have done nothing but encompass the stronghold of paganisJll and shout, "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." An insignificant missionary band has been sent forth, nnmbering only abont 6,000, inclusive of lay teachers and women, to confront a force of over 1,000,- 000,000 pagan, papal, and Moslem people, i. e., one to 166,000 I Meanwhile Japan in 1853 opens her ports, sealed for three centuries. In 1856 the Hatti Humayiin gave the firman of the Sultan as the ~uaranty of toleration in Turkey. China opens her gates by the treaty of 1858 to the gospel, and assures to converts immunity from persecution. In 1878 ten thousand converts were baptized in the" Lone Star Mission" alone, within ninety days, and sixty thousand people in South India renounced idolatry; in 1877 Stanley, after 1,000 days, completed the exploration of Africa's interior, opening the way for f chain of stations from Zanzibar to the estuaries of Congo; and in 1884 the Berlin Conference, embracing fifteen ruling powers, Protestant, Greek, Catholic, and even Moslem, sat to decree civil and religious freedom to the vast Congo Basin. In this missionary century, every day is a crisis and every hour a pivot of destiny. What are we doing? The cry of retrenchment startles our missionary workers, at a time when our motto should be not only nunquam retrorsum, but semper prorsum. Retrenchment! Why, if at such a time the Church of Christ restricts her missionary work, hesitates to follow the moving a~d luminous pillar, God may let back upon his own hesitating hosts the waters which hp, has heaped up to give us a dry path through the very deep. A church that with such world openings before her,-the last of the hermit nations coming forth from exclusion and seclusion. to welcome the contact of the gospel missionary, Ethiopia stretching forth her hands unto God, the isles of the sea waiting for His law and within thirty years rearing thousands of churches on the ruins of idol shrines and cannibal ovens-if the church now fails or even falters with such Divine voices calling, such ,doors opening, such fields inviting; with bl!-rv[:lst ripenin~ so close upon the sowing that the plowm(ln is

– THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION

overtaken by the reaper-such a church may well ask whether there is not risk of apostasy from God in the matter of missions!

The time for trifling is past; we must go to work in dead earnest. The time for defensive movements is past; we have something better to do than to use spades and throw up earth-works and trenches. Out from behind all walls where we have sought she1ter from the fire of the foe, let us move with <tIl the weapons of aggressIve warfare, and drive back the enemy by the boldness and promptness and unity of one combined movement. The best apologetic defense of missions is an energetic prosecution of missions. -Let the Word of God .be scattered in every_ part of the field, let the children of the Kingdom sow themselves side by side with the Word of God, content to die and be buried if need be in order, dying, to live in the fruits of their heroic devotion to Ohrist and souls. I.1et no part of the world be left without_ the witness of the gospel, let money be poured out in rich abundance that all whom God makes willing may be sent forth into the harvestfield-let there be above all else a new revival of covenant prayer throughout the whole Ohurch of God, for a new effusion of the Holy Ghost-and whIle critics are complaining, and owl-eyed worldly-wise men are blinking, we shall have compassed the globe with missionary effort, and our sufficient answer to all antagonists shall be found not in the counterfire of argument, but in the waving harvests of a thousand fertile fields!

THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D_, NEW YORK.

I NOTICE that many secular papers have published articles containing extensive quotations from the late article of Oanon Taylor entitled "The Great Missionary Failure." The article, coming as it did from a clergyman of the Anglican Ohurch, excited much surprise, and by many it is thought to have dealt a severe blow to the cause of missions. But let us see.

Canon 'raylor plainly shows the effect of having been antagonized by the severe, and in some cases, destructive counter-statements which have been made to his article of some months ago on the merits of Islam as a religion for Africa. He takes now the broader ground of a general attack upon the whole work of missions the world over.

His first point is a preliminary statement that in the means devoted to this work « there is no stint," the impHcation being that they are wholly adequate to the end in view. But will any thoughtful man say that the means are commensurate with the undertaking? In this couutry the contributions of Protestant Ohristians for foreign missions amount to less than one-sixteenth of one per cent. of their wealth. The amount given by the average Ohristian is not a tithe of the average amount paid for anyone of a hundred mere luxuries. There are thouRands of Ohristian men whose gifts for this object are the merest fraction of what is paid for their cigars or their wines. A slight tax upon the bric-a.-brac in many a Christian home, or on the recreations and amusements of a dozen kinds, would exceed all that – is given for what, by the terms of our Christian cr~ed, is the most important, the most formidable and difficult, the most widely extended of all enterprises that have ever been undertaken by mankind. The more common charge is that of dribbling inadequacy. So small is the percentage given for this great work that the sincerity of Christian belief is sometImes called in question. It was ascertained a year ago in England, that out of 7,000 titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about $5,000 altogether was given for the cause of missions. This would not half support the hounds, certainly not a tenth part of the fox-hunting horses of those high and privileged notables, who owe all that they are and all that England is, to the early missionary efforts which raised the British Isles from the darkest savagery to the high po'sition which they now hold among Christian nations.

Canon Taylor next points out what seems a well-nigh fatal consideration, viz.: that the populat!ons of India, China and Africa so far exceed the ratios of increase in Christian converts. This is the fashionable argument just now, and it is wonderfully plausible. Its fallacy lies in the fact that while the increase in population goes on over all the earth, missionary efforts are as yet limited to a comparatively few districts, and that while the growth of population is at its full tide, missionary efforts are as yet only in their beginnings. Every reader of your columns who knows anything of history is aware that the missionary problem has always encountered this same factor in every nation that has been won to Christianity. Intelligent men cannot be ignorant of the fact that when the missionary work of the Christian Church began, all the nations now called Christian were in the depths of heathenism, and that Britain, Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany and all the European nations have been won by the same seeminJly inadequate means. For a very long time (much longer than is now required) there was a great disproportion between the numbers of the converts and the annual increase of population, and if it be said that he populations did not then increase as rapidly as now, it should also be remembered that the means and agencies then at hand bore no comparison with those which the Ohristian nations now possess. Yet notwithstanding the scanty means then employed, the time came when the ratio of converts overtook the increase of population, and this has been the law of Ohristian growth in all lands.

The true comparison lies not in the totals of increase, but in percentages of increase. Some of the enlightened Anglo-Indian statesmen of our day, like Sir William W. Hunter, Sir Richard Temple, Sir Oharles Aitcheson and others, have given special attention to this very question as illustrated in the census reports of India. Whoever will consult the July, 1888, number of the Nineteenth Cetnury, will see some instructivefiguresfrom the pen of Sir William W. Hunter on this subject, which show that the growth of the Ohristian element in India greatly exceeds either that of Mohammedanism or Hinduism not only, but exceeds four or fivefold and in some cases sixfold, the increase percent. of population. Sir Oharles Aitcheson in a recent speech at Simla, India, declared: "That while in the decade from 1871 to 1881 the population in the Madras Presidency actually decreased, the growth of Ohristians of all denominations was more than 30 per cent. In the Bengal Presi- dency the growth of population was 10.89 per cent, while the advance in the Ohristian population was more than 40 per cent." And he adds: "What is most remarkable is the fact that while the increase among . Ohristians of all other races (white men) was only 7 per cent., the in- crease among native Ohristians was 64 per cent., or six times the ratio of the general population." He also quotes the Oensus Oommissioner as saying that, "the progress made in the spread of Ohristianity in that last nine years was one of the most interesting facts brought out in the census taken." In the Northwest Province the population increased six per cent., while the number of native Ohristians advanced 54 per cent., exactly nine times as fast as the population, and the Oen- sus Oommissioner asserts that this increase extended through every division of the Northwest Provinces except one. In the Punjab there was the same story to tell. The population increased 7 per cent.: the Hindu and Mohammedan sects were practically stationary, having in- creased only a fraction of one per cent.: the adherents of the Sikh re- ligion actually declined: the Ohristian increase was 381-2 per cent., or more than five times that of the population!

These figures, which are very similar to those of. Sir William W.

Hunter, ought to suffice so far as India is concerned. H the same calculation be carried into other mission fields like Siam, or Persia, or Ohina, the per cent. of increase will be found much higher. The com- municants of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Siam, where the population probably does not increase more than ten per cent. each decade, have increased nearly 600 per cent. in the last de- cade, while in Ohina, where the increase in population is probably less than ten per cent., the communicants of the same Board have increased nearly 200 per cent. Fortunately we have for Ohina the total gain in all Protestant missions, and the ratio is found to be about 140 per cent. for the last ten ycars. If we take Japan, where the progress of Ohristianity is more rapid than it has ever been in any other land since the beginning of the Ohristian era, the total church membership of the Protestant missions doubles every three years. This for the last decade would be an average of over 300 per cent. for the mission work of all Protest~nt denominations. And we I1re cOllfidently informed by . judicious missionaries that in twelve years more Japan will be OJ Ohristian country. The particular work of foreign missions there, though so .recent in its beginning, will have been completed. Of course this does not imply that every individual of the 38,000,000 will have professed Christianity (such a result has not been reached in the United States) but the Japanese churches will then be able to conduct their own propagandism as a home missionary work.

Canon Taylor's article directs its attack particularly against the missions of the Church Missionary Society, but very unfairly, I think. He singles out the fields in which that society has been least successful, and where in fact it has barely made beginnings, and passes over its noblest successes. He cites two or three cases in Egypt, Persia and Arabia, leaving the impression that those are specimen fields of that grand sOCIety, and that their work is a fair sample of what is being accomplished iIi the countries named. He makes no mention of the Egyptian work of the United Presbyterians of America, whose success on the Nile has been phenomenal, nor does he even hint at the work of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, where over 2,000 are gathered in the church, and where not less than a hundred native ministers are successfully employed.

As to the quality of the members of the mission churches, he singles out a region where the iniquities of Christian nations have poured their worst influence upon a helpless and degraded people for several generations. .He selects West Africa, desolated by two centuries of the slave trade, and where even yet the delugc of whiskey, imported from Europe and even from Boston, pours its blight upon a long degraded people. N or is this all. Vice in its worst forms is propagated by the representatives of European and American commerce. Its vile and unblushing character cannot fitly be descrihed in this paper. Moreover, Canon Taylor's statements are ex parte, those of an African traveler not in sympathy with the cause of missions or of Christianity in any form, arid whose information is gathered from foreign residents who represent in persona the very vices of which I have spoken. This has heen a world-wide evil. How long were the missionaries in the Sandwich Islands and in Tahiti compelled to fight against the sailors and in many cases the naval officers of all nations who were determined to make those islands a paradise of lust? For three centuries, according to Sir William W. Hunter, the worst influences of Europe have been poured forth upon the countries now occupied as mission fields.

But great as the discouragements in West Africa have been, the result is by no means what Canon Taylor represents. There are scores of missionaries in West Africa who find such encouragement as leads them still, and faithfully, to hold on in their work in spite of all obstacles. They send their reports to a dozen different societies by which, on the whole, they are deemed encouraging, and they are in a position to judge. Are they alllia~s ? Is only this one transient traveler reliable? Are the great societies of Great Britain, many of whose administrators ha'e been over the fields, all parties to a fraud? Are these missionaries who have suffered so severely in hfe and health, so anxious to labor on for a pittance of a salary, and in great discomfort, only to support the merest sham?

In the late London Missionary Oonference,at which more than 1,500 delegates were present from all parts of the world, there was a class of men of unique character, whose testimony ought to outweigh the statements of travel~rs who spend a night or two in this or that mission station. These men have held high official position-in some cases for a score of years, in the distant colonies of Great Britain, where the work of foreign missions has gone on directlynnder their observation. They have looked upon the work from the stand-point of statesmen. They are keen observers of great social movements and were in a position to judge without bias. Among them were the Right Hon. Earl of Northbrook, ex-Governor General of India, Sir Richard Temple, Sir WiHiam W. Hunter, Sir Monier Williams, Sir William Muir, Sir Robert Thayre, Dr. Robert N. Oust, Mr. Henry Morris and others. These men acted during the sessions of the Missionary Oonference as chairmen of important meetings. Besides these, there was another class who, although not formally in the colonial service, are men of the highest character and of the broadest knowledge. For example, the Earl of Aberdeen, the President of the Oonference, Earl of Harrowby, the Bishop of Exeter, Lord Kinnard, Lord Radstock, Sir T. Fowell Buxton, Sir James P. Oorry, Sir Robert N. Fowler, Sir John H. Kennaway, Sir Risdon Bennett, and Mr. JamesP. Oampbell, M. P. These also presided at the different sessions, and several of them took part in the discussions. The following extract from the address of the Earl of Northbrook I think your readers will be inclined to accept as worthy of confidence. In speaking of men of high position who had given their sympathy and support to the cause of missions, he said: "I will speak of men whom I have known and whom many of you have known. Among civilians what greater name is there than that of John Lawrence, who always during the whole of his life supported missionaries on every opportunity? He was succeeded in the government of the Punjab by Sir Robert Montgomery, an active supporter of missions. After Sir Robert Montgomery came Sir Donald ~fcLeod, a man who on all occasions and espeCially at the Missionary Conference at Liverpool some years ago, showed his support of missionary undertakings. Now these, mind you, were not men of whom the natiyes of India felt any suspicion or want of confidence. I remember very well when I was traveling through the Punjab, that I was told that a small and peculiar sect desired to be presented to me. They were pt'esented, and this turned out to be a sect who worshiped the photograph of Sir Donald McLeod. There was no man probably who had so much influence with the natives as he, and he was a warm advoc~te of Christian missions.

THl;: CHINA INLAND

You all know that Sir William Muir, when Governor of the NorthwestProvinces, openly showed his support of mission work, and Sir Charles Aitcheson, who occupied the post of Lieutenant Governor of the Punjab, and who is now one of the members of the Council, has also been an active supporter of mission work. Then there are Sir Richal'd Temple, Sir Richard Thompson; Sir Charles Be1'llard, Henry S. Tucker and others. There is the almost equally distinguished brother of Lord Lawrence. Henry Lawrence. There wereHel'- bert Edwardes, Reynell Taylor, Henry Havelock, and in fact nearly all the men who came forward at the time of the mutiny and through whose exertions the British Empire in India was preserved. I say this for two reasons, I say it first because when you are told that these missionary societies are nonsense, supported by a pack of old women, then you may point to these menthe best statesmen and the best soldiers of India, who have by their lives and on every occasion on which they could, supported mission work. And I say it besides, because I wish to point out that these are men in whom morethan in any others the natives of India, whether Christians or not, had the greatest confidence.

"Now a few words as to the result of the work we have been dOing, and the prospects of it. Did any of you read the telegram in the Times the other day? Of all the men 1 ever knew Sir Charles Aitcheson is the most careful and accurate, and (according to the telegram) he said at a meeting at Simla, 'Christianity is advancing five times faster than the growth of the population, and is making greater progress than at any time since the Apostolic period.'''

Other points in Canon Taylor's article challenge reply, but the above will suffice.

THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA. IT is quite natural that missionary interest among the people of America should be largely confined to those fields which are manned by missionaries from that country. At the same time it must not be forgotten that there are vast missionary movements which have not as yet drawn upon America for workers or funds to any considerable extent and so have not been brought forcibly before the Christian public of that country. Such an one is the" China Inland Mission," the very principle of whose organization, which I am about to give, is of such a kind as to keep it rather out of the public eye than conspicuously in it. We desire to present to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD a few facts showing how great a work has been done, and is being done, by an organization of which comparatively little is known in America. And it is because that within the last three months that society has begun for .the first time to draw upon our country for workers and funds that I deem the subject worthy of special interest on our side of the Atlantic. The statements herein contained were given me directly by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, and it is by his kind permission that I am able to present them. In order to set forth the subject with fairness, we must look back to the year 1865, in which the mission was founded. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor first went to China under the" Chinese Evangelization Society" of England as a medical worker in 1853, but because of illhealth was obliged to return in 1860, yet it was with a deep determination to stir up active iuterest among Christians at home. His efforts led to the founding of the new movement, the one of which we are speaking. A prominent feature from the' first was the desire and determination that it should not encroach upon fields already provided for, and that it should not divert men or means from any of the previously existing societies. These fundamental principles were laid down and have been strictly adhered to ever since. They were as follows: (1) Duly qualified candidates for missionary labor should be accepted without restriction as to denomination, provided there was soundness in the faith in all fundamental truths.

(2) All who go out as missionaries should go out in dependence upon God for temporal supplies, with the clear understanding that the mission does not guarantee any income whatever; and knowing that, as the mission does not run into debt, it can minister to those connected with it only as the funds sent in from time to time may allow.

(3) There shall be no collections taken up on behalf of this mission and there shall be no personal solicitation of money.

These principles are widely different from'those adopted by a large majority of mission societies, and for that reason the working and the results under them ought to be carefully examined by all interested in the foreign work. In 1885 it was seen that in the whole empire of China, with its 300,000,000 souls, there were 97 Protestant missionaries, and these were confined almost entirely to the sea-ports. Eleven out of the eighteen provinces were without a single resident missionary. It was this melancholy fact which led to the inauguration of a new movement. , In May, 1866, Rev. Mr. Taylor sailed again for China, accompanied by fifteen laborers, funds having been sent in by individuals throughout England, though unsolicited. We have seen already that in the selection of these men there 'was no recognition of denominational differences. Episcopalians, Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, were all looked upon as followers of Christ, and their distinctions ended. Education and culture were not considered qualifications in themselves. The university graduate was a no more acceptable candidate than one who had enjoyed only a common school education. But capacity for attainment was an indispensable qualification. The organization itself was prepared to give a man just the kind of education that would fit him for the best and most thorough work on the field. But above and beyond all other things, the 8piritua~ condition and attainments of the candidate were examined into. The question was raised, "How has this person used the opportunities for spiritual development which have been at his command?;' Also, "What are the evidences of his deep and thorough consecration?" Of course in answering these inquiries evidence ,was gathered from various sources; and l'ight here the objection may be made that this is a questionable way to do-to hunt up a man's record so carefully and pry into his affairs. But anyone who has followed up the history of missions, through its dark as well as its bright phases, and has marked the injury done in times past through neglect in this particular-the retrogressions that have followed unconsecrated labor-will say that too great care in the selection of workers is impossible. As to theological beliefs, each applicant is required to satisfy the committee as to his belief in the following points: (1) The inspiration of. the whole canonical Seripture. (2) The Bible the ultimate and only rule and guide for the Christian. (3) The rrrimty. (4) The pollution of the whole 'race through the fall of Adam. (5) The atoning merit of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. (6) Future rewards and punishments. (7) The limitation of probation to this life.

The applicant subscribing to these few propositions as being his settled belief, gives a solemn written guarantee that should his belief in any of them undergo a change he will immediately retire from the work. -Then with the assurance that he will be put where there will be plenty of work for the Maflter, and that his physical wants will be provided for as well as possible by the organization, but without guarantee of definite salary, he goes forth to Inland China. And now another peculiarity of this work comes out. As the person reaches China, he or she immediately adopts the Chinese dress, and so far as possible, Chinese customs. Living in native houses, eating native food, using native methods of transportation, but all this without any atteIl4Pt to disguise his nationality or his intentions as r'lgards evan~ gelization.

We have said that this work began in 1865, and from that time until the present day the results have confirmed the founders in their adherence to the principles which were adopted at first, the first and all-important one being entire dependence upon God. Hundreds of men and women have thrown themselves body and soul into the work, piercing to the remotest corners of the empire, overcoming every obstacle. Repulsed, baffled, persecuted, they struggled on with heroic perseverance until out of eleven provinces which in 1865 contained not a single missionary, nine have to-day resident missionaries and the other two are entered and traversed from time to time in itinerant work. When I say that the work is comprehensive I give no idea of the vast area covered by the Inland Mission. Its laborers may be found from the borders of the Mongolian desert and the boundary line of Siberia. on the north, to the banks of the Bramapootra river and the valleys of the Himalayas on the south, from the Pacific Ocean on the east to the borders of Turkestan and the unknown plateau of 'l'hibet on the west.

Shanghai is th~ business and distributing center. All workers enter at this point, and after securing their Chinese outfit, board one of the Yang Tse river steamers and ascend that stream a few hundred miles, when they reach a city where the mission has a training seminary for ladies, and a little farther on a similar one for gentlemen. Having spent a year or so at these places training for their work they are drafted off to their respective fields. Some settle in stations near the coast, while others reach their fields only after continuous travel for five months over almost impassable mountain ranges, burning deserts, and swollen rivers till they penetrate to regions where the gospel never shone, where the banner of Christ's Church has never been unfurled. Some people think that the romance of missions is a thing of the past, ' but could the unrecorded histories of many and many, of these men be put before the world they would fascinate more powerfully than fiction, and kindle more enthusiasm than all other appeals combined. Some settle in teeming cities, surronnded by envious and hostile eyes, others attach themselves to nomadic tribes of Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and roving from place, to place, no fixed home, no familiar fireside, but wandering over the Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks demands. , And there lies the lofty plateau of Thibet, a terra incognita, almost mythical" which for a hundred years has hardly been pressed by a for- eign foot, but to-day the workers of the Inland Mission are on its bor- ders and have been offered by local Thibetan officials the opportunity of entering the country of the Grand Llama quietly and without danger of molestation. It is only a matter of months before Christianity will be knocking at the doors of Llamaistic faith, so long left unassailed. The plan of this mission is to carry out its work on great lines aease of communication or density of popUlation shall indicate. One line, starting at Shanghai, follows up the Yang Tse a distance of 2,000 miles, with stations at intervals and at that point, the river being navi- gable no farther, it pushes out across the country and continues the chain to the borders of Burmah and the Himalayas. At the point where the river Han debouches into the Yang Tse another line begins, which, following up that river, has reached the confines of Thibet, and round- ing the northern part of that province is pushing westward toward Kasgar and the Caspian. The running of such lines of work renders mutual helpfulness much more practicable. To-day there are 300 workers under this mission, with an income, all told, of $170,000 a year. I will give no statistics of the work further than to say that it has been wonderfully prospered in almost every province. Those who are w.on to Christ instead of being made to feel that their becoming Christians will prove of pecuniary benefit to them, are from the very,

ULPBILAS AND THE GOTHIC

first made to feel the importance of giving of their substance for the support of native workers. This is a most severe test of the sincerity of the convert and leads one to believe that the result will be lasting.

A word in regard to America's participation. in this work, Rev. Mr. Taylor on his way from England to Ohina stopped in the United States last summer, and while there was invited by Mr. D. L. Moody to address the young ladies of the Northfield, Mass., Seminary in regard to the Inland Mission. It aroused great enthusiasm. Later he addressed a convention at Niagara which awakened such interest that, to his surprise, enough money was pledged for the support of eight new workers in Ohina. With these means at hand he made a strong appeal for workers, and before the summer was over there had been over 75 applications. Fourteen were selected and are now on their way to Ohina. I Thus, America is becoming identified in a work which can truly be called one of the most extensive and important now on foot for the evangelization of the world. Remember that (1), it is unsectarian; (2), it demands adhesion simply to the fundamental doctrines accepted by aU evangelical denominations; (3), it uses no persuasion or solicitation to procure funds, using simply the medium of prayer and never, during twenty-three years, has that Bource failed.

Does not this come near the ideal of a mission movement? And now that it has come home to us, by drawing upon us for men and means, shall we not follow them with our prayers and our efforts?

ULPHILAS AND THE GOTHIC BIBLE.

BY JAMES M. ;LUDLOW, D.D., LITT. D, THE Goths were the mightiest of those great n!1tions of half-savage people, Barbarians as they were called, who poured down from Northern Europe and destroyed the Roman Empire. They swept over Italy antl Greece, and across the Mediterranean the coasts of Africa trembled beneath the shock of their on-rolling power.

But though the Goths crushed the mightiest of empires, they were not to found one for themselves, nor even to maintain their own racial existence. There are now no representative Gothic powers nor pure Gothic people. Providence, however, had for them a wider mission. They melted into the peoples they conquered, so that Gothic blood and Gothic language are the best ingredients in the civilization of Europe and A-merica. We belong to the Teutonic race, embracing the German, Dutch and Anglo-Saxon; but the whole Teutonic brotherhood is partly Gothic. An expert would recognize the Gothic cast in almost all our faces, and the Gothic words in our common conversation. Here is the Lord's Prayer in ancient Gothic. We can almost understand it without prompting-" Unsar Atta tIm in himinam. Weihnai namo thein. Wairthai wilja theins swe in himina jah ana airthai," etc.

It is a most interesting !act that we are indebted for the richest part of our language to what a single Christian missionary did among these Goths 1,500 years ago. At that time this people had no written speech. They made sounds which they mutually understood, but their language was only. in the air. There was nothing to preserve its form. The story of the making of this written language is the story of Ulphilas and his Bible. He is therefore called in history "The Father of Teutonic Literature."

Ulphilas was born in 311 A.D. The wild Goths were in the habit of breaking across the Danube, raiding the country of the Christians, and carrying away captives. According to tradition the ancestors of Ulphilas had been such captives. He was certainly born among the Goths, whether of foreign extraction or not. When twenty-one years of age he was sent to Constantinople, it would seem as a hostage, or, perhaps, as 1j.n envoy; for the marvelous genius he afterward displayed must 'have been recognized by the duller-minded Barbarians among whom he lived. While at Constantinople he mastered the Greek and Latin languages, and imbibed fully the spirit of the Christianity with which he was -brought into contact. He became a semi- Arian Christian. After nine years' residence in Constantinople, where he served as a Bible-reader among his Gothic countrymen, multitudes of whom came there, he was solemnly ordained as a missionary bishop to his kindred in their northern homes. Though but thirty years of age he drew to him vast hordes of the barbaric people, organized them into civil so~iety, and became their virtual ruler, as well as minister. His popularity soon drew down upon him the wrath of the still pagan king of the Visigoths.. who waged upon him and his followers a war of extermination. Ulphilas, obtaining consent of the Roman emperor, Constantius, selected a new country south of the Danube, and led his people forth, as our fathers crossed the Atlantic for the sake of liberty of conscience, as Moses led the people out of persecuting Egypt. Hence Ulphilas is known as the "Moses of the Goths." In those Mresian valleys just north of the Balkans, which are now the envy of Russian and Turk, Servian and Bulgarian, he found his Canaan, and for thirty years more lived as the father of the people he had saved.

His great work was giving his people the Bible in their own tongue. But how could he do this wheu they had no writing, or, if any, only some rudimentary forms which hardly anybody understood? He must first invent an alphabet. Then he must crystallize the rude sound language into visible shape, translate from the ear for the eye. To do this must have been the work of a tremendous toiler, who at the same time WlS a superb genius. We may doubt if any man ever undertook such a task, save under the direct impulse of the Spirit of God. Written language is ordinarily the slow development of centuries, the exceptions being those cases where that superhuman sort of zeal to do Christ's work and give the Bible to the people has not let the missionary falter at the mighty task of first framing for them a speech in which to read the sacred oracles.

Gibbon, sneering whenever he could at things Ohristian, had only words of marvel and praise for the character and literary exploit of Ulphilas. He wrote (Vol. IlL, p. 541, Harper'se dition): The Goths "were indebted for their conversion to a countryman, or, at least, to a. subject, worthy to be ranked among the inventors of useful arts, who have deserved the remembrance and. gratitude of posterity. . . • He executed the arduous task of translating the Scriptures into their native tongue. . . . The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was improved and modulated by his gellius ; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his vet -' sion, was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented, to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and Latin prollunciation."

Max Muller ir. his" Science of Language" (VoL 1., p. 188) pauses to pay reverential tribute to this great consecrated genius: "Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, fOl; the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At his time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Ohristian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of the utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous coun trymen."

For many years Ulphilas was spared to his people, in his piety their exemplar, in his wisdom their counselor, by both exalted in popular ,estimate as their prophet. At seventy he was aged perhaps more by outward hardship as the leader of his rude tribes, and by the long confinement of his study, than by years. At this time a new emperor, I rl'heodosius, had come to the Roman throne. He was an orthodox Ohristian, and determined to crush out the Arian faith. The city of Oonstantinople was seething with riots between the two parties. The Emperor summoned Ulphilas to his court, whether to receive punishment as a leader of the heretical Barbarians, or that he might act as a peace-maker between the hostile sects whose contentions menaced the unity of the empire, we do not know. He crossed the Balkans and appeared in Oonstantinople, in repute, perhaps, the fairest man of his age, his decrepitude almost transfigured by the veneration in which he was held. But he had scarcely entered. the capital when his laborw~rn frame gave way, and the giver of speech to a race was called to learn the new language of heaven.

But the fragrance of Ulphilas' life never died out. His Gothic Bible

THE DISTRmUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS

was for five hundred years the sacred text-book of Italy and Spain, where the descendants of the Barbarians had become the guardians of all that was left of the civilization they had overthrown. ./ The very expressions of thai Bible as he had written them were the molds In which was cast the religious sentiment of Northern Europe, andlargely of our modern Christian thought.

In the year 1648 the Swedish army captured Prague. Among the spoils sent to Stockholm was a strange manuscript of Ulphilas' Bible. The vellum was originally tinted a delicate purple. Its letters are in silver, apparently stamped upon the vellum with types. Its capitals are in gold. Altogether the book is a splendid specimen of the highest art of Italy in the sixth century. About half of the entire work of Ulphilas is thus preserved on 188 skins or folios.

If all pleasant words are, as Scripture says, "like apples of gold in pictures of silver," well may this book be written in gold and silver, for it ~ot only contains the pleasant words of God to poor men, but the story of its making is one of the finest illustrations the world has 'known of man's hnmanity to man-for Ulphilas's devotion to his Goths was unsurpassed in tenderness and bravery by even the zeal of the Apostles. The gold of its letters might well have been taken from the crowns of kings, for in giving written speech to that race, the mission- ary made the Goths Christian, and secured to their descendants the glory of building the empire of modern Christendom; a work that is matched not by that of Constantine or Charlemagne.

A beautiful lesson is taught us in this story, of the incidental blessing that may follow any service offered to God. Weare wiser than we know in every act of consecration. Ulphilas had no foresight of the far-reaching results of his labors; no dream that for thousands of years the scholars and statesmen of the world would class him as chief among themselves. His plan was only to be a faithful missionary. Translating the Scriptures, with all that it involved both of labor and consequence, was incidental to missionary duty. So every Christian is but an intelligent tool giving itself into the hand of the Infinite Artist for a little work; but the tool knows not what work the artist may exe- cute therewith. Our lives are but tonches against the clay which God, the potter, is revolving on the wheel of time; and what an exquisite thing, how large a vessel he may shape with these touches we cannot now know.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

THROUGHOUT the non-Christian world with its 1,030,000,000 souls, about 5,000 European and American missionaries are placed and 30,000 native workers. About 3,000 of the latter are ordained minis- ters ; the remainder are variously employed as assistant evangelists, catechists and school-teachers. Of the former about 3,000 are or. dained ministers, 700 lay missionaries, and 1,300 lady teachers and the wives of missionaries. Valuable as the services of many of the latter are, they cannot all be regarded as effective laborers, so that to ,esti- mate the female missionary laborers at 1,300 is as high a number as accuracy will justify. .

According to these figures the proportionate number of agents sent from Europe and America to evangelize non-Ohristian races is one to 206,000, and of all Ohristian laborers one to 20,400.

In America and Great Britian, the ministers of religion are in the proportion of one to less than 1,000 of the population. The town missionary evangelists and lay preachers are equally numerous, whilst a yet greater number of Sabbath-school teachers, district visitors and general helpers in every good word and work render to the cause of religion an amount of service which cannot be too highly valned.

Apart, then, from the latter agencies, to which there is nothing analo- gous in most pagan lands, it will be seen that the distribution of avow- edly Ohristian agencies bears no fair relation to the wants of Ohristian and non-Ohristian races. Those who need the most have least.

,The Ohurch of Ohrist is responsible for the disproportion. It is neither wise, nor generous, nor benevolent. It cannot please Ohrist.

Perhaps it explains why our agencies at home are not more successful.

If we did less for ourselves, that we might do more to spread Ohrist's name and grace throughout the world, would He not by His presence and blessing more than recompense us for the sacrifice? The words of Scripture have profound relations to many things beside money.

H There is that, "etc. See Provo xi : 24, 5, etc. ; Luke vi: 38.

Missionaries are not only few, they are very unequally distributed over the non-Christian world, as will be seen by the following observa- tions, which take account of but one aspect of the mission field, the proportion of foreign missionaries to population.

The countries best supplied are North America, including Green- land and the possessions of Great Britain and the United States; the West Indies; the coast of West Africa south of the Senegal; South Africa; Madagascar; New' Zealand; Western Polynesia; European Turkey; Syria and Palestine. The countries moderately supplied are Japan, Ohina proper, Burmah, British India, Oeylon, the Dutch possessions in the East, and Egypt. The countries where there are the fewest missionaries are, S. Oentral Africa; Morocco; Algiers; Tunis; Tripoli; Northeastern Africa; New Guinea; New Britian; ,New Ireland; Oorea; Manchoria; Mongolia; Siam; Tributary India; Persia and S. America. Whilst the vast Soudan, many islands in the Indian Archipelego, Asiatic Russia, Oochin Ohina, Tonquin, Laos Thibet, Turkestan, Afghanistan and Arabia are practically without missionary agency.

At a time when the world is unfolding itself as never before, not only to our knowledge but our influence, as an opening flower to the • sun, and when the Church of God is happily eager to send forth more laborers into the harvest, it is interesting and indeed important to consider where, with the greatest advantage, fresh agencies may be employed. Of course the gospel should be preached to every creature and nothing short of a supreme attempt to win the whole hUlnan race for Christ can satisfy Him or absolve His church from its solemn re- sponsibility; but seeing that there is no probability of this being done in our day by united and well advised effort on the part of any consid- erable number of Christian communities, it may be of service to consider where missionaries may be sent with the greatest probability of find- ing "a great door and effectual opened unto them," and with the fewest advers>tries to oppose their entrance and impede their endeavors.

Assuming then that the Protestant churches of Christendom had 25 per cent. additional agents to send into the mission field, where would it be advisable to locate' them? Not necessarily where there are the fewest. 'fo us it seems that several conditions should have due weight in arriving at a decision, so as to turn the forces at our disposal to the best uses, that is, so as to avoid waste of power and secure the proba- bility, at least, of the greatest success.

'I'hat mistakes, great and varied, have been made in the location of missionaries is undoubted, but they should be judged in much charity, remembering that some missions have been founded because other spheres were not open, or in unhealthy localities, or among un- friendly races, through inadequate information, and it must be admit- ted, not seldom through more zeal than knowledge, or under the pres- sure of popular sentiment, which mission boards should have had the courage to resist. We now have an amount of knowledge and experL ence to guidens, which mission boards and societies fifty years ago and even half that time had not, and its application might with advantage take the following directions: '

1. No new mission should be established where the area and popu- lation are limited and one or more missions are already in possession.

In Sien-a Leone, for instance, and Liberia, among the North American Indians, in some of the West India Islands, and even the moreim- pOl·tant cities of India, China, and Japan, the number of societies represented is injuriously and wastefully great. On this ground the establishment of high Anglican missions in the Sandwich Islands and Madagascar, after other societies had labored alone and successfully for many years, must be condemned, alike on the ground of economy, fairnes8, discipline, and Christian charity and courtesy. And the instances here adduced, and in future paragraphs, are illustrative but by no means exhaustive. • 2. An adequate amount of knowledge of a country and its people should be obtained prior to the formation of a mission. Instances could readily be given where, through the neglect of this simple rule, some missions have had speedily to be abandoned and others have been pros- ecuted at au unforeseen cost of life and money and with no adequate results. In such instances, men have been sent out, who, though able in. themselves, have. been ill suited to the spheres in which they were placed. Disappointment, failure, and heartache have ensued. Men capable of great things have done but little; money has been wasted, societies have been discredited, and the friends of missions 'discouraged. Mistakes of this nature were inevitable when little was known of heathen lands and races; but they are made yet, even where careful inquiries can be made, but through haste or negligence, or ill-regulated zeal are not, and some of the most expensive enter- . prises of our own time, attended with the heaviest losses in life and health, and with no adequate results, have arisen from this cause. And there is danger that such mistakes will be repeated. There is the Soudan, for instance, to which it is suggested missionaries should be sent, since now it is unoccupied. But it is one of the least-known regions. Our information respecting its population, where it concen- trates, the states into which it is divided, their political, social, and religious condition are so vague, and so far as we do know, so unprom- ising, that all operations should be suspended until our knowledge is more complete. And this is the more imperative since there are so many countries well-known which are open to almost all forms of Christian effort.

3. :Freedom to settle in a country for the avowed purpose of propa- gating Christianity is an important condition.

'rhe striking contrast between the hostility and friendship of govern- ments toward missionaries will occur to the minds of all familiar with the history of Christianity in Japan, China, India, Madagascar, and many islands in Polynesia, as well as with its earlier propagation throughout the states and tribes of medieval Europe. Of course, no government hostility can be accepted as a final bar to Christian propa- gandism, but where there are several countries, in some of which this unfriendliness prevails, and others where it does not, the strength of our resources should be concentrate,d on the latter, whilst around the former, posts only of observation as it were, should be placed to act as pioneers and to witness for Chri"t and His truth as favoring circum- stances dictate. For instance, all through British India there is free scope for almost every form of evangelization, such as there is not in most of its feudatory states; it should therefore be the chosen field for the best work and workers. On the other hand, to Afghanistan, Bok- hara, Turkestan, Central Arabia, Darpen, where the governments are bigoted, and supported in their intolerance by the fanaticism of the people, where the life of a European is not safe, and where, if he made converts, he and they WQuld most likely be massacred, no inissionary should be sent. To Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli, which are only so much better as they are awed by the presence and fear of Europeans; to the Indians of South America, where the govern- ments are weak and corrupt and Roman Catholicism exerts its intoler- ant power, and to such settlements or possessions as those of Portugal III the Philippine Islands, and France in New Oaledonia, where bigotry on the one hand, and policy without principle on the other, render the governments subservient to the intolerance of Romanism, it is questionable if any missionary should be sent. But from a country such as Uganda, where missionaries were well received and converts made, it is not advisable voluntarily to withdraw, however cruel, capri- , cious and repulsive the monarch may be.

4. The friendly or unfriendly disposition of the people should have· due consideration. The difference in this respect between various islands in Polynesia, districts in Ohina, provinces and races in India, and tribes in Africa, is as wide as success is from failure. The disin- clination of a people to receive the ambassadors of Ohrist must be deplored and every effort should be made to remove such an unhappy prejudice, but whilst it exists effort, unless carefully used, is more likely to sharpen hostility than to subdue it.

It does not meet our contention to say that the world is usually in opposition to true and pure Ohristianity, and that the conquests of the latter have been won in spite of the former. Where Christ has most triumphed has usually been where at least numbers have had a desire for something higher and better than they possessed and there- fore have been willing to welcome whatever seemed fitted to meet their spiritual wauts. Where the attitude of mind on the part of a people resembles that of the man of Macedoni~L whom Paul saw in his vision and others that the Gadarenes who besought Christ to depart from them, the choice should be readily made.

5. The healthiness of a country merits more consideration than it usually receives. It is a fine characteristic of our age that whilst life is valued as perhaps it never was before, there are numbers prepared to go anywhere, braving danger and death for Ohrist's sake. Sierra Leone -the white man's grave as it has been callcd-and some of the missions in Central Africa, afford ample evidence that the martyr spirit yet lives. But whilst a missionary should be ready to sacrifice his life for the gospel's sake, his desire should be to liYe and work. This is the primary aim of his appointment. And to secure this should be the aim of those who send him as their representative. Theirs is a solemn responsibility. Apart from higher considerations of the value and sacred- ness of human life to an individual and relatives, a missionary has value as a trained and selected agent sent out for an important purpose at much cost and not easily replaced. Risks in sending out such are in- . evitable, but it is important that they be minimized. And they may be in various ways. For instance, the .constitutional adaptability of a. missionary to a climate should be considered. He should be sent so as to enter on his sphere at the least unhealthy time of the year. Only small bands of missionaries should be sent to unhealthy regions until they have been explored and the least unfavorable localities for settlement discovered, or some great opening for extended usefulness justifies more hazardous enterprise.

6. The probability of continuous labor uninterrupted by war or revolution should have great weight. Contingencies in these directions must be accepted in many instances. There is not a mission in all Africa beyond the British possessions and Little Liberia free from this danger. And in these instances the risk must be accepted. But where adjacent countries present these alternatives or the probability of their occur- rence this should have great weight. Until the Burmese Empire was conquered missionary labor was confined to the British Provinces on the sea-coast. Tonquin and Cochin China are wisely avoided for China on the one side and Siam on the other, as Dahomy and Ashanti are for Liberia to the west and the states on the Niger to the east.

7. The inexpensiveness of a mission and the probability of self-sup- port should be considered. Missionary funds should be administered with the utmost care and economy. They are almost always inade- quate to the work to be done, and therefore if higher considerations . do not intervene the spheres where most work can be done in the shortest time at the least cost and with the greatest results should have a preference. And also for a reason other than that of economy.

The results of missions, alike on their friends and enemies, are of the utmost importance. If with great expenditure there be but meager results the former are discouraged and the latter gain a weapon of attack they can use with great force, as recent incidents have shown; if on the other hand the results are rapidly gained and at a small cost other enterprises can afford to be undertaken and the desire to do so is greatly stimulated. Instances of discouragement could easily be cited; it is more agJ'eeable to indicate the effects of success. The speedy success and great results in money and agencies, with but moderate expenditure, of the Baptist Society in the West Indies; the London Society in Polynesia and Madagascar; the Wesleyans in Fiji; the Church Society in Tinnevelly, and the American Board in the Sandwich Islands, have done more to gain for these societies prestige, popularity, and support than any other causes that can be named. Not only have these demonstrated the efficiency of missions to convert the heathen and to elevate them; self-supporting churches ha,:e been formed, large contributions to missionary enterprises have been per- manently secured, and numerous agents have been obtained to minister to the native churches or to become missionaries to lands yet unevan- gelized.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS

It is not my intention to apply these principles by indicating more definitely where new misHions should be formed or existing ones enlarged. This must be left to mission boards and the judgment of individuals seeking spheres for themselves or others. But the 'principles themselves we hold to be sound and of the utmost importance. To have acted on them in the past was not always practicable through lack of information and experience, but to act on them now is imperative if we would use well our resources, deal justly and honorably with Christian brethren of other churches, and secure the largest results with the resources at our disposal.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS.

[I BOUGHT in Paris in August last a very remarkable book. It bears the name" Le8 Saints Evangele.9," Traduction Nouvelle, par Henri La88erre. It has a most significant history bearing npon modern missions.-A. T. P.] I HENRI LASSERRE is a devout Roman Catholic. He I'ead the Scriptures and saw that his nation needed the gospel in the vernacular. In the preface of this edition of the Holy Gospels he says: "It is a notorious fact that of a hundred persons who pl'actiee the sacraments, there is seldom one who has eve!' opened the Gospels. The book pal' excellence; the book whose teachings have changed the face of the world; the book which is found everywhere, which is quoted each day; the book which God placed in the foundations of the church-namely the gospel-is in reality rarely read by those who profess to be fervent Catholics, and never read by the multitude of the faithful."

M. Lasserre himse!f undertook a translation of the four gospels into a sort of idiomatic, popular and very attractive rendering. And. strange to say, he obtained not only the imprimatul' of the Archbishop of Paris, but thc sanction of the Pope!

Our tl'Ue yokefellow, Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon, in the Morning Star, has told the story of the recent" Emancipation of the Bible in Papal Lands," and of the extraordinary blessing which is following, and we take the liberty to make copious extracts from his admirable pen. He says: " M. Lasserre did not give a bare, literal rendering, but rather threw the whole into a free translation, in which the meanin!!' was, for the most part, admirably preserved. The divisions of chapter and verse were dispensed with, technical terms avoided, and familiar and ~olloqnial phrases substituted in their stead. It is, printed in two forms; the one a plain and neat volume of 500 pages, and the other a splendid illustrated edition, the engravings of which are of the most exqnisite character.

~.. Pope after pope has forbidden the translation of the Scriptures into the vulgar tongue, and the readiug of the same by the common people. When Wycklilfe sent out his version of the Bible, Pppe Gregory condemned it by a bull, denouncing the conduct of the great reformer, in presnming t';give the Scriptures to the commOn people, as a' de'estable kind of wickedness.' Pope Pius vn. cursed Bible societies as 'a crafty device b,1I which the very foundations of re:/gion are undermined,' and as ' a pe8tilence dangerous to Ohri¢ianity.' But llave not the times changed?

Henri Lasserre expresses himself plainly on thls point, declaring that the Catholic Church, withcnt absolutely prohibitiug the Scriptures, ' sims at taking out of the hands of the faithful the Divine Book, which is the fonndation of our faith, and substituting' for it the devotional works of the church.' This he regards as a great calamity, and adds, 'We must lead back the faithfnl to the great fountains of living water which flow from the inspired Book. We must make them hear, taste, and relish the direct lessons of the Saviour; the words full of grace and truth which fell from His lips.' Well I strange to 'say, some of the light of the Reformation, and of modern ideas, has penetrated even into the Vatican. The Archbishop of Paris shared Lasserre's desire that the French people shonld have the Gospels in their own tongue. He commend'ed his work to the Pope, and, astonishing to relate, the Pope gave the work his formal sanction. Here is a copy of It. " , To M. Henri Lasserre, of Paris. .. • Most llinstrions Seigneur: .. , The Holy Father has received in regular course the French translation of the Holy Gospels which yon have nndertaken and accomplished, to the delight, and with the approval of, the Archi- episcopal anthority• .. His Holiness commissions me to express to yon his approval of the object with which yon bave been illspired in the execntion and pnblication of that work so fnll of interest. He thanks yon for tbe homage of filial devotion wbich accompanies tbe volume whicb yon offer to bim ; and he cbarges me to make known to yon his earnest desire tbat the object wbich yon pnrsne and which yon indicate in the preface of yonr book may be fnlly attained.

'" Yielding most willingly to your desire, His Holiness sends yon, from tbe bottom of bis beart, his apostolic benediction.

.. , And I myself profit by this opportunity to declare myself, with much esteem, " • Rome, 4th IJec., 1888.' h 'Your very affectionate servant; … L. Cardinal J ACOBINI.

"With the imprimatur of the Archbishop of Paris, and tbe official approval of the Pope, the work was put to press.

" Astonishing as was the Pope's indorsement, still more so its reception by the Catholic people of France. Edition after edition was sent out, the press and the bindery being hardly able to keep within the demand, till, within twelve months, twenty-flve editions had been sold, amounting to 100,000 copies. It seemed as though France, long bound in darkness, was about to become a nation of Bible readers, and to shake herself free forever from the bonds of her ignorance. As a mere publishing venture, one bas called this' the greate$t bookselling success of the century.' But as a triumph of the Bible, wbat shall we say of it? We can only read the story with amazement, as an indication of hunger for the trnth, which proves France to be the most open to the gospel of any n~tion on the Continent to-day.

"But now comes the astonishing thing. No sooner has this great achievement in the distribu- tion of the gospel begun, than the thunders of tbe Vatican are heard condemning what a little while ago was sanctioned. The infallibl9 malediction now falls upon the same book that a little while ago received the infallible benediction. •Doth the same fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter f' asks the Apostle James. Yes, marvelous to tell, this fountain of infallibility which was opened at Rome in 1870 can bless and curse from the same month; and can bless and curse the same identical thing with the same mouth. Yes, and here is a copy of the· papal decree of prohibition: (TI amiatllm.) "'DECREE.

" 'MONDAY, December 19, 1887.

" , The sacred congregation of the most· eminent and re"erend cardinals of the holy Roman Church, by our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo xm. and the holy Apostolic See appointed and delegated for the index of books of degraded doctrine, 'and for proscribing, expurgating, and sanctioning the same thronghout the whole Christian State, held in the Apostolic Palace of the Vatican on Deo.

19,1887, condemned and condemns, proscribed and proscribes, or if previonsly condemned and proscribed, commanded and commands, the following works to be put on the index of forbidden books: ,;. Les Ba'ints Eva'ngiles, t;aduct;.M" nouvell~, par Henri Las;erre. Paris, 1887.

;0 •" , And let no'one of ~hatsoev~r rank o~ condition dare i~ any pl~ce or in 'any tongue, either to pnblish in the future, or if published to "ead or to retain the forementioned condemned and proscribed works, but let him be held bound to deliver them to the Ordinaries of the place, or to the Inqnisitors of heretical iniqnity, nnder the penalties proclaimed in the Index offorbidden books.

'" These having been referred to Our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo XTI!. from the Secret Counsels of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, by me the undersigned, His Holiness approved the decree and ordered it to be issued. In token whereof, etc.

"Granted at Rome on December 20, 1887. "'Fr, THOMAS MARIA, Card. MARTINELLI, .,. Epiec_ Sabinen Praef. Fr. HIERONYMUS PIUS SACCHERI, " 'Ord. Praed. B. Ind. Con greg. a Beare/is.'

.. And so as a loyal Catholic, Henri Lasserre has been obliged to suppress his translation of the gospel, and to do what he can to pnt it out of circulation. And the great conrt of ecclesiastics, cardinals, archbishops, and priests say Amen I How long will the intelligence of nineteenth century Catholicism endure such holy prevarication as this and name it church authority f The same identical thing called white to-day and black to-morrow; blessed to-day and curaed to-morrow; and all by an infallible month, which can speak nothing but trnth I "Bnt what was really a Jesuit blow at the Scriptures has turned out for their still wider distribution. Lasserre's edition of the gospel still lives on iu spite of papa.l anathemas, and the tidings ofjts success have moved others to follow in his steps:

APRIL

.. For I~stance, in Milan, Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor of a leading daily paper, has commenced to publish a popular Italian edition of the Bible in half-penny numbers. He sees that there is~money to be made in the venture, learning this from the history of Henri Lasserre's work in France. But this is not all. This Catholic publisher is anxious for the moral elevation of his nation. He sees plainly that the reading of the Scriptures, and their incorporation into the life of the people, wiJI be a mighty means to this end. In his paper, the See%, he pays a high tribute to the Bible, in announcing his neW plan for its publica_ tion. He says: ". There is one book that gathers up the poetry and the science of humanity, and that book is the Bible: and with this book no other work In any literature can be compared. It is a book that Newton read constantly, that Cromwell carried in his saddle, and that Voltaire kept always on his study table. It is a book which believers aud unbelievers alike should study, and that ought to be found in every house.'

"But can this book be circulated in Italy, where within the present year priests have secured the arrest and imprisonment of colporteurs for distributing the Bible f Ah I but that is old Italy. The Parliament has made all that impossible now by its recent act of religious toleration. It can not be done with this Milan editor as was done with Henri Lasserre. Fifty thousand copies of the first number of this Italian translation were sold in one week. And such has been the emancipation of Italy from the Pope that though a thousand bulls were issued against the work, it probably would not interfere with its sale. And now the enterprise is becoming contagious. In Spain the darkness is denser than in any country in Europe. But a secular paper in Barcelona-such is the latest newshas made arrangements to publish a Spanish edition of the Bible after the same plan as the Italian • .. Now to me this seems to be the most marvelouE event of recent times. It is certainly a fact that continental Europe is being rapidly emancipated from the chains of darkness and error that have sc.long bonnd it. Italy and France have hoth abolished the parochial school as dangerous to the IibE'rty of the country, and both France and Italy are reaching out lor the Bible as the best nurse and conservator of that liberty already acquired. We a.re called to rejoice and be glad at these remarkable events; but especially to prayer and eternal viligancE',lest the chains which long-sufferingltaly and France are shaking off may be bound upon free America. These countries have abolished the parochial school because nurseries of disloyalty, since they would train the children to pay their first allegiance to the Pope instead of to the state. And yet in the legislature of six different S~ates last year bills were intr oduced for the di vision of the taxes of the State-support of parochial schools. The same power that has forbidden the reading of Henri Lasserre's Bible in France would forbid the reading in our public schools, and has done so in repeated instances. Let us have charity in all our religious discussions, butfet us look to it that our charity does not give.away the priceless inheritance which we have received from our liberty-loving fathers."

GAVAZZI. ALESSANDRO GAVAZZI, the celebrated Italian preacher who died recently, in his eightieth· year, was known as Fath~r Gavazzi, and has lectured in America first in 1850, and afterward in 1873. He was one of the most re- markablemen of his day. He was born in Bologna in 1809, joined the orderoi the Barnabites in 1825, and subsequently at Naples held the chaiI' of rhetoric. He reminded us of Savonarola in his religious zeal, of Victor Emmanuel in his generalship, and of Daniel O'Connell as a political agitator. He was in Rome at the outbreak of the Revolution in Lombardy, and in the Pantheon delivered a funeral oration in behalf of those who fell in that conflict. Then and afterward, untilltaly became free, he made appeals in behalf of national independence that were as passionate and eloquent as Patrick Henry'S in the era of our own Revolution. The- Pope appointed him Almoner of the Roman Legion which was dispatched to Vicenza, and the people called him Pietro Eremita, Peter the Hermit, of the national crusade. In Venice crowds thronged St. Mark's Place to hear his fearless addresses, and his eloquence moved them to give money to carryon the war. Pius IX. as the Revolution gained ground, recalled his army to the Eternal City. Gavazzi went to Florence, and, when driven thence, to Genoa; thell being recalled to Bologna, the people 'rho had taken a bold stand ag!1inst papal domination rallied

SIR WlLLIAlt HUNTIllR ON 'l'llE RlllLratoNs OF INf>IA

round him withgreat enthusiasm; and the r('publican government made him chief chaplain of the army. After the French occupation of Rome in 1849 he took refuge in England, where for more than thirty years he has found, at least, an occasional home. He has been known in this country chiefly as a politico-religious orator. He has lectured all over the United States and Canada and Great Britain, vehemently protesting against the errors and delusions of the papacy. No more powerful orator ever spoke to American assemblies. Graceful, accomplished, impassioned and intrepid; with wondel'- ful command of language, marvelous facility and felicity of vocal inflection, and singular effectiveness of gesture, he held vast throngs under the peculiar spell of his magnetic presence. We remember to have heard him when, as yet, old TripIer Hallin New York was standing, and though it is more than thirty years ago, the impression is perfectly fresh and vivid. He wore along, black doctor's gown that swept the floor and hung in full folds about him. That gown he used more effectively and variously than Mr. Gough ever used his" coat-tails." For example, when speaking of the delusions of the papacy, he would gather up the loose and ample skirt of his robe and peer into the hidden recesses behind it, and describe what was there concealed, until you could scarcely persuade yourself that he actually saw nothing; then after curiosity had been wrought up to an extreme, and the imagination had taken judgment captive, he would slowly sway his long arms to each side and carry with them the capacious folds of his mantle, until the emptiness was revealed; and so he would illustrate the hollowness of papal pretensions and promises. That same robe represented the dark secrets of the confessional, the horrors of the Inquisition, the superstitious appeals of purgatory, the systematic deceptions of the priesthood, the elaborate ritualism that obscured the true worship of God; and every other error or evil of the Roman Catholic Church. Now he would let it hang loosely about him; again he would gather it tightly around his person and fold his arms; again he would rapidly stride across the stage with its long folds sweeping through the air; or again he would raise it about his head, and speak from behind it, or reach out his arms to their fullest extent until he looked like some monster bird with out-spread wings like a bat. He was a mighty man of valor. Italy owes to him an immeasurable debt, politically and religiously. He was a man raised up by God in the crisis of his country, to stand in the breach. He was as bold as John Knox, as out-spoken as Luther, and as fervent as Whitefield. Cav. Matt~o Prochet was, in some respects, his complement, and we rejoice that this noble man still survives to conduct the work of Italian evangelization for which Gavazzi largely prepared the way.-A. T. P.

SIR WILLIAM HUNTER ON THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

DR. THoBuRN, of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in North India, is reyorted as saying, that everything in India indicates that before long there will be there an expansion of missionary effort which will break through the present l'ange of expectation, throwing back all that has been done hitherto into the rank of a merely introductory work. This is highly probable, and a presage of it seems to be afforded in the rapidly ascending scale within the pt'esent stage of efforts and results. Another thing which gives encouragement for the belief that an epoch of rapid largeness of development in the missions of India is at hand is, that the lines of the problem, the rational grounds and limitations of forecast as to the calculable future are fast coming into distinctness, and thus affording a basis for the more definite formation and more resolute prosecution of plans of evangelization, and also for a more definite co-ordination of the work as a whole.

This view of the probable future of the missionary work in India is quite in line with a profoundly interesting paper on the Religions of India, lately read by Sir William Wilson Hunter before the Indian Section of the Society of Arts, in London, and reported in full in the Times. It reveals the correlation of the three great spiritual forces of India-Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity-with a distinctness which appears to render it an invaluable basis of forecast.

It has slowly come to be understood, at least by some, that Hinduism, though utterly incapable of being, like Christianity, a missionary religion for the world, 01' like Islam, for two parts of the world, or like Buddhi~m, for Asia generally, being absolutely territorial, is yet, within its own sacred land, not only a missionary religion, but the chief missionary religion, having annually, it is said, more accessions by far than either Christianity or Mohammedanism. After 4,000 years of occupancy, it has not yet by any means closed up its assimilation of aboriginal tribes. And according to Sir William Hunter, there are still in India fifty millions of human beings lying outside or barely inside the pale of orthodox Hinduism and Islam. Here, he holds, is the line of least resistancfl, along which the church is called to regard it as her principal immediate duty to advance. He says: "I believe that within fifty years these fifty millions will be absorbed into one or other of the higher faiths, and that it rests in no small measure with Christian England whether they are chiefly incorporated into the native religions or into Ch!'istianity." This ",hows, as Sir William remarks, that Christianity in India has a vast area of extension opened before it, even if it should not for an indefinite length of time lessen the numbers, or even stay the advance, of Hinduism and Mohammedanism. One-fifth of the people of India is a prize worth trying for, even according to the canons of ordinary probability.

Islam has another fifth of the people of India, and these, both according to Sir William and to the author of an article only less important than his, published in the Febt>uary Contemporary, are yery far from having been principally won by the sword. Indeed, az'ound the three centers of Mohammedan rule, Delhi, Agm, and Lucknow, the Mohammedans are under fourteen pel' cent. of the population, while in Lower Bengal they are thirty-one per cent. Islam, Sit> William shows, while not forgetting its advantages of conquest, a,nd its obJigations to violent conversion of its Hindu subjects, did also what the church is invited tp do, plunged among the teeming millions of the lower races, "fishermen, hnbters, pirates, and low-caste tillers of the soil, whom Hinduism had barely admitted within its pale." To these, he says, " Islam came as a revelation from on high. It was the creed of the governing race; its missionaries were men of zeal who brought the gospel of the unity of God and the equality of man in His sight to a despised apd neglected population." And in t.his century a great t'eligious revival has purged out the abject pagan superstitions and "fuliginous rites> of lowcaste Hinduism," amid which" the white light of Semitic monotheism had almost flickered out." But the author shows that it is unwarranted to suppose that Mohammedanism is advancing largely now in India. Of the five provinces outside the famine area of 1877, within which a religious census has been taken, the Moslem increase in one, from 1872 to 1881, has gained a good deal on the population, in two more has gained somewhat, in one has fallen behind, and in one has fallen a good deal behind. In Bengal, where Islam is strongest, the population has gained 10.89 per cent., the .religion 10.96 percent. Intellectually, it has made very rapid progress, of course, however, on lines laid out by Christian culture, within a generation, and Sit' William declares, contrary to general impressions, that" Islam in India has shown that it is perfectly able to dwell in peace and comfort in the new Indian world."

Though Christianity in India has been said to be advancing much less rapidly than Hinduism, and in several provinces much less rapidJy than Mohammedanism, yet regarded as gaining on its own numbel's, it seems to be growing much faster than either. Passing over, though not with disparagement, the 1,600,000 Catholic and Syrian Christians, who do not seem to represent at present" the new disruptive force" of Christianity, the author dwells mainly upon the 600,000 Protestant Christians of India. Protestant Christianity was introduced by Danish and German Lutherans, ' who are still, though now overshadowed by the missionaries of the governing race, going quietly and steadily on. "English missionary work practically began in the last year of the last century. It owed its origin to private effort. But the three devoted men who planted this mighty English growth had to labor under the shelter of a foreign flag, and the Governor of a little Danish settlement had to refuse their surrender to a Governor-General of British India. The record of the work done by the Serampur missionaries reads like an Eastern romance. They created a prose vernacular literature for Bengal; they established the modern method of popular education; they founded the present Protestant Indian Church; they gave the first great impulse to the native pr(jlss; they set up the first steam-engine in India; with its help they introduced the modern manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten years they translated and printed the Bible, or parts thereof, in thirty-one languages. Although they received help from their Baptist friends in England, yet the main part of their funds they earned by their own heads and hands. They built a college which still ranks among the most splendid educational edifices in India. As one contemplates its magnificent pillared facade overlooking the broad HugH River, or mounts its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the King of Denmark), one is lost in ltdmiration of the faith of three poor men who dared to build on so noble a scale. From their central seminary they planted out their converts into the districts, building churches and supporting pastors chiefly fl'om the pl'ofits of their boarding-school, their paper mill and printing-press. They blessed God that during their thirty-eight years of toil they were able to spend more than £50,OO(t of their own substance on his work. But when two of them had died and the third was old and broken, the enterprise proved too vast for individual effort, and the Serampur Mission was transferred to stronger hands. In death they were not divided. An evergreen circle of bamboos and palms, with delicate feathery masses of the foliage of tamarind trees, surrounds their resting-place. A path, lined with flowering shrubs, connects their tombs. And if the memory of a great work and of noble souls can hallow any spot, then this earth contains no , truer campo santo than that Serampnr graveyard." The beauty and the noble appreciation of this memorial passage, delivered from the high places of science and English culture, and sent throughout the world on the wings of its greatest journal, may well console us for the shallow mockeries which rained upon these men, and" the silen t smiles of slow disparagement" bestowed on their successors by that still shallower thing which, in certain snpereilious circleR, passE's for American culture. Sir William Hunter, while l'emarking that the statistical reports are a. very fallacious basis for estimating the present work of Christianity in India, shows that it is, even in itself, one from which Christians have no oc- casion to shrink. "While the number of native Protestant Christians has increased by fivefold during the thirty years preceding the last census, the number of their communicants has multiplied by nearly tenfold. The prog- ress has been a progress of conversion, concurrent with a progress of inter- nal growth and of internal discipline. It is a result. not alone of the zeal which compasseth the earth to make a proselyte, but also of the pastoral devotion which visits the fatherless and widows in their afiliction, and labors to keep its flock unspotted from the world." This regenerating influence, as the Times remarks,lSir William does not ascribe either to Hinduism or to Islam, which are not the agents of· a transformation of character, but simply of .- social organization. Hinduism is described by the author as having a. power, of which hitherto few had known anything, of slowly drawing up lower castes in the scale of ceremonial purityand social dignity, until at last some of them have even ventured to assume the sacred thread of the Twice- born.

Sir William says that from 1872 to 1881 the general popUlation of India in- creased by 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedans by 10.96 per cent., the Hindus by less than 13.64 per cent., the Christians generally by 40.71 per cent., the native Christians by 64.07 per cent. He may well say, therefore, that though Christian missions are not to be judged according to mere statistics they can well afford to be judged even according to them.

Against the vast advantages of a pastoral0are unknown to Islam, which really has no clergy, of a cordiality of welcome and completeness of incorpo- ration unknown to Hinduism, which is calmly indifferent to its aboriginal proselytes, of the exaltation of woman, whom both the other religions dis- parage and one degrades, Sir William Hunter is obliged to set off the terrible temptation of the Christians in being set free to drink. Americans will agree with him that the gospel in India must proceed" on a basis of total abstinence." He thinks that even caste might be purified and humanized, and yet retain its immense social forces of protection and mutual helpful- ness. And he agrees with the author of the article in the Oontemporary Review, that both Christ and Christianity must be presented-and before long, by a great native episcopate and ministry-m those aspects which give the Hindus that which they have not, but which they long for-Christ on that side especially on which we are so slow to apprehend Him. although in the first gospel it is so luminously evident-on the side of His kingliness.

Sir William Hunter's concluding words are: H I thank this society and its distinguished council for the opportumty they have given me of telling some plain secular truths concerning the religions of India. It is not per- mitted to a lecturer here to speak asan advocate of any creed. But on this, as on every platform in England, it is allowed to a man to speak as an Eng- lishman. And speaking as an Englishman, I declare my conviction that English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the world- wide national life of our race. I regard it as the spi!'itual complement of England's instinct for colonial expansion and Imperial rule. And I believe fnat any falling off in England's miSSIonary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

BRIEF NOTES FROM: OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDEN~, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., BOLTOS'.

1. BOKHARA AND THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC.

CHEVALIER Max de Proskowetz, of Vienna, a member of the Native Races and Liquor Traffic Committee, has written an interesting letter relating to the drinking customs of the Bokharese in Central Asia. It appears that the AmiI' of Bokhara, notwithstanding his compliance with the introduction of Russian merchandise, has made a stipulation according to which no liquors are to be allowed in Bokhara for consumption by his own subjects. This interdict keeps the Bokharese people back from the temptations offered by the establishment of liquor stations. Although Islam prohibits the use of alcohol by its adherents, the allurement of beer, wine, and strong drinks, in the places where the Russians are boundless, and where their soldiers and bar-keepers can freely indulge in their bibulous or mercenary inclinations, seduces the Asiatic aborigines to drinking;and inebriety. The Mohammedan peoples in the Caucasus have been long accustomed to wine, and along the entire line of the Transcaspian Railway from Asunada to Samarcand the Mussulmans are induced to be regardless of their religious prescriptions. It is to be feared that the Russian supremacy in the larger part of Central Asia will in time propagate the plague of alcoholism among the natives of Transcaspia, Turkestan, China, Bokhara, and probably the north of Persia, skirting the Transcaspian Railway, in the stations of which Chevalier Proskowetz saw the inevitable stocks of strong liquors held up for sale for the garrison and the passengers. It is widely known that the Russian troopers in Central Asia are duly renowned for their inebriety, an effect of their loneliness, national habit, and the want of nobler pastime. Inebriety in Russia itself prevails to a frightful degree. Against this pestilence a movement has been registered at Moscow where the'popular author, Count Leo Tolstoi, has established a society. Many of the Russian peoples may be regarded as native races; i.e., on the Volga rivers and in some steppes, so that the Uquor traffic ought to be checked among them by the enforcement of the principles of the" Native Races Committee," to prevent a demora'ization which is unfortunately precipitated by the RussiaIl; Government which, like the Indian Government, derives a considerable profit from protecting the development of distilleries and liquor shops, flourishing everywhere on a disgusting scale, though heavy taxes are imposed on their existence.

II. A MISSIONARY MARTYR.

To the ever-lengthening roll of the noble army of martyrs the name of Mr. Arthur Brooks must now be added, whose death at M'Kange, near Saadani, lying on the East African coast, occurred under tragical circumstances on January 21. Having heroically served the Master in connection with the London Missionary Society's mission on Lake Tanganyika, he was returning to England on furlough at the termination of seven years' labor in Central Africa. After the young missionary-artizan had successfully passed through 500 miles of country in the interior, his life was sacrificed within the borders of the territory which has been the scene of so much disastrous strife between the Germans and the natives. Together with sixteen of his followers, Mr. Brooks was murdered bya mixed crowd of coast people and Zanzibar Arabs. A servant who saw Mr. Brooks shot dead afterward fled with the lamented tidings to Zanzibar. This eye-witness states that the missionary was killed simply as being a white man, and in revenge for German outrages.

"This murder is most significant," the Times' correspondent at Zanzibar observes, "indicating the e)!:tent of the natIve hatred which has been < aroused by the Germans against all Europeans without distinction. Saadani , has been for many years past the starting point for th~ interior of all Euro- pean missionaries, where they, especially the Englishmen, were eagerly welcomed and assisted by the natives. The present murder of an English- man has caused a greater sensation than all the recent murders, and the: probabilities as to the punishment of the perpetrators by the English'are eagerly discussed." • Mr. Brooks was born at Edgeware in 1860, and was consequently only 29 years of age. In May, 1882, he sailed for Africa as an agent of the society to undertake engineering responsibilities at the Tanganyika Mission. He as- sisted in the construction of the steamer Good News at Liendwe, at the southern end of the lake, and in the launching o,f the hull of that vessel in March,1885. In October of the same year he removed to Urambo, taking charge of the station during the absence of the Rev. T. F. Shaw in England. It is satisfactory to l~arn that this sad event is not regarded at headquarters as affecting the safety of the remainder of the London Missionary SOCiety's missionaries at Urambo and on Lake Tanganyika, who are far beyond the immediate range of the coast troubles. No fears are entertained respecting them, unless a sudden change should come over the relations which at pres- ent exist between them and their Arab and native neighbors. Meanwhile co.mmunication with them is suspended, and the fate of Mr. Brooks is an evidence that it would not be safe for them to come down to the coast.

III. MOHAMMEDAN REVOLUTION IN UGANDA.

The latest intelligence from the south of Victoria Nyanza fot'ebodes im- portant changes in the destinies of Uganda and the surrounding countries.

Last October Mwanga, the reigning sovereign, who succeeded Mtesa two years ago, had become unpopular among his subjects.. Distrusting his per- sonal bodyguard he conceived a diabolical plot for their destruction by abandoning them to starvation on a small island in the lake not far distant from the capital Rubaga. The bodyguard, being warned, refused to enter the canoes, and returned to the capital which they immediately occupied and also stormed the palace. Unaccompanied by any attendants the mon- arch fled and his elder brother Kiwewa was chosen king.

The new king, a friend of the Christians, awarded favors to the Christian adherents in his court which speedily resulted in the'rising of the jealous Arabs, followed by the murder of many native Christians, the sack of the French and English missions, and the establ ishment of the1Uohammedan rule in one of the most extensive and densely populated regions of Central Africa.

Happily the French and English missionaries reached Usam biro, which lies to the southwest of Victoria Nyanza. Much regret was however ex- pressed at the loss of five of the native French converts in the church missionary's vessel, the Eleanor, which was sunk by a hippopotamus. It is gratifying to learn that the Catholic missionaries exhibited the most broth- erly generosity to the members of the English mission in their hour of jeop- ardy. It is reported that MsaJala, the mission station near the south shore of the Nyanza, which has been serving as a temporary depot for Mr. Stanley, is uninjured. The same cheering anl10uncement is also telegraphed with re- spect to M:pwapwa in Usagara some 180 miles fl'om the Zanzibar coast.

Mwanga, who is detained by the At-abs at Magu, has appealed to the Eng- lish missionaries for ass'istance in spite of the capricious and cruel treatment to which he formerly subjected them. The Arabs, or, to speak more cor- rectly, the Swahilis and kindred coast tribes of the lowest type, have flaunt- inglyaddressed Mr. Mackay Jlpon their triumph in Uganda, together with" the pregiction of exterminating all missionary effort in Uganda'in revenge for England's anti-slavery policy. Although the Arabs boast of making Uganda a Mohammedan kingclom it is very doubtful whether the chiefs of ,Uganda will tolerate their usurpation beyond the time of a ruler being chosen from their own people, or, possibly, a son of Mtesa receiving the offer of the crown.

Uganda (the country of Ganda) proper, lying round the north shore of Victoria Nyanza, is,a country of about 20,000 square miles, and with its adjoining depehdel1cies its total al"ea will be equal to 60,000 square miles. The Uganda influence has been dominant east and west, and even northwest into Unyoro. Mr. Stanley estimates the mixed population, the majority of which belongs to the Waganda branch, at 2,@00,000, and Mr. Felkin at ' 5,000,000. The standing army cori1prised 600,000 well-disciplined men.

IV. THE FAMINE IN CHINA.

A great national calamity has befallen China which involves the lives of many millions and extends over an area of thousands of square miles in some of the usually most fertile provinces of the Celestial Empire. In 1877-8; when the different missional"Y bodies vied with each other in noble philan!. thropy, it is supposed that upwal"d of fifteen millions of souls perished in the' dreadful famine of those years. Over an enormous area a more terrible fate was impending, resulting from flood, dl"ought or famine. Immense tracts of conntry have been devastated and reduced to the most pitiable condition by causes of the most opposite nature. While some have been laid waste by the inundation of the waters of the Yellow River, in others the crops have literally been burnt up in consequence of the want of rain. Flood and fll"e appearing at the same moment, have intensified the evil by making it impossible for the people of one regiun to give the other that assistance which, had misfortunes come singly, they might mntuaUy have rendered.

The cattle, which in China are rearp.d almost exclusively for agricultural purposes, have been killed for food, or to keep them from dying for want of grass. The Chinese peasant it is well known has made the ox only on'e degree less sacred than it is to the Brahmans in the courts of the temples of Benares; and, consequently, the peasant owner must have been driven to great straits before he laid his hand on the life of the patient associate with him in the labors of the field.

The countries suffering most acutely are thp. following: In the province of Anhui, the prefectures of Fungyang, Yungc!Jow, and Shuchow are flooded by the Yellow River; in Kiangsu (the province in which Shanghai is situated) the crops have entirely failed from drought in the prefectures of Yangchow, Chinchial1g, Hsuchow and Chinldang, all ofl which appear to be in the Yangtsze, and, are, therefore, the districts lying on the Yangtsze Valley. In Shautung and Manchuria there are extensivp. floods, and the area in which suffering prevails is described as immense. The numbers al~ ready starving cannot be estimated. In a single district, that of Hofei, half a million of people are in a state of starvation. From Manchuria, around Newchwang it is reported that bands of homeless men,'women, and children are roaming about the country. They are styled "devourers oJ villages, " becahse wherever they settle down for a time they eat up every- thing. Elsewhere it i!l. stated that women and children are dying in thou- sands by the wayside, while the starving men are powerless to help them. The Rev. A. G. Jones of Shantung telegraphs: "Thousands in this district IJ,re perishing and dying f!'om hunger. Pray make urgent appeals for funds. yve m.ust have help., Telegraph flnlls immediately, "Chin[, F~rpint;l R~~ lief FuneL" Missionaries representing every branch of Christendom are heroically grappling with this wide-spread national calamity for which they piteously entreat the sympathies of Europe and America. As the Lord Mayor of London remarks: "For this is a case in which, without speed, the gift is no girt. The people to be helped may soon be beyond help." Halli.

day Macartney writes: "Great as'is the misery, more black yet is the' outlook in the immediate future."

V. THE MISSIONARY AREA IN INDIA.

At the farewell banquet, given in honor of Lord Dufferin, the departing Indian Viceroy, in Calcutta, the event was celebrated with great brilliancy and made memorable by the speech of the Governor-General. By the reproduction of some of its passages, the advocates of missions will appre- hend what are the manifold physical and ethnological features of that immense empire.

Population.

What is India? It is an empire, equal in size, if Russia be excluded, to the entire continent of Europe, with a population of 250,000,000 souls, composed of a large number of distinct nationalities, professing various religions, practicing diverse rites, and speaking different languages. The census report says there are 106 different Indian tongues-not dialects-of which 18 are spoken by more than a million persons, while many races are still fUrther separated from each other by discordant prejudices, conflicting social usages, and even antagonistic material interests.

Territory.

India has a land frontier o[ nearly 6,000 miles and a seaboard of about 9,000 miles. On the east she if> conterminous with Siam and China, on the north with Tibet, Bhotan and Nepaul; while on the north-west she marches, at all events diplomatically, with Russia. On the coast are many rich and prosperous seaports-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Kurrachee, and Rangoon.

(Upon the" Human Aspects of Indian Geography" the readers of THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find a masterly article in the Oontemporary Review for December, 1888, by Sir William Hunter).

Oommunities. The most patent peculiarity of the Indian Cosmos is its division into two mighty political communities-the Hindus, numbering 190,000,000 and the Mohammedans 50,000,000, whose distinctive charactl'ristics. religious, social, and ethnological, it is unnecessary to mention. To these two great divisions must be added a host ~f minor nationalities. Such are the bikhs, with their warlike habits and tl-aditions and thl'ocratic enthusiasm; the Rohillas, Pathans, Assamees, Belochees, and other wild and martial tribes on the frontiers; the hillmen, dwelling on the Himalayas; British subjects in Burmah, Mongol in race and Buddhist in religion; the Nairs, Bheels, and other non-Aryan peoples of the center and south of India, and the enterpris- ing Parsees, with their rapidly developing manufactures and commercial interests. Oharacteristics.

At one and the same moment, all the various stages of civilization through which mankind has passed, from prehistoric ages to the present time, are'

exhibited. At the one end of the scale is the naked, savage hillman, with stone weapons, head-hunting, and polyandrous habits and, childish super- stitions; at the other the Europeanized native gentlemen, with the refine- ment, polish, and literary culture of Western philosophy and advanced political ideas; while between the two tie layer upon layer, in close juxtaposition, of wa.nderin~ commlJnities, livin~ in tents1 witll flocks of ~oats,

• TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. 2'79

collections of undisciplined warriors, with blood feuds, clan' organization and loose tribal government, feudal chiefs, or barons, with picturesque retainers seignorial jurisdiction, and medieval modes of life; and modernized country gentlemen, enterprising merchants and manufacturers, with well-managed estates and prosperous enterprises. Besides all these, under direct British administration, the Government is required to exercise a certain amount of supervision over 117 native states, with their princely rulers, autocratic executives, and independent jurisdictions, and their fifty millions of inhabi- tants. The mere enumeration of these diversified elements will suggest to the most unim,aginative mind a picture of as complicated a social and politi- cal organization as has ever tasked human ingenuity to govern and admin- ister. Within India itself the limit dr accountability has not yet been exhausted. The rulers are bound to provide for the safety and welfare not only of Hindu, Mohammedan and other native subjects, but also for the large East Indian community, the indigenous Christian churches, and the important planting and manufncturing interests scattered over the face of the country.

Education.

Out of the whole population of British India, which may be put at 200,000,.

000 in round numbers (literally 268,000,000 according to last returns), not more than five or six per cent. can read or write, while less than one per cent. has any knowledge of English. Thus the overwhelming mass of the people- perhaps 190,000,000 out of 200,000,000-is still steeped in ignorance. Of the 10 or 12 millions who have acquired an education, three-fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge. In a recent review of the progress of education it is pointed out that 947:!' per cent. of those attending schools and colleges are in the primary stage, While the progress made in English education is measured by the fact that the number of the students who have graduated at the universities since 1857- that is, during the course of the last 31 years-is under eight thousand.

During the last 25 years probably not more than half a million students have passed out of the English schools with a good knowledge of that language; there being, perhaps, a million more with a smattering. Consequently, it may be said that out of a population of 200,000,000, only a very few thou- sand may be considered to possess an adequate qualification so far as educa- tion and acquaintance with Western ideas, or even Eastern learning, are concerned.

It is not astonishing that this golden river of splendid oratory and wonder- ful comprehensiveness should have created a profound impression among the leaders of the political, educatIOnal, and religious life in India.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Organ der Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging, "Organ of the Netherlands Missionary Union," for September, 1888, remarking on Mark xvi: 20; "The Lord wrought with them," says, ,. This word, unchanged, still gives the only explanation of the birth and growth of every congrega. tion at our missionary stations, and of the addition of each individual living member of this. Yet," it remarks, "these additions do not everywhere take place under equally impressive circumstances. There are mission-fields from which you may at any time look for exceedingly 'interesting' reports and narratives. Not so the Sunda Islands. What is done here displays, even as do the'people themselves, the utmost possible calmness and equability." TheAgaan has the following account of the" feeling aft!>r " God, of wl;lich St. Paul speaks, as illustrated in the case of a Caffre woman.

"Even when I was a young girl, and before ever the word of God had been brought into this arid, I felt the trouble of heart which I now feel. On a certain day, while working in the field,l was all at ouce drawn to thinking about the great God. I looked up to heaven, fell upon my knees but could say nothing, for I only felt how bad my heart was. I went home and related what had befallen me to my parents, who assured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused tbat feeling in me. I must fetch and burn a bunch of long grass ancl thorns, and rub the ashes vigorously into my skin, and then I might expect to feel better. Of course I did so, but it was of no use. r remained wretched until a missionary came here. People told me about him. I lost no time in going with my husband to see him and hear him, and we resolved to settle in the dwelling-place Of the Christians."

De Macedonier, published by Dr. Dijkstl'a, of Leyden, in Holland, says: "Since recent parliamentary and cabinet changes have brougbt into office a ministry which tnrns a friendly countenance toward missions, and even invokes their helo, tbe desire has arisen in our minds to make from time to time a little excursion into tbe domain of statemanship. Wben the Government rather endured tban valued missions, we had usually little inclination to waste time on useless pleas and unheeded remonstrances. But now there is hope that a complaint or a suggestion may sometimes fall into good ground, and now and then bear fruit. It appears to us, moreover, that there is now peculiar occa.ion to consider the colonial policy from the missionary point of view. The more highly the Government esteems our work, the more risk dowe run in an evil hour of soliCiting its help, and in our willingness to please it, of losing our proper aim out Of View."

The same magazine speaking of Christian work among the Chinese of a certain locality in Borneo, says: " These Chinese had always loved the missionaries and met all their advances with a welcome. When visited and addressed by the latter they would assent to everytbing. They chose ratber to send tbeir children to the Christian than to the Irreligious government schools, but they had no mind to become Christians. One of tbe missionaries witb the help of a friendly Chinese found a locality in the midst of the Chiuese quarter where be held regular Bible readings; the Chinese came as regularly, and an iuterest was aroused. But wheu their leaders perceived that tbe new missionary was really iu earnest to iuduce them to become Christians, and tbat many were inclined to this, their enmity broke loose. They could uot, however, withstand God's work. The Lord had touched the heart of a merchant's servant. He declared that he could not hold his place longer, since his conscience forbade him any longer to practice the wonted tricks of trade. His master was at first for dischargiug him, hecause he would not give short weight, or work any longer on Sunday. But matters did not come to this, inasmuch as the zeal and faithfulness with which he served, hrought his employer to another mind, and secured to himself still more confidence tbau before. He was baptized, and has shown himself a sincere Christian. In July of last year he died in tbe sure confidence of his redemption in Cbrist. His example took hold of three other Chinese oue of them his brother. Before the latter applied for baptism he had a severe struggle as his mother declared that ifhe, too, like his brotber, became a Cbristian, she would starve herself. But he did not yield, aud by last accounts his wife and four children bave also been baptized."

The Journal des Missions Evangelegues, under the title, "An Unnoticed Friend of Missions," says: .. Our society'uumbers many frieuds; some are knowu, all the world names them; others remain even till.their death unknown to all, save perhaps two or three persons, who are sure of tbeir love for missions, aud of tbe sacrifices which they lay on tbem,selves to help them forward. Dnring the visit of the' Director' Ltbat is the Secretary] to the cburch at Montpellier, in 1884, he was taken by the pastor to see a humble woman, formerly a servant, who, in a modest little room, was leading a simple aud quiet life. Assuredly, on seeing this poor apartment, no one would have expected to see proceeding from it a truly royal gift of missions, aud yet it is from thence that we bave received one of the largest su'escriptions for tbe erection of the Missionary Honse, a sum of about $2,000, the fruit of the savings of this humble servant, who thus consecrated to God the labor of a long life."

M. Jacottet of South Africa writes in the Journal, that the sad financial depression under which that region has been suffering for several years is slowly abating.

The Roman Catholics seem to be disposed to follow that policy of unscrupulous intrusion upon the French mil3sipu in Sputh Africa by which they. (and I am sorry to say a large body of the Anglicans, notto speak of some other denominations) appear to be doing their best to identify themselves with the Judaizers who tormented St. Paul. A Roman Catholic station has been founded near the home of Massoupa, a chief. The Journal remarks: "Father Deltour, the author of the letter, describes his joy at the proposition made him by' Massoupa to establish a station in his village, and then adds: 'I promptly accepted his offer, for thus we were going to strike at the heart of Protestantism.' It is shown with how much care we avoid in this jonrnal everything like polemics, and the satisfaction with which we have mentioned the relations of Christian conrtesy which had been secured between the Catholic missionaries on the Zambezi and M. Coillard. But we cannot refrain from mentioLing facts which constitute one of the most serious difficulties against which onr brethren in Bassutoland have at present to contend."

The Journal des Missions has had extended and highly ap;>reciated accounts of the London Conference, which has naturally been very encouraging in its working upon the French brethren, plunged as they are in such a morass of Roman Catholicism. They, however, do not spare a temperate criticism, as follows: "It might here be in place to address a criticism to the organizers of the Conference. Have they not erred in allowing facts to predominate quite so much over ideas, and over discussion? Would it not have been possible to pay a closer regard to the equilibrium established by nature among the different faculties of man, by assigning less to the memory and more to thought and the heart? The reunions of the Evangelical Alliance of Basle, in 1879, have left on our mind, in this regard, ,a more satisfying impression. Facts, assuredly, were not lacking in the admirable reports of an Orelli, a Christlieb, and a Godet; but, less pressed fDr time. these orators found a way to guide their hearers to the sources ot thought and to the summits from which one may survey the vast horizon of general ideas.

" It appears to ns that, in the reports given at London, over-numerous as they were,!and therefore' necessarily incomplete. comprehensive views came a little short. The !iiscnssion of qnestions of method, which, for foreign delegates, had a very special interest, suffered a little nnder the restrictions laid on it. The very proportions of the Conference hindered a thorough-going discnssion of technical snbjects. As was said by the secretary of one of the English societies, a real light conld only have been thrown on the subjects by a gathering of fifty or Sixty delegates of the societies of most experience in them, deliberating in a little hall, and not by assemblies as large as those of the Conference.

"But, these reservations apart, let us hasten to add that, if the pending qnestions have not been I.Ible to be resolved, they have at least been propounded in tbe distinctest shape, and in the shape best suited to impress the mind. If discussion, properly so called, has not been able to establish itself, at least the cnrrents of opinion have distinguished themselves with a singular vivacity. The sittings devoted to the training of missionaries, to the question of polygamy, to the trade in brandy and in opinm, will live in the memory of those who had part in them. We shall not forget the evening devoted to this last subject. With perhaps one exception. atrthe speakers denounced the national sin of the legalized trade in opinm with an energy which does honor to our brethren beyond the channel. Gatberings of this kind are worth more than theoretical discussions; they are acts which leave an impression in the moral history of peoples; they involve for those who have had part in them an instruction of a superior order and infinitely precious.

"It is here, in this personal contact with such things, and with individnal men, that, in our view, we are to find most distinctly the immediate profit of the Conference. To see close at hand and to' hear the representatives of the grand missionary enterprises-such men as Hudson Taylor, Bishop Crowther, Dr. Post of Beirnt, and so many others; to hear from their own mouth the narrative of their experiences-this is an advantage the lack of which nothing can snpply, and which of itself is worth all the technical information, all the instruction in detailS, which the mind refuses to record."

"Such are, in brief, some of the impressions which we have brought back from London. Shall we acknowledge it? More than once. during the sittings, we have experienced a painfnl feeling. while noting the difference between the conditions ill which we have to work and those in which most of the other missionary societies find themselves. The greater part of these societies have the moral Silpport of powerfnl Protestant nationalities ; most of ~hem h/love millions <If men l)ehind them. We, on the o~hlr hl1,nd, are working jl!-

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY

isolation, sustained only by a minority which three centuries of persecutions have reduced and eufeebled; often ill-understood by our countrymen, and even som"times misjudged by our own co-religiouists. This contrast has more than once come over us in the course of the London meetings. But, if the first thoughts to wbicb it bas given birth are sad, the final conclusion of the comparison has nothing discouraging. After all, our isolated situation, if it imposes on us some sufferings, presents also great advantages. It obliges us to rest on tbe true ground of missions: the disinterested love of souls, the service of Christ disengaged from every utilitarian and terrestrial after-thougbt. The position which Is assigned to us has its difficulties, but it has its privileges also; it is the position of the first Cbristian missions, it is the position of the Moravian brethren. it iB the position of the missionary work as it was understood at the opening of this century, at the time of the great awakening from which our society has sprung, and all our desire is ibat we may never forget the principles which have presided over our beginnings."

.. Let us conclude this statement by rendering a deserved tribute to English bospitality. The reputation of this bospitality has been long-established; we have had the proof that it has not been exaggerated. Let our English brethren be assured of our gratitude for the reception given to the delegates of our society. They will not forget this reception, which has once more proved to them that Christian brotherhood is not a vain word."

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY.

BY MISS M. A. WEST, OF SYRIA• .. TELL your people how fast we are dying; and ask if they cannot send the Gospel a little faster."-Words of a lIeathen Woman.

HARK I the wail of heathen nations; Can you sleep upon your pillow List I the cry comes back again, With a heart aud soul at rest, With its solemn, sad reproaching, While, upon the treacherous billow, With its piteous refrain: Souls you might have saved are lost?

,. We are dying fa.st of hunger, Hear ye not the tramp of nations Atarving for the Bread ~f Life I Marching on to Day of Doom?

Haste, oh, basten I ere we perish, See them falling, dropping swiftly, Send the messengers of life I Like the leaves, into the tomb.

.. Send the gospel faster, swifter, Souls for whom Christ died are dying, Ye who dwell in Christian lands; While the ceasless tramp goes by ; Reck ye not we're dyinl:', dying, Can you shut your ears, 0 Christian, More in number tbau tbe sands? To their ceaseless moan and cry?

Heed ye not His words-your Master: Harken I hush your own heart-beating, • Go ye forth to all the world'? While the death-march passeth by- Send the gospel faster, faster- Tramp, tramp, tramp I the beat of nations, Let its banner be unfurled I" Never ceasing, yet they die- Christian I can you sit in silence Die unheeded, while you slumber, While this cry fills all the air? Millions strewing all the way; Or content yourself witb giving Victims of your sloth and" selfness "- Merely what you" well can spare" ? Ay. of mine and thine to-day I Will you make your God a beggar, When the Master comes to meet us, When He asks but for" His own"? For this loss what will He say?

Will you dole Him, from your treasure, .. Iwas hunger'd ; did ye feed Me? A poor pittance as a loan? Iask'd bread; ye turn'd away I Shame, oh, shame I for very blushing Iwas dying, in My prison, E'en the sun migbt veil his face: Ye ne'f"r ca.me to visit Me l"

.. Robbing God "-ay, of His honor, And swift witnesses those victims, While presuming on His grace I Standing by, will surely be.

Keeping back His richest blessing Sound the trumpet I wake God's people I By witbholding half the" price" .. Walks" not Christ amid His flock?

Consecrated to His service; Sits He not U against the treasury f n Perjured, perjured, purjured thrice I Shall He stand without and knock- While you dwell in peace and plenty, Knock iu vaiu to come and feast us ? " Store and basket " running 0 "er. Open, open, heart and hands I Will you cast to these poor pleaders And as surely His best blessings Only crumbs upon your floor f Shall o'erf!ow /l.1I he'l<rts, alllan~

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. 283

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Danish Evangelical Missionary Society. Outfit and Passage of $804 00 Berg and Andersen …• 1954 GENERAL report of receipts and An Advance..; ………. . 908 01 expenditures from Jan. 1, 1887, to (b) Station of Madras•………• 2,17113 Jan. 1, 1888. ,. Siloam ………. . 643 40 .. Bethany…….. .. 67584 RECEIPTS. .. Asampore ……. . 4614 (e) Santal Mission ……….. .. 158 96 (l) a. Gifts. received from Ba· (3) Mission in Greenland …….. .. From Legacy.. …………. . 2624 zaars, Missionary Circles, (4) Missionaries in Training…. .. (al Support…………….. . 1,05866 Female Societies. etc…….. $13,73400 (b) Instruction ………… .. 440 77 b. Regular Contribution from (e) Purchase of Hamonium.. 6030 (5) Refunded Interest, etc……. .. 59681 Copenhagen…….. , …….. . 26 00 (6) Missionary Meetings …….. .. 134 04 c. From Legacy of Ostenfeld 53 60 (7) Missionary Library …….•…• 8133 . and Wife…………….•…. (8) Expenses for Collections by Collectors' Books……….• 55281 a. Various Testamentary Be- (9) Missionary Boxes……•……. 4283 (10) Provost Vahl for Appendix quests …………………..• 83 08 to Catalogue…………… .. 1541 (2) Interest of (a) Grnd. Hans An- (11) Lent Out ……………….. .. 95 14 (12) Discount. Exchanges and dersen's Legacy……….. .. 24 12 Postage……………….. .. 2872 (b) George Pedessen Holt's (13) 'Bookkeeper………………. . 10720 (14) Sundries ..••••••..•..•.•…… 23 41 Legacy……………….. . 1042 (e) Miss Olive EmHie Ander- sen'8 Legacy . …………. . 1876 (d) Pastor Emer. Chr. Oster- 5504 gaard's Lega.cy……….. . (e) Hatterna.ger Feld berg's Legacy………………. .. 71 28 (f) Sven Skaanen Lauridsen's wgacy……………….. . 5628 $~,736 92 (g) TbeScholtz Legacy…… .. 28021 Transferred……………. .. 62469 (h) J ens Rasm ussen's Legacy .• 2278 (i) Tailor Rasmussen's do. … $10,36151 (k) Niels Jorgensen and Wife's 56 21025 Legacy ….•…•..••••…..• 375 $10,671 76 (l) Deed of Gift. E …………. .. 1296 (m) Bonds…………………. . [9138 Assets Dec.· 31, 1887 (including Orowns. (n) Cuvrent Accounts with balance) ………………….. .. 17.146 89 Savings Banks…•…….• 4069 January 1. 1887……………… .. 7,769 43 (3) Note of Subscription Cashed.. $65081 Increase during 1887…….. .. 9,377 46 (4) Mission Atlas……………. .. 2551 Special Assets ……………….. . 15.660 00 (6) Herr Logstrup. for Mission 82160 SpeClal Contributions paid to the among the Tamuls…….•..• Treasurer of Santal Mission …. 7.201 99 (6) Missionary Boxes …….•…••• 5382 (7) Profits of Mis8ionsblaa.••. .•••• 4312 Mission Board of the Moravian Ohurch (8) Contribution from Brit. and 155 51 EXTRACTS from the annual report For. Bible Soc. to a Bible 29 18 Woman in Madras……… .. 6834 for 1888. [We are indebted to Rev. (9) Discount on Loan …………. . 415 C. L. Reinke, American Secretary, (10) Balance paid in ………….. . for the following abstract, translated Transferred …………….. . 13.73402 from the Gflrman.-EDS.] $15,07606 A further proof of the faithfulness ofour God, who will not let ns sink, we have experienced in EXPENDITURES. ourWest Himalaya Mission. In Leh, the capital of Western Thibet, we had a hopeful commeDce- (1) BalaQce from 1886………… .. 624 59 ment of a medical mission, to which the Eng· ish Government had lent kind aid. The church (2) Missions in East Indies ….••.. knows what a sad interrnption of this work took place, because of the necessary dismissal of (a) Salary of Missionary H. the missionary physician; and we saw no pros- pect but that, in consequence, the whole work in Jensen ………………. .. 808 40 Leh would be taken out of onr hands again. But the Lord has interposed in mercy. He has re- For support of his children stored the backslidden brother through whose m,isconduct the disturbance hlld arisen, so tj}at in Denmark…•……….• 9380 Salary of Missionary A. Ihle 763 80 Miss Jorgensen ….. . 10720 Berg and Andersen.. 285 86 Miss. Chr. Schlesch. 64856 Chr. Kofaed… . RO 40 .f .. J:.,Q.'l""rus … ,.. .. 74 e6 we have again been able to give him the right the raising of funds, bnt the finding of mission- hand of fellowship. In other respects, also, we aries for this new field; however, our friends have seen how the Lord indeed led us to begin in Australia do not venture upon anything de- this station at Leh, especially because of the cisive until the Colonial Government shall en- formal opening and consecration of our chapel gage to grant more permanent assistance. and school September 2,1888. The establishment of this station is the most important event in In another of the enterprises of our Unity, the history of our West Himalaya mission dur- the Leper Hospital in Jerusalem, the blessing ing the last ten years. From this station twice of the Lord has attended the work, the number as large a field can be evangelized, as from of the inmates having likewise increased. The' either of the other oluer stations, Poo and Kye- patients, numbering about twenty-four, not lang. It had long been contemplated to attempt only manifest more gratitude for the bodily establishing a mission in this capital of West comforts which they receive, but are also Thihet, but even only two years ago there more receptive for spiritual impressions seemed to be no prospect of being able to begin than was the case in the first years. The it. The Lord would first prepare the way; and case here, however, is somewhat eimilar to this was done as follows: The old Maharajah, that of our mission in Australia. It is written, or prince, died a few weeks after he had given "To whom mnch has been given, of him shall .. permission to Brother Redslob to begin the much be required." But these poor people's mission, and npon his death a great change in the endowments are very small; nevertheless, if political sitnation ensued. The British Govern- they do not become burning and shining lights ment became the virtnal ruler, and we owe it to during their lifetime, they become patient suffer- this fact, under God's goodness, that this new ers, and die happy deaths. Throngh the daily mission post could be established in so short a instrnction they receive the Name of Jesns be- time. It is to the Lord's overruling providence comes precious to them, and to it they cling, that we must keep looking, if our courage and whether Moslems or Christians, in all simplic- confidence are not to fail; for especially in this ity, often in great spiriLnal and physical weak- Himalaya mission the things of the Kingdom ness, and this Name of Jesus gives them a soft of God seem often to work by a different and resting pillow in their sufferings and in death. mnch slower process than we had hoped and Is not this then likewise a blessed work,worthy believed. The brethren who were first sent ant to be the life-work of the brethren and sisters have grown old and gray in their work, and in engaged therein, and worthy of being regarded part are fallen asleep, leaving almost no visible by the church as of equal importance with the frnit of their labors. Bnt did they spend their other labors of love with which our Lord has strength for nought, and have we hoped, and charged us for even the least of His brethren? prayed, and given money,andsent out laborers in -The Unity's Elders' Conference, Hernhut, vain? When brother Arthur Smith returned last Saxony. year from his jonrneyings into the bush country ot South Africa, he said to himself. "I reap The :Evang~lical Lutheran Mission where I have not sown." Even so others of (Leipzig), our brethren in the service of the Lord may like- wise sow, and leave the harvest for those who [WE are indebted to The Harvest shall sncceed them. The final resnlt will show Field, the 6t·gan of titis Society, for that the Lord hath done all ithings well. May this sketch of its history and present this be our ouly mission policy-to trust Him, status.-EDS.J tbe all-wise Master; to follow Him, the mighty Leader 1 "The Evo,ngelical Lutheran Church was the first among Protestant denominations to have Such shall also be our policy in Australia, her feet' shou with the preparation of the gos- where He elected our Morayian Chnrch to per- pel of peace, ho,Ying been at work among the form the last and best offices of love for a poor, heathen in Lapland, Greenland, North America broken-down, and rapidly perishing race. By and India long bef"re any others of them. At the close of the year 1889, our two stations, present we shall consider only that work which Ebenezer and Ramahyuck, may have to be re- this church is dOing among the fourteen and a linquished. By that time there will be very few half millions of Tamulians in Southern India. blacks there, and the rest, the half-breeds, will The society has two names; it is called the have to leave the stations by order of govern- "Tranquebar Mission" as well as the" Leipzig ment, to care for themselves. They will then Mission." How these two names came to be be scattered all over the country. The settled given to it will appear from the following: parts of Australia are well snpplied with churches and schools, and those of them who .. In the Year 1860 a Danish vessel come to grief desire to unite with the former will scarcely off the coast of Tranquebar, which was then lack the opportunity. The hope of the extension part of the country belonging to the Maharajah of our mission to North Qneensland IN. E. of Tanjore. The captain with his crew landed, Australia) is still as uncertain as it was last only barely saving their lives. The latter, howE year. The church is a ware that the Mission ever, were all killed on shore; the captain alone ~oard did not pril!!arily t~ke jnto consi<l~ratipn escaped to Tanjore, where he was treated kindly by tbe king, who granted him a long interview. the result of which was the ceeding of Tranqn- for special object~, they contributed Rupeee bar and its vicinity with abont 30,000 inhabitants 2,018 for general church purposes and Rupees to the King of Denmark for trading pnrposes. 2,573 toward the support of their ~ wn poor. For a whole century trade was the only thing car- Several districts now receive no help whatevet ried on. But at the beginning orthe eighteenth for their poor from mission fnnds, though a centnry the pious King Frederick IV. of Den- good many other districts get a moiety." mark, encouraged by his zealous court-chaplain Dr. Lutkins, began to send out missionaries to Spanish Evangelistic Mission in Figu- Tranquebar. Ziegenbalg and Pluetsohau, uni- eras, North East Spain. versity men of Halle, were ordained in Copen- hagen and arrived in the year 1706 in Tranque- Balance Sheet for the Year ending June 30th, bar. 1888, " Within three and a half years 150 souls had RECEIPTS. been baptized, and flve years after their arrival £ s. d. they had translated the New Testament into Tamil. In 1725 the Old Testament also was Balance in hand, 30th Jnne, 1887… 123 2 9 printed, for they were men of linguistic attain- Donations received by Pastor and ments as well as great missionary zeal. In 1736 there were 2,329 native Christians in Tranque- Madame Rodriguez and Rev. J. bar, who increased to 3,812 in 1756 under the C. Stewart Mathias, including sale care of five missionaries. Altogether 56 mis of pottery, etc.. .. .. . ….. . . …… 1,157 5 4 sionaries had been sent out when the church of Donations for site and new Halls in Germany began to feel the deadening influence Figueras and Vilabertrane . . . . . . 735 18 0 of rationalism. Those 56 we may call the first gen~ration of missionaries , after whom mission £2,016 6 work was sadly neglected. Although their sta- tions in Tranquebar, Tanjore, Madras, Trich- PAYMENTS. r£ so. a. inopoli, Palamcotta and Cuddalore were in a 156 flourishing condition, the missionaries died out Salary of Pastor Lopez Rodriguez.. 0 and there were no new-comers to take their Salaries of evangelist, three school- place. 298 011 masters~ two schoolmistresses, Hence in 1830 Lutheran missionaries gave up and one colporteur…………. .. 137 0 2 to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- Rent of seven Mission Hall~, Boys' 8513 5 edge, 1,300 native Christians, 11 catechists and and Girls' -School, and Mis~ion 49 7 6 . 11 small churches, as they had some time before House… , ……………….. , .. 7912 8 given up to the same society mnch property Repairs and fnrnitnre of halls (in- 13419 4 amounting, it is said, to more than three lakhs cluding four harmoniums) …… . 22 12 10 of rupees. This property is now in possession Medical Mission expenses …….. . 54 5 4 of the S. P. G. Of the 56 missionaries mentioned Evangelization and traveling ex- 2;[15 8 above,43 died in India, one died at sea, and one penses…………………….. . 40 0 0 was killed in Africa. Printing, postage, stationery, and 600 0 Q pnblishing Et Heraldo ……… . "Now the connecting link between the first Coal, gas, and oil ……………. .. 33318 :I Danish-German mission and the present Leip- Carriage and snndry expenses …. . zig Society is the Rev. H. Cordes, who is still Expenses of horse and tartana …. . alive. Already in 1819 a new association had Maintenance of two orphans in pas~ formed itself in Dresden. In 1845 the Danish tor's family for one year …….. . Government sold Tranqnebar to England, but at Purchase of site for hall ip Figueras the special request of the native congregation Balance in hand,30th June,18~8: the mission continued to be carried on in con- nection with the Evangelical Lntheran Chnrch. New Halls Acconnt £214 0 6 Fonr years later (1849) the Royal Missionary .General Account. .. 119 17 9 Collegium of Copenhagen made over all their property at Tranquebar and Poriar to the Mis £2,016 6 1 sionary Collegium at Leipzig.' Inasmuch as there was a university at the latter town, the Totals of Receipts from the commencement mission college at Dresden, which had been of the Mission in 1887. ionnded in 1832, was transferred to Leipzig in . 1848. Hence the name-Leipzig Luthern Mis- Year 181'7 .. .. ……………… .. 236 11 3 sion. " lH78………. …………… 113 7 0 1879……………………. 196 3 0 .. This society has at present 24 European mis 1~80. ……………….. …. 193 11 3 sionaries, 14 native pastors, 57 catechists, 156 " 1~81. .. . . . . .. . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . . 134. 0 4 schools and 3,991 pupils of both sexes. The me~bers of the church number more than 13,- .. It82……………………. 530 14 4 500, who are scattered about in 51'7 lowns and villages. Most of our Christians come from the IbCl3………………. …… 685 7 3 voorer classes, but last year, apart from gifts 1884…………………… 775 4 11 U'85. .. .. ………….. 885 17 4 1886……………………. 923 9 0 … 1887 …………………… 1,205 0 11 1888 …………………… 2,016 6 London Missionary Society.

COMMENCED liKi. STATEMENT FOR 1888-9• .. THE London Missionary Society is now entering upon the ninety-fifth year of its exist- ence, and its directors desire to acknowedge with gratitude to God the abundant blessin~ which is still vouchsafed to the labors of its mis- sionaries, and the ever-increasing opportunities for usefulness which are set before them in every part ot the great mission field. It is a sign full of promise that missions to the beathen have received an amount of attention ciety in the"'past, that the ecclesiastical organi.. "- from the press and the public during the past zation of the mission churches planted by it year which has never been manifested before. have been shaped, not in rigid conformity to any 'particular model, but in accordance with .. The wisdom and foresight of thefonnders the necessities of different fields of labor and the of the society are strikingly exhibited in the special characteristics of different peoples. It broad platform on which the society rests. Its will be its strength. and the pledge of its success agents have no desire to reproduce in the eastern in days to come, to endeavor to cultivate among world an exact counterpart of any of the schools those who are brought to the knowledge of of western theology. They bear from us those Christ by means of its missions. an Intelligent great fundamental principles of Christianity and independent study of the truths of the which are the common heritage of all Evangel- Divine revelation in the freedom of a life which ical churches, and which find intelligent recog- is not compelled to form itself on Western nition and response in the umversal heart of man. It has been the peculiar glory of the so- models."

STATISTICS.

-d SCHOOLS. '8"

—– ~aI "" " .; .; .9 .;:: 0..1. "'''"' '"" " — — — …;. .;I> .b0~"

01 o~ 8,8 ."" " ..!.l. :Prti …;. 01'" ~ 0", 01 Q).d .d~ ,; "-"'" .d" Z…."".. <> cal1.2 -010·- ~~ 1>'" ,o""§:''E<."0l! ".0 ~".' 0~ 11.2 <>'tI – – — " ." –.0.."-'" – -".– -".- ~~ ~:<!:::rr.~'a.- 01 ..t::.d E z01~'- Z0P1-<" 0"'-''<'' -z- £ s. d. 8 72 3.695 1.817 71 2.634 2.584 9 3 1. China …………………. 28 11 2. North India ……………. 16 11 8 32 535 1,872 10] 6.630 2.8.';94 1 3. South India ……………. 24 4 14 104 1.105 7.619 13~ 6.785 2,443 5 11 4. Trava.ncore ……………. 8 2 19 25 5,192 45.176 285 13.295 1.029 7 10 5. Madagascar …………… 28 4 67…0. 3.785 50.435 236.862 756 79.458 3.6550 3 …. 6. Africa ………………… 24 88 2.407 10.735 37 2.002 5779 0 7. West Indies …………… 1 .. 3 6 1.271 4522 9 23 312 528 489 1.380 544 24,485 5,7927 :I – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ……………. 14,760 41,554 Totals ………………. , 152 32 1.031 4,637 – 78.618 347.0151 1.933 136.560 19.404 6 3 Mi8sion etations and out-stations occupied by the society :-South Seas, 450; Madagas- car. 1.312; Africa.33; India. 500; West Indies. 4; China. 66.-Total. 2.365. Churches planted by the society.* but now self-supporting :-South Seas, 300; Madagascar.

1~200; Africa. 17; India. 20; West Indies. 24; China. 20.-Total, 1.581. Total Income for the year ending April 30th. 1888; £124.860, Is. 9d. Balance :against the Society. £7.960, 5s. Sd• • Duringthe past thirty years.

Japan Mission of the M. E. Ohuroh, South.

RESUME FOR 1888. Numer of mission stations…………………………………………………………5 Number of missionaries, 9; wives of missionaries. 5 ; whole numbers of workers ……14 Net increa£e in membership ……….•..•.•…•.•..•…••..••….. , ••……….•……….. 99 Total membership in Japan ……………………………………………………… 163 .. Amount raised on salaries and expenSes of self-supporting missionaires ….•……2.523 .. Whole~llIountr~isedon the field …. , ………………………………………3.897.80l-) C. B. MOSELEY. Statistical Secretary• .. The value of the yen is about 76 percent. of that of the American gold dollar.

Amerioan Free Ba.ptist Mission in Southern Bengal, 1888.

CHURCH STATISTICS ..,' .., " ".Q.; >. .u…l .; '0 .t~t., .0 …" " .<.>..c >,. >, -d <"I .,• o~ ,,0 0 ';:::';::1 .i.,"$t:,.i:-=~'" ".""",,,+.",.-,:' ~'a >~ ..t:::j " "" "" ."-"" .J:l .oEl .'0 g~' " "~'E.0l .od ul 06 ~~ ",,'" ·s~ .~-::9j 0.0~" … " ." "''' 0 ""d….~, u .".t,:0:- A'" ,,~ ol.J:l ""<"""~~'- M .0 0 ~El ~ -d .011.2 01 ~8 "l:i "'a"iE.0l ~:<!

— "" 0 0" s:<! r°<EEll Zb 11.2 Z 0 0 0= -'- Z – – – – -0 – 0 — — — – – —- — – – Z -~ 10 62 22 17 5 11 563 91 654 RS'.640 *2,701 1.

*This includes pupils of jungle schools. EDUCATIONAL STATISTIcs.

I Statioh~l~hOO~1 C~~;ll~~n Hindus. 1:~~:::I~ntals'l Boys. II Girls. rl?~~W;:.

12 21 340 1,322 102 1,298 1,859 992 3,058 RECAPITULATION.

Number of Churches……………………………………………………………… 10 •• Communicants ……….•…………………………………………….. 654 Nominal Christians …………………………………………………1,266 Sabbath School pupils ………………………………………………2,701 Pupils in all the Schqols ……………………………………………..3,058 CASH RECEIPTS. 6,204 0 0 3,516 3 0 From Government…………………………………………………..Rs. 4,5811011 Foreign Mission Board (for education)……………………………….. . 328 12 9 Woman's Board …. 0 •••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ……….. 0 •••••• '0' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 8,526 4 8 New Brunswick Woman's Board………………………………………. Special Donations…………………………………………………… .

Total. ……………. , ……………………………………………… Rs. 23.156 15 4 Association for the Religious Improvement of the Remote Highlands and Islands in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. Thirty-eighth annual report, 1888.

ABSTRACT OF RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES to Nov. 27. 1888.

RECEIPTS. EXPENDITURE.

Subscriptions and Donations, Salaries of Teachers………• £1215 16 0 do. Sewing Teachers.. 183 10 0 General Fund………. . .. … £916 14 3 o College Aid…………. ……. 135 0 Glasgow Association, General Traveling Expenses of Fund …………………… . 230 14 8 Teachers………………. .. 46 o 0 Legacies ………………… . 206 910 Clothing and Material for Sewing Classes ………….. .. 26 12 6 Sewing Classes ………… .. 60 1910 Clothing Fuud ……………. . 14 4 0 Bibles and Books•…••.•….• , • 39 2 2 Furniture………………… . 14 2 10~ Contributed by people in the Printing and Advertising …. . 31 11 6 Incidents, Freights, Postages, Highlands……………… .. 18 '4 6 etc…………………….. .. 14 17 1~ Proceeds of Clothing sold….• 37 14 7 To Building Fund ………… .. 20 0 0 do. Books do… .. . 17 2 5~ Furniture sold… . o 9 0 do.

Bank Interest….. " ………. . 9 4 0 £1477 9 9~ £1760 19 6 Balance from previous year.. 452 2 ~ Deposit Receipts.. £150 0 0 On Bank Account. 131810 In Treasurer's hands ……… .. 413 8 168 12 6 £1929 12 0 £1929 12 0 The~Seamen's Rest, Marseilles, France, under the direction of Mr. Charles E, Faithful. Ninth annual report to Nov. 1, 1888.

RECEIPTS. £ s. Frcs. Cs. EXPENDITURE. Frcs. C•.

Donations and Sale of Balance forward ……………….. 2.503 05 work ……………… .. 584 914.635 2(j Loan returned to Monsieur Mathe_ Sailors' board aud lodg- ron. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . .. 1.560 30 ing ………………… . 259 5 6.480 25 Household bills. including board of eaders of 7'he Christian per Messrs. Morgan and Missiou stall' and servants ……. 8.409 80 Scott ………………. . 1 Salaries of Manager and Matron, Association for the Free 25 15 two lady helpers, and servants' Distribution of the wages ……………………….. 4.568 45 Scriptures ………… .. 5 Rent, taxes and insurance………. 4.044 Transferred from Cloth· 125 Director's traveling expenses…… 700 10 Furniture and repairs. . ………… 431 30 ing Fund …………… . 36 4 905 20 Scriptures for Free Distribution… 125 Sale of clothes to Sailors. 16 400 Printing and advertisemeuts…… 294 Sales (variols) ……….. . 7 1 174 10 Books, periodicals, etc.. and car- Interest ou Reserve Fund riageof same for Reading-room. 78 35 bonds…••.•••….••….• 4 10 112 50 Stationery and postages…•……. 271 50 Balance………………. . 39 8 985 Intereston loan ……………… .. 150 Traveling expenses (Capt. Christ- ensen aud family) …………… . 226 Bad debts ……………………. .. 398 Petties (inclnding boat and bus hire…………………………. . 8255 £952 18 23.842 40 23.842 40

CORRESP.ONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [APRIL"

Darjeeling Mission. Founded 1870.

REPORT, OCTOBER, 1888.

1 CHURCH CENSUS.

Commu- Non-Commu- ..; nicants. nicants. ~ — Total. 0 NAME OF C£c:lCH. Adults. * Child'n. E-< 1. Darjeeling……………………….. Q .,; ,; .,; .,; .,; Z -;; ~ .,; ~ .,; ~ .,; S .,; ~s ~ ~ S ~ S S ~ -"- ~ -"- — "' '" '" '" " -~-'" -~ '"'" -"- -~ – -~ – — 58 24 22 28 21 33 38 85 81 166 2. Kurseong ………… , .. .. . ……….. 19 10 11 9 9 11 8 3a 28 58 3. Nagri ……………………………. 15 8 9 6 6 10 8 24 23 47 4. Salom ……………………………. 10 5 7 6 2 7 2 18 11 29 5. Kainjilia…………………………. 3 2 1 2 2 2 1 6 4 10 6. Sonadah …………………………. 4 3 4 2 0 2 6 7 10 17 7. Tindaria…………………. ,. ……. 6 5 6 1 1 6 4 12 11 23 8. Gumba …………………………… 1 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 2 3 9. Badamtam………………………. 2 2 2 0 0 3 3 5 5 10 10. Poomong…………………………. 2 1 1 1 1 0 2 2 4 6 18 25 23 16 69 131 — — – – – – – – – – – – 11. TeraL ……………….. " ……….. 5021 28 62 — Totals …………………………… 170 82 82 80 65 90 101 252 248 500 * Under 14 years of age.

In 1870 there were no native Christians in the district; in 1880 there were 184; in 888 considerably over 1,000.

Free Baptist· Woman's Missionary separate paper, but conduct a department Society. in both Foreign Mission Journal, Richmond, Va.. and The Baptist Basket, Louisville, IN our December number, page 927, in Ky." Both of these statements, it appears, ]rrs. Gracey's paper on HWoman's Mis- are wrong. The society does publish a magsionary Boards," a slight error occurred in ",zine of their own-The Missionary Helper– her account of this society which we gladly and" the Western ladies conduct a column correct at the instance of the secretary. of society m",tters in The Free Baptist, pub- We said: "These ladies do not publlsh a lished ",t Minneapolis."

III-CORRESPONDENCE ana GENERAL INTELLIGENCE Korea. things" when last year we prayed for U scores" of souls, and the Lord gave us INTERESTING letter from Rev. H. over a hundred. Has He not indeed been good to us? But we look forward to another G. Underwood: year, and the question is, have we faith for a like increase, for another .. fivefold" SEOUL, Dec. 23, 1888. blessing, this coming year? Has the Church at home, as she tries to uphold our hands by EDITORS OF THE IV£IsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE her prayers, faith for such a blessing as this? On every side of us are men who are WORLD.-I have wanted to write you for wanting to study ~~ the doctrine." Teachers some time about the work here, bnt my are called for, bnt they are not-here. Minhands are so full of work that I get little isters to baptize the people are desired, but time for' writing. I h",ve now but a few there is no one to go. Oh I how my heart minutes, and can simply give you a few yearns for this people. I had planned forquite hints about what the Lord is still doing in an extended trip through the country last this land. 'We can report an adv",nce ",II fall, bu t there was no one to take my place along the line and in every department of in Seoul, and I could not go. There is need work. We cannot keep pace with the work for men, north, south, east, and west, bnt as it opens up. But a year ago there were just a score of baptized Christians in this land; now there are more than five times that number•. In one year we have increased fivefold. We thought we were asking "large where are they? When they do get here SBOUL, Dell. 28, 1888. they have a. difficult language to-Jearn. To-day at two o'clock a native Korean that will take several years to master, and service was held, the first of the kind I have when are they coming 1 seen in this heathen city. About fifty a.s.. sembled under the leadership of Mr. Under- These are questions that are before UB, wood. It was a surprise to me. for on my and that ought to present themselves in a way here I had been told by many that the practicai way to the Church at home. Is doors Were closed again in Korea and that she going to step in P Let her stop praying there was no sound of the gospel there. for more doors to be open, and enter those The opening hymn, however, sung to the already open, and then let her pray again. tune of .. Old Hundred," so rung aut through Not till then can she pray with that fervent the open walls, that it must have been zeal that will bring down the. blessing she heard by everyone in the neighboring desires. Great things are in store for the streets of the city. A striking BOund in- Church of Christ in Korea, if she will but deed! take them. Will she do it P Will the Church Following this, eleven dusky young Koof Christ accept·the responsibility that now reans came forward for baptism. The witrests upon her and go forward in the work nessing of each for Christ was of the brightthat lies before her here P est kind. Mr. Underwood translated their replies into English aud such a succession of We are just now seeing the manifestations testimonies I had never heard before. Many of the power of the Spirit in our midst. Our others at the present time are studying the services are well attended, our room is Word of God. at times crowded, and on the Sabbath is Such is the' work in Korea. The missionalways full of men who pay strict and earn- aries in the midst of their abundant labors est attention for an hour a.nd more. Our are looking prayerfully homeward for more weekly prayer-meetings are ca.rried on with help. Before them lies this whole land, with a zeal and earnestness that is cheering. itsmillions of heatheu, still unoccupied. The Not many months ago a boy of 16 years of harvest so great and no laborers. age came and desired to be taught about Christ; he studied night and da.y, and has JAS. S. GALB, since made a profession of faith. He went Toronto Univ. Coil. Y. M. C. A. Missionary. and found another boy, one' who could not read, taught him to read and brought him France. to Christ. These two went after more, a.nd LETTER from Director C. E. Faithnow there is a regular weekly native boys' prayer-meeting. Thus the work goes on, ful: but weneed more men. Reinforcements are coming, but as We think of the millions in MARSEILLES, January 29, 1889. this land and their readiness to accept Christ, we feel that we should call for more DBAR DR. SHERWooD.-The monthly visitor and more laborers. Has not the Lord given in the shape of your excellent and este~med the Church wonderful fruits thus far P Has He not shown that the harvest here is in- REVIEW' is, I can assure you, a source of deed ripe f See what has already beendone. It is but a little over four years since the unusual pleasure. At the same time I feel first missionary for Korea landed here. There are to-day two organized churches very guilty that now for a year I have bee.. in this land, with a total membership of over a hundred. Applications for baptisms are thus invited and yet, I fear, nothing has comlUg to Seoul to-day by the hundreds from all parts of the land where copies of the reached you that could help to add in any gospel have been distributed. The people are let alone in their faith. Public service measure to its already very complete aris being held in the city, and has been for months without the least opposition. A re- rangement and information. Moreover, you vival is now in progress in the native church. Truly the Lord has done wonders most kindly added my name to your list of III our midst. Will not the Church at home remember us in their prayers P Pray for correspondents. At that time my residence great things for us; ask largely, and pray also for laborers in this,tleld. Are there not was in Nice, from which place we removed some who will read this whom the Master in September, my health having, through 18 calling to work in this land P the goodness of our God, been sufficiently How the work in Korea strikes a new-comer, restored to enable me to take the personal oversight and dirQction of the mission here. This removal and the necessity of & somewhat prolonged sojourn in England last summer must be my special reasons for re- maining so silent. Allow me then to thank you most heartily for your liberal1tv to so unworthy a. contributor.

As I write you the minds of the French are considerably agitated and there seems to be a probability of further upheaving. Coosa.- ism on the one hand and anarchy on the other affiict this poor nation-so needy, though unconscious of It, of that which alone can make a people free and great, the gospel of Jesus Christ. At the same time much good is being done, and in this city of liBt and balance sheet duly andited. The accom. nearly 400,000 inhabitll.nts the eft'orts made to reach the masses and also special classes panying .. Letter from Spain" supplies detaila of men and women compare well with those of the progress of the work through God's made in most large cities. In addition to blessing, during the past year. We much hope the churches, established free, the McAIl that you will be interested in the perusal, and Mission. with which I am associated as a will kindly insert extracts in REVIEW. Regard. voluntary helper, takes the foremost place, ing the building of our new hall in Figueras, we Its earnest and energetic director, Pasteur have good news to tell. In November .. a Lenoir, is fully alive to the requirements of friend" most generonsly sent £500, with the the people and seems also to know how to promise of £300 this year. It came as a .. glad reach them. The one, and sometimes two, surprise" IIond filled our hearts with joy and evenings a week that it is my privilege to thanksgiving. The societies, De San Vincent aid in their meetings are always agreeable and St. Paul and the Holy Cross, did their best occasions. Then the work among the soldiers to prevent us getting a site, by over-bidding for Is most interesting and successful, and two the first one we had in view. Another in a far elforts areatloat for the sailor, one specially better situation was soon after unexpectedly for Britishers, the other for sailors of all offered for sale, bnt at a higher price. The nations. This latter, uuder the title of Lord sent the extra £250 needed, and the pnr- The Seamen's Rest, is the work it was my chase was made before the Romanis!s had time privilege to iuaugurate nearly teu years ago. to discover aud prevent. Then came the ditll- In addition to a Home capable of receiving cnlty; WMr8 was the money to come from for ~rom thirty to forty men, there is a bright the building f We knew of no one to whom to and well supplied reading-room where also apply who did not already know of the need. the meals are served for those lodging in Should we make a speclal appeal iu our new the Rest. In this room also meetings are report' No, for that might injure the General held regularly on Sundays, Tuesdays. Thurs- Fund, which wants replenishing. So we decided days, and Saturdays. Frequent conversa.- just to lay the matter before the Lord in prayer, tions dlloiiy IIore carried on with individual and to leave it wltb Him. We felt sure that cases requiring assistance, spiritU1lo1 and after sending the money for the site, He would otherwise, by my two lady helpers, one not allow the enemies of His truth to triumph Scotch. the other German Swiss. The for lack of means to lnI.ild. As I have told yon, manager is a. retired capta.in, a Norwegia.n, He did not disappoint our trust, and hope In the cook is a Da.ne and the man who attends Him. "He hath done great things for us, to the rooms, French. so that we are a whereof we are glad," and praise IDm with full polyglot house indeed. SerVices are held hearts for His faithfulness. For many years also on board ship, and constant visits paid an old house, now being pulled down, occupied to them and to the hospital. I am now en- part ofthe site of the new hall. and'was the abode gaged in planning regular visits to the beer- of a priest aud his servant. On hearing that it shops, 63 of which exist on the three- -was to be replaced by a Protestant gospel hall, quarter of a mile quay where our Rest she exclaimed, "Oh. God I can it be that on this .stands. Next door to us was formerly one of spot, where so many prayers and rosaries bave these, but is now a temperance colfee-room been repeated, those vile beretics should come and restaurant. F"r all these elforts may 1 to teach their infamous lies." Fai too long ciaim a petition for a corner in your valuable have poor souls like that woman been bound in journal to ask for prayer and sympathy. the chains of Romish superstition, and we do beg The work is one of faith, and tbe way the the prayers of God's people, that in our new means are supplied alfords undoubted proof hall hundr~ds ofsuch cap_ives may be set free that the God of Elijab still lives and reigns. In a few days I complete my twenty-fifth and" tarned from darkness to IDs marvelous year of service for Christ and am hopeful light." I may be permitted to mark it by meeting demands that are very pressing just now, Siuce sending the .. Letter from Spain" to and besides, oy removing aU debt, I need press, we have been cheered by a remarkable at least $1,000 to do this and go forward conversion, result of our evangelistic work in' a clear. town at some distance by train. From curiosity a man was induced to listen at the foot of the Spain. stairs to the preaching in our hall. Becoming interested, he crept up and was invited to enter LETTER from Madame Lopez Rod- by the converts, who could bardly believe that riguez. the well-known" Carlist murderer," employed by his, party to commit many acts of cruelty CALLE PEDRO, 30 FIGUERAS (GERONA). (uine men he confessed to have killed in cold blood), eould possibly wish to join their number. Jan. H, 1889. How great the change tbat grace has wrought I For three months he never missed a meeting. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: One night, when weary from work, he went early to bed. Living next door. to our hall, he By this post I send a copy of our new report, containing outlines of the work, with donation was awakeneq by the BOUllds ofthe harmonium. Springing up, he washed, pnt on his best ward onr chnrch and begged that I should give snit, and hurried into the meeting, which he them something to read tonching onr faith; forgot took place that night. Before all the they departed seemingly well contented, and converts he told his sad story, drawn out by promised some hope, bnt, what deception. the pastor asking if he were willing to accept The priest advised them to bnrn or destroy all Christ as his Saviour? "Yes," was the ready I had given them, with the result already reply. But when further asked if he were pre· mentioned. pared to follow and confess Him before his old companions, he answered with much agitation, Although many persons are afraid to announce .. Only one thing keeps me back. I have yet one themselves, we are making some progress. debt of revenge to pay. There is one enemy I They have reduced the wages of Don Ventura can never forgive. In the war, I was taken who is working in the factory. and the fear of prisoner. On my knees, clasping a crucifix, I lOSing his place kept him from our services implored for mercy. It was granted by all but last Sabbath. A lady named Dolia Luisa reone who turned the tide against me. Aim was turned all the tracts that Guadalupe had given taken. A moment more and I should have been her becsuse her husband had threatened that i1 a dead man, had not friends come up on horses she continued reading such books he would to rescue me. That man I can never forgive, take her family from her and leave her. Just and would take his life if! could." The pastor see the result of ignorance and of her companion, laid his hand on the man's shoulder, soothed fanaticism. his excited spirit, and gently reminded him how the blessed Saviour on the cross forgave those Sabbath morning we had a congregation of who were taking His life; then, how God, for twelve persons and among them three who had Christ's sake had forgiven us. Another thought, never heard the gospel, and while preaching " Who cau tell that your enemy may not come about the redemption, several persons in the here, be converted as you have been, and sup· street listened attentively. At night we bad a plicate yonr pardon?" The poor man tried congregation of sixteen and at the beginning hard to keep back his tears, and in a tremulous there was nobody at the window, but when I voice replied, "It is true I It is true I There is commenced to preach there was a congregation now nothing to keep me back." To God be all of twenty-five at tte window, and to them I the praise for" another brand plucked from the directed my remarks, and heard them say burning." Asking the prayers of your readers among themselves H Good," "That's so I" and that we may have the joy of seeing many more .. Well, the Protestants do worship God." In such rescued by the love of our forgiving my remarks I invited them to c.ome and talk Saviour. with me wheneyer they were so disposed. The priest Ayala was watching from a neighboring Mexico. window, and it is quite certain that he will pro- LETTER from Rev. M. E. Beall: hibit the people from even standing at the win- dow. But in time I trust that both fear of the SAN Lurs POTOSI, Jan. 21, 1889. priest and the fear of what society may say will DEAR EDITORs.-The inclosed is" translation not prevent earnest sonls from seeking the truth. of a letter sent by one of our· semiuary boys working during vacation, to our native preacher Receive, my brother, the heart of him who eSt teems you, here. Its only merit is, that it is a very true Your most affectionate servant, picture of the beginnings of work in Mexican ATRANASIO QUIROZ. towns. It is one native writing to another with no thought of another reading what was being North Africa Mission. written. There is no victory to report, no special danger to fear, but simply the common BRIEF note from the Secretary: every day work. JANUARY 26, 1889. Er. VENADO, Jan. 14, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSO!(.-I have just returned BELOVED BROTHER PANFILo.-Senor Justo, from visiting most ·0110 the missionaries connotwithstanding his fanaticism, has conducted nected with the North Africa Mission in Mohimself toward me as a friend. We have talked rocco, Algeria and Tunis. The prospect among together of our respective beliefs and he is now the Mohammedans is encouraging and· we are reading some of our literature. I have been hoping to send out more laborers. There are having some conferences by night with a few now 41 on our staff, and two more leave us IU a persons. I was with the mayor of the town on week. Saturday, and he showed bimself to be a red We are now proposing to take up work liberal, and spoke of his fatber who was mayor among the Europeans as well as the Mohamme· of Villa de Cos when our church commenced dans, and also establish a station in Tripoli, work there, and the father took an active part which is quite without the gospel. in protecting us. One day last week we found at the door of onr bonse many torn tracts and Yours heartily in Christ, two half bnrned Gospels. I knew who did it, EDWARD H. SLENNY. Cor two persons who were with me the evening Hon. Sec. of N. Africa N. beCore l!howed themselves kmdly dIsposed to- Sweden.

[IT gives us pleasure to lay the fol- lowing earnest request before our readers. It is made by an American atructor of a most wise, humane. and philanwho is laboring as an evangelist in thropic measure undertaken by Great Britain three years ago, in which our co-operation was Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Leonard. asked. We sland to·day as the champion and As an earnest of his interest in mis- protector of the trading wretches who sell dansions in his native land, he sends us gerous firearms and ammunition, and equally $10, after paying a year's subscl'ip- deadly spirits in the islands of the Western Pation to THE REVIEW, the balance to cillc. We occupy before the other civilized go to our "Volunteer Fund" Sure nations a position which is indefensible aud we are that our many thousand humiliating in the last degree. l'eaders will join heartily with him in prayer for such an object.-EDS.) .. The liquor traffic in Africa can be stopped forever by au international agreement such as REQUESTS FOR PRAYER. Great Britain very nearly effected respecting the Pacillc Islands. The friends of humanity, DEARCRRlSTIAN FRIENDS.-Will you allpray not only in this country but aU around the world, for Sweden. We ueed a great revival !!ere, ask through this memorial that the Congress of Pray for it I Pray for me, au evaugelist, labor- the United States shall exercise its power toing here I Pray for a student who is ill, called ward the accomplishment of that result." of God to preach. that he may be healed I Pray for a mighty revival of God's work, all over -Livingstone's Discoveries. The source of Sweden! the Nile was the unsolved problem of ancient geography. In 1770 James Bruce, a famous GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. traveler, thought he had found it, but it proved to be only the head of a branch called the Blue Africa.-Rum on the Congo. A Memoria Nile. More than 90 years later Lake Victoria Nyanza was discovered, which has an area as from the World's W. C. T. U. asking Congress large M the State of New York-more than 49,000 square miles. From this lake :flows a to act. Bishop Newmau preseuted the memorial broad river-the head waters of the Nile.

praying that immediate and decisive steps be Dr. LiVingstone discovered a great river in the heart of Africa. H. M. Stanley traced it to taken to suppress the liquor tramc 1D the Congo its mouth and found it to be the Congo, which pours more water into the sea than any other Free State and basin of the Niger. The memo- river except the Amazon, rial shows that during 1885 more than 10,000,000 .. Livingstoue hImself traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, and added to the known part of the gallons of the cheapest and vilest spirits ever globe about a million square miles.. He dis- covered Lakes 'Ngami, Shlrwa, Nyassa, Moero, manufactured were seut from the United, States and Bangweolo; the Upper Zambezi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Vic- Germany, Holland, England, France and Portu- toria Falls; also the high ridges fianklng the de- pressed basin of the central plateau; he was the gal to the natives of Africa. The quantities first European to traverse the whole length of Lake Tanganyika, and to give it its true oriencontributed by the different nations were: tatiou ; he traversed in mnch pain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and United States, i 737,650 gallons; Germany, through no fault of his own just missed the in- 7,820,042 gallons the Netherlands. 1,01)9,146 formation that would have set at rest all his gallons; France ( • pure alcohol "), 405,944 gal- surmises about the sources of the Nile. H,S dis' Ions; England, 311,384 gallons; Portngal, 91,524 coveries were never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accouuts of natives; gallons. each spot was determmed with the utmost pre- cision, though at the time his head might be The memorial, continumg, says that abundant giddy from fever or his body tormented with pain. He strove after an accurate notIOn of the evidence proves that this deadly rum has de- form and structure of the Continent; im'eBtiga_ ted its geology, hydrography, botany, and zoveloped in the natives an alcoholIc passion ology ; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast that prey on It-fever and almost without parallel, and has sunk them into tsetse. "-Memoir.

a state of degradatlOn lower than they occupied -The distinguished African traveler, Lieutenant Wissman, recently delivered an before they had contact with our commerce address before the Hambnrg Geographical Society on .. The Arab Question In Central and ch'iization, The march of commerce will Africa.,. He stated that withIn the Jast few years a great change had taken place soon place the rum traders m commuUlcation in regard to the attitude of the Ara.bs in with over 50,000,000 of stuages, and unless tbe traffic is totaUy suppreesed, the result will be most disastrous to the cause of humanity, a re- proach to the Christian natious, and an outrage second only to the sla va trade itself.

The purposes of the memorial and of the argu- ments made by Bishop Newman and Mr. Bor- nady are to bring about such a reVIsion of the General Act of the Berlin West Africa Confer- ence as shall completely suppress the liquor tramc in the terrItory m question; to obtam 8 law from COngress prohibIting the exportatlOD of liquor from this country to any port of Africa, and to persuade the UUlted States Government to. use its influence to mduce other governments to co-operate.

Mr. Hornady spoke with great earnestness and impressiveness. .. The UnIted States Gov- ernment," he said," stands to-day as the ob- Africa toWard the Europeans. The threat- Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, and euing danger of European ascendency has Rubaga, in Uganda, at the north of the great made them very hostile, defiant and relent- lake. less. They no longer hesitate to show t'1at the right belongs to them of carrying on the The Universities Mission has twelve sta.- slave-tra.de, and that they mean to exercise tions, oneat Zanzibar, four in the Usambara It. The slave-dealers charged Lieutenant country north of Zanzibar, four on or near Wissman to inform the English on Lake the River Rovuma, and three on the east Tanganyika that any attempt on their pa.rt shore of Lake Nyassa. to interfere with the tralIlc would bring war upon them. The traveler is convinced The two Scottish Churches have-the that war-like measures against the Arabs Free Church five stations on Lake Nyassa, must be resorted to if a secure foundation the Established Church, one on Lake is sought for the establishment of European Shirwa, at the south of Lake Nyassa. The civilization in Africa. Arabs and Europeans route to this region is by the Zambesi and cannot exist side by side. Lieutenant Wiss- Shire Rivp.rs. man attaches great importance to the proposed expeditIon for the relief of Emin Bey. The L09don Society goes further west Re insists that the only feasIble plan is an than any of the other societies, and plants advance from the coast, and declares that two stations on Lake Tanganyika, and one it would be useless to employ others than at Urambo in the Unyamwezi country, natives as soldiers and carriers. In the south of the Victoria Nyanza and nea.r the meanwhile a sudden obstacle to such an stations of the Church Missionary Society. expedition has arisen in the disturbed state The route was formerly from Zanzibar of the Zanzibar coast. through Mpwapwa to Ujiji; now there IS another route by the Zambesi and Shire, -Missionary interest in East Africa. The Lake Nyassa and a road thence to the massacre of German missionaries at Dar-es- southern end of Lake Tanganyika. Salam, oli the East African Coast below Zanzibar, has been followed by the mas- The United Methodist Free Churches have sacre of an English mIssIOnary named two missions in the Mombasa regIOn and Brooks with sixteen of his followers, at one in Gallaland. Saadani, a pomt nearly opposite ZanzIbar. These massacres, committed by the Arabs Three German Protestant societies have and natives under their control, m the rismg five stations-three in Gallaland, one in against the Germans, were not unexpected. Zanzibar, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where The course of the Germans, who had no ex- one of the massacres took place. It is the perIence with African Arabs or natives, Berlin Society which maintains the last two was such as to provoke hostility. They stations. established their commercial enterprise last August, and m a few weeks the Arabs These are all the Protestant missions bewere up m arms. The blockade of the coast tween Wito and the Rovuma River; but maintained by Germany infuriates the reb- there are German and French Roman Cathoels because it stops thetr tralIle, and they lic stations. There are three French stawill, It is feared, massacre all the miSSIOn- tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most aries on wh~ they can lay hands. important of which is the one in Uganda, under the control of Pere Lourdel; two on Missionary interests have become very Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo, near extensive in East Africa. The Church MIS- Zanzibar, and one or two others. TheJesusionary Society and the Universities Mis- its have also a few stations, and the Ger- SIOn, of the Church of England; the Estab- man Oatholics have olle at Dar-es-Salam. lished and the Free Church, of Scotland; the London Missionary SOCIety, the United In all, there are thirteen missions-six Methodist Free Ohurches and the Ohurch of British, four German, and three French. Rome, all have missions on the coast or in One society, the Ohurch Missionary, alone the mterior. has spent $500,000 in the last thirty years in East Africa.-The IndepI'ndent. The Church MiSSIOnary Society has two distmct lines of missions-one with its basis -How some missions were saved. At at Mombasa, in the English sphere of infiu- Mombasa, Frere Town and Rabai, on the east ence, with eight statIOns, some of Which coast of Africa, the English Church Missionary are on or near the coast and some in the Society has for some time been carrymg on a interior. One IS III the neighborhood of work SImilar to that which has been so greatly Mount KIlimanJaro. The second line of blessed at Sierra Leone and other places on the stations is that …hich stretches from Zan- west coast. The natives who have been reszibar to Uganda. There are 9 stations in cued from the Arab slave vessels by the British this hne beginning with Mambola and cruisers have been taken to the first-named Mpwapwa, nearly due west from ZanzIbar, towns, where they have been cared for and mand including Usamblro, Msalala and structed by the missionaries of the society, and a large number of them have become new crea- tures III Christ Jesus, and are now dIligent in tilling the soil or in following other industrial pursruts.

For several yoors fngitive slaves from the adjoining conntry have sought refuge at the plainest and most decisive manner of the the mi,sion stations from the oppressions of evils of opium smokiug-. The people are being their Mohammedan masters. Every effort has ruined by it, and it is iudeed a lamentable spec- been made by the missions to prevent mere tacle to see professing Christian men speaking runaways from settling around the stations; and writing in defense of the horrible crime.

but it has lately been found that many who " The perniciOUS results of this soul and body came and placed themselves nnder Christian destroying vice are apparent all around. Ca- teaching, and who were supposed to be free daverous-loookiDg faces meet one on every side, natives, were really fugitive slaves. Many of and the slovenly habits and the filthy appearance them have embraced Christianity, been bap- of the people generally testify too plainly to the tized, and are leadiBg .. quiet and peaceable evil it is working on this once industrious and lives in all godliness and honesty." energetic population. The rapid progress which Snddenly the former Mohammedan masters opium smokiug has made during the last twenty of the fugitives combined and threatened years among all classes of this population is destruction to the missions unless they were a very serious matter for us missionaries.

given up again to slavery. It has been a time Humanly speakiug, opium smokers are beyond of great anxiety to the missionaries, and the reach of conversion, as the vice unfits them in this crisis lhey could only commit all to for the perception of any moral or spiritual the Lord. Happily the danger has been truths_ Can the Church of Christ in England averted by the wise and timely acHon of do nothing to influence the nation to withdraw Mr. Mackenzie, the chief agent of the new from the abominable traffic which is causing so Imperial British East Africa Company whose much moral, spiritual, physical ruin to this great head-quarters are at Mombasa. Mr. Mackenzie people? It is a sad reflectiou on the Church of saw that if the regime of this politico-commercial Christ in Englaud that it seems powerlesM to company began with the restoration of a thou- influence the English people in so important a sand escaped slaves to the slave owners, its matter as the Indian traffic in opium.

inHuence wonld be serionsly injured. He has, .. Almost the entire population in some places therefore, undertaken to compensate the Arab is abandoned to the use of this poisonous drug.

slave-owners. on condition that the whole of The effects are witnessed in the extreme pov- this fugitive slave population, a large portion of erty of the people, in the broken-down and which is Christian, are declared free forever. dilapidated dwellings all through the village, This arrangement has delighted all parties. A and in the gross immorality which prevails grand feast has been given by the Moham- among the inhabitauts. Men openly aud with- medans to Mr. Mackenzie, while the slaves are out shame prostitute their wives, in order to set free and the missions are saved. procure for themselves the means of indulging Cllina.-Opium Havoc. Archdeacon Wolfe, in opium smoking. Little children are sold as of the C.M. S., has written an account of a visit slaves and turned away from the embrace of to Hoh-Chiang, commencing iu September last. their helpless mothers in order that their de- He says: graded fathers may have money to buy opium. All this and much more may be told of the .. Kang Cheng is situated in the heart ora beau- tiful valley, rich in rice crops, and well watered efl'ects of opium smoking on the miserable peoat all seasons of the year. The population is pie; yet professing Christians iu England see immeuse, and the position: is well suited as a no harm in it, and openly advocate the abominamissionary center for the eutire valley; but, ble traffic which makes it possible and compar- alasl it is filled with opium smokers, and where ativelyeasy for the Chinese people 10 ruin them- these abound there is very small hope of an en- selves aDd their wives and children for time and trance for the Gospel of Christ. Though the for eternity !

town stands in the midst of such natural beauty " At one place I met Sia, the literary graduate, and grandeur, there are no attractions in the and had a long and painful conversation with town Itself; on the contrary, every sight and him ou this questiou. Sia himself comes object that the eye rests on, as well as nearly regularly to church, and contributes to the every word that the ear listens to, is most re- support of the catechist and the repairs, pulsive aud degrading. Such is heathenism in etc., of the church, but at present he is every place that I have seen it iu China, and much discouraged and disgusted by the con- especially III a place giveu up to opium smoking. duct of England and China with reference to .. In consequence of the removal of the local the opium question. He says that since the tax ou the sale of opium, the drug is very much recent arrangements which allow the opium cheaper than before; consequently Its use is to be transported iuto the interior free of lekin rapidly spreading among all classes, and is fast tax the consumption has more than dOUbled, as destroying the Vitality of this people. The devil the price has by tljese arrangements been much could not have invented a more permcions vice reduced. The Imperial revenue has been large- for the destruction of soul and body than this of ly increased; but, the local taxation having opinm smoking, and woe to the man who by been removed by the special request of Eng- word or deed gives any support or encourage- land, it can be conveyed into the interior and ment to the hell-boru trafficl It is necessary sold for a much less price than it cost under the for every friend of the Chinese to speak out in old arrangementI Hence the Country is being visited with a. hea.vler curse than ever before by the building removed by the French as a cnunb of -action and greed of England. Will not God visit comfort to him. Cor these things' Sia's only son has succumbed to the temptation. and has become within the " At this juncture China proposed a new solulast year a confirmed opium smoker. The grief tion of the difficulty. Without proposing to and anger of the father may well be imagined, meddle with the French miSSionaries, whoso and the shame and helpless indignation oC the relations to their own authorities could not be English missionary are beyond expression. changed, and with a desire to deal justly with OCten and often has the missionary to endure the all parties, it proposed that the Ministers and humiliation which no other nationality has to Consuls oC the other nationalities should treat bear in this country. Often has he wished in Roman Catholic missionaries of their nationhis heart -that the flag of some other nation alities as they treated merchants and others: which is not stained with the poisonous, pol- shonld @ecnre passports, consider complaints, luted opium drug, was the one under which he demand redress, etc.; thus superseding tho lived in this country rather than the English, French MInister and ConSUls, and of course which to the Chinese is the emblem of the moral diminishing the power of France. which conld ruin of their nation."-The Ohristian (London). scarcely dare to protest against so obviously eqnitable an arrangement. Her power had Boman Catholic Missionaries in China. hitherto been only a usurpation. Within the last two months, Germany and Italy have made [We copy below from the New York agreements with China on the terms proposed. Evangelist in a condensed form tpe Withont pausing to examine their probable motives too closely, we may safely assume substance of an able article which that at an early day the other European pow- ers will do the same. The French protectorate recently appeared in the London in China is a thing of the past. It wili no longer obstruct the success of Protestant mis- Times on "The Past and Present sions." Positions of Roman Catholic Mission- Europe.-Standing Armies. The tabular aries in China."-EDs.] statement given below,showing the strength .. AFTER the treaty of Tientsin in 1857, Napo- of standing armies of Europe, even when on leon ill. assumed the protection oC Roman a. peace footing, will convey some idea. Catholic missionaries in China, irrli8pective Of of the waste of human energy involved, their l1ationalitiea. Italian, German, and Span- to say nothing of the cost of their mainteish missionaries knew nothing of the official nance. representatives of their own countries. Practically they were all Frenchmen, not willingly, EUROPEAN ARMIES ON A PEACK FOOTING. but by Corce oC circumstances. French officials secured Cor them favors or redress, and received from them reports upon civil, political, and social matters. The power and intluence secured iil this way by France were felt as a menace to China, which lacked either the resolution or opportunity or both. to protect itself.

" ThIs French protectorate over Romish missionaries in China might have coutlnued to the present time but for the recent war between France and Tonquln, a country having close religious and political relations with China. When it found that iu that couflict Romau Catholic mIssiouaries became unscrupulous Freuch political emissaries, Chiua saw her danger, and improved her opportunity for escape. The result ofthe missions of special agents aud private messeugers was an agreement that the Pope should send to China a Legate, who in his name should have control of all missionary matters, receive all communications from missiouaries, entirely ignoriug the French Legation, which would immediately lose its protectorate and power. Then the French Goverument threatened that if the proposed arrangement was carried out, the Pope shonld receive the de· nunciation oC the Concordat, and the supplies of the French clergy shonld be withheld. This Chinese agreement therefore was thrown overboard. the site of the obnoxious Pie·tang Cathedral being restored to the Emperor, and the England.-Prof. Sir Monier-Williams de- With this larlre sumlivered a powerful address a few days ago at a C. M. S. meeting at Kensington. Having shown Societies. Men. Women. that the missionary spirit is of the essence of Christianity, he maintained that those who talk ~ri~~~~~ea~~~~~~~i.~~:: ::: 1,~~ 1,~ of failure in this work cannot' know what is in their own heart, or be conscious that a deep- Continental are employing.. 777 447 rooted repugnance to the healing power of the Cross lurks in the very soul and intellect of man. 3.574 Total …………………. 2,273 At present God wills to do His work slowly, through man's agency, and progress is not to be These societies have the following visible settled by the multiplication table. We cannot all bear witness in a foreign land, bot we can all results as testimony to tbeir faithfnlness in persevere in praying to our Father that His name may be hallowed and His kingdom come their appointed work: over all the earth. We have undoubtedly to wrestle with formidable forces, but victory is Members. not doubtful, for" power belongeth unto God." Pertaining to American societies. 242,733 Turkey.-The Withering Influence of Mohammedanism. Canon Taylor says' that Mo- Pertaining to British societies…. 340,242 hammedan countries do not require the gospel. The Turkish Minister of Finance, in it report to Pertaining to Continent'lsocieties 117,532 the Sultan, states that the deficit in the Budget is £1,500,000 and that no means will be avilable To'l membership in heathen lands 700,507 to provide against it if the present system of abuses be continued. Economy in certain depart. This is larger than the membership of ments, or reorganization, with strict control and regularity in payments, to maintain Turkish the Presbyterian Church in the United credit abroad. are suggested as of the first necessity for recovering an equilibrium. It re- States, and the amount expended is nearly mains questionable (the Timea' correspondent says) whether tbe salutary advice of AIlOP Pasha the same that ~aid church spent at home will be adopted, considering the powerful infiuence militating against reform in a depart- last year for her own current expenses. ment wbich is a hotbed oC illicit gain to so ml'ny. This deficit by no means represents tbe Butforeign missions have not only gained whole state of financial collapse of the ollly Mohammedan Government in tbe world. It is this largenumberof converts from heathenin arrears with many of its chief officials for years of salary. They depend for keeping np ism, but they have also the following educatheir position upon grmding the faces of those wbo are below them. Had it not been for the tional work to report: Crimean War and the Berlin Treaty, Turkey would have perished as an independent state Societies. Children. long ago. It would have been better for tbe common people had sbe done so.-Bombay American have in schools……. . 124,813 Guardian. British have in schOOls………. .. 434,774, -Why am I a Missionary? This question is not one bounded by denominational lines, Continental have in schools…. .. 67,154 but can be answered by almost every Christian chuch in almost the same terms, as a Total…. . •.. …. .. • . .. .. .. . …. .. 626,741 non-mission church may be called a non- Christian church. I a.m inspired by the en- . In addition to all this, missionary ships, couragements presented. The Christian freighted with" The Word of Life," sail on world is earnestly ",ngaged in the work of many seas and steam on the lakes of Central foreign missions. It ·has become an estab- Africa. Hundreds of papers, in almost as lished part of church work, engaging its many languages, .. drop their leaves for the bes~ talent both at home and on the foreign healinj('of the nations." Moreover, modern field. The latest statistics tell ns that the missions are yet in their infancv. The past following sums are being contributed an- has been a time of seed-sowing. Tbe oldest nually for this great work: A.merican society, the American Board, was born in 1810,and of the British and Continen- 32 American societies contributed. $3,011,027 tal societies, all but six were established 28 British societies contributed….. 5,217,885 within the last eighty ;tears. There is grand 27 Continent'lsocieties contributed. 1,083,170 inspiration in the history of thecause. Mis- sions have always been important factors, Total, 27societi.es, contributed …$4311,582 in the providence of God, in giving to the world the civilization it now enjoys. There is goodly fellowship in the work. Missions have given to the world the lives of such men as Robert Moffat, of South Africa; Dr. LiVingstone. his son-in-law, of all Atrica; Robert Morrison, of China; Henry Martyn, of Persia; Adoniram Judson and his wives. of Burmah; Schwartz, of India; Egede, of Greenland; and a host of others as worthy of canonization as any saint in the Roman calendar. Missions, by the blessing of God, can and do regenerate nations. They have reduced scores of languages to writing, and have given a literature to many lands. In Japan, where twenty-five years a.go there was not a slDgle paper ill circulation, there are now more than in all the rest of Asia combined; more than in Russia and Spain together. She is casting away her old cum- bersome alphabet, if such it can be called, and adopt.ing the Roman letters. She is

18S9.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

filling theatres with thousands hungering are also converts in Timor, Wetter, and those and thirsting for the gospel. The Bible will portions of Borneo and New Guinea, to which do for Japan and other nations what it has the Dutch Government lays claim. The island done for England and America. I am a of Celebes has become Christian, there being missionarybecause, while our Savior taught 199 Christian congregations, and 125 schools. us to pray, ., Thy Kingdom come," He also The number of adherents of the missions is no said, "Go ye into all the world and preach less than 80,000. the gospel to every creature." Praying and workingmnstgo together. Thatchnrch -Alfred Russell Wallace's Remarkable Tesis not truly evangelical (envangelizing) timony. The book by Alfred Russell Wallace, which preaches the gospel in bnt one the distinguished SCientist, entitled" The Malay langnage.-M. E. Beall, in North American Archipelago, a Narrative of Travel, with Studies Ret'iew. of Man and Nature," contains the following : -The World's Debt to Missionaries. Mr. .. Jnst opposite my abode in Rurnkan in Liggins' book, " The Great Value and Success Celebes was the school-house. The school-masof Foreigu Missions," is calling forth stroug ter was a native, educated by the missionary commendation from the press and from eminent at Tomohou. School was held every morning clergymen. Dr. Clarke of the American Board for about three hours, and twice a week in the writes' evening there was catechizing and preaching. The chlldren were all tanght in Malay. They "No one can read this volume without being always wound up with singing, and it was very profoundly impressed with what has been ac- pleasing to hear many of our old psalm-tunes, complished by Foreign Missions. It is a rare in these remot,e mountains, sung with Malay collection of just those facts and incidents which words. Singing is one of thA real blessings which missionaries introduce among savage nations, I who are interested in missions will find help- whose native chants are almost always moful in presenting the cause. Every pastor notonousand melancholy. The missionaries have should have it; every Sunday-school superin- much to be proud of in this conntry. Theyhave tendeut should have it as a storehouse of in- assisted the Government in changing a savage teresting incidents." into a civilized commnnity in a wonderfully short space of time. Forty years ago the conntry was a We extract two items in regard to the island wilderness, the people naked savages, garnish· of Celebes. In the Dutch East India Islands there ing their rude houses with human heads. Now are many missions supported by Christian it is a garden, worthy of its sweet native name people in the Netherlands. On Java, Sumatra, of ' Minabati. ", Amboyna, Ki and the Aru Islands, there are large congregations and many converts. and there INTERN ATION AL DEPARTMENT.

Applied Missionary Information. to be impelled individually to venture on their own responsibility to go THERE never has been a time when everywhere; merchants, mechanics, the methods for the conduct of foreign missions were the subject teachers, professional men, in a great of more varied suggestion than uprising of missionary enterprise now. There is manifest a growing going to the ends of the earth to disposition to find out what is ex- pursue their several'v<llyations, that traneous in existing modes, :1nd to by such opportunity as shall occur experiment with" new departures," to them, they may act as lay mis- in the hope of finding some method sionaries. How far this might lead or methods which admit of more to disorder, and put on the several vigorous and extended advance on fields irresponsible persons who heathendom. Inexpensiveness, sim- would not contribute to the advance plicity, and greater freedom of ir.di- of Christ's kingdom is amongst the vidual effort are earnestly sought. queries that attach to the suggestion.

There is, besides, a conviction that Is it possible to establish an intelli- the duty of evangelization ought in gence office which shall supply such; some· way to be more distributed persons with informatIOn about the among individuals, without lessen- specific opportunity for such labor,'

ing' that of the organized societies. that they may form a better judg- Acknowledging all the worth of ment, whether what they feel moved; organized effort, there is still the to do is likely to prove of any practi- thought tha.t melll1I1.d WQwell oug-ht cal value? There are fields where workers ar~ "We think it advisable to form a Mission_ needed to do just such specific work.' ary Consulting Committee, in various large What else besides that which exist- cities of Great Britaiu in connection with a ing organizations supply can be set Central Body in London to meet monthly up to try to bring the workers and the fur prayer, for the study of the great needs of the world-field, to consider missionary work in aU the world intelligently information, and to intercha.nge opillions.."

together? The result of this was the organi- These are practical and important zatioh of a " Missionary Intelligence matters. An international and in- and Registration office" in London ter-denominational committee, for " for the registration of missionary general oversight and stimulus, is information, and the encouragement amongst the hints that this matter of vigorous self-supporting mission- has brought out. Another form of ary enterprise in all parts of the it is seen in conventions, colleges, world, in harmony with existing mis- and individual churches assul1)ing the sionary societies." This' numbered support of individual missionaries, amongst its patrons such persons as with or without alliance with al- Robert Arthington, Rev. Hugh Price ready existing societies. That there Hughes, Rev. F. B. Meyer, and other are indications of need in all this eminent men.

which call for mature deliberation This organization has varied its can scarcely be called in question. title of late into "Missionary and Workers of one country 01' church , Evangelistic Bureau." The objects may sometimes be suitably employed of this enterprise are definitelystated to meet the demand under already as follows: existing organizations in some other .. First. To collect and put into practical country 01' church, just as many of form, reliable information concerning spirthe early missionaries of the English itually·destitute and neglected places, as societies were found in Germany. well as Christian work in operation. throughont the world, and to disseminate Are the societies doing what should the same through suitable channels. be done internationally 01' interde- .. Second. To call attention to promiSing uominationally to bring work and workers all over the world together? fields of labor, and to encourage all (men or, have they already more than they or women) who are willing to be used in the can do, and should there be a volun- Lord's service, for theevanzelization of the tary organization to collect and col- world, aud to furnish missionary informa.- late this class of information to be tion. placed at their disposal, such organi- .. Third. To establish a system of corre- spondents in foreign lands, who will report on suitable openings for missionaries, self- supporting or otherwise, and act as referees zation becoming auxiliary and sup- to those who go out; also generally to keep plemental to the regular missionary the Bnreau furnished WIth snitable IDfor– societies of all countries and co-op- mation. and to put those of the Lord's peoerating with them? ple who may travel•• en rapport' with Christian work in the countries they may If such voluntary organization be visit. realized, can it become the medium .. Fourth. To nrge on Christian people for collating and classifying all information likely to be of practical thronghput Great Britain and elsewhere, the claims of the heathen, and their respon- sibilities rsspecting them. and to seek to in- value to independent as well as or- fnse zeal and energy into the Christian ganized missionary enterprize? public at large for the support ofmissionary enterprise with their means and influence. A Bilginning.-At the close of a ~Conference in Manchester, England, .. Fifth. To stimulate Christian congre- gations to seek representation on the For- in 1886, several well-known gentle- eign field, by members selected, sent out, men met, an.d after anxious and pray- and maintained from amongst themselves. erful discussion unanimously adopted the following resolution: .. Sixth. To act as agents for either mis- sionaries or evangelists, by representmg them in Londoll, and facilitllting their work. by relieving them of such business affairs of requirements includes: name, as they may desire to depute, and by enlist- age, married or single, health now mg sympathy in their behalf." and formerly, hereditary physical traits, trade or profession, education, In actively attempting to secure acquaintance with any language or this purpose the work is divided into languages, whether person will work departments. 1. The Department for at profession or trade provided op- Registry of Missionary Effort, in all portunity for systematic work for. parts of the world of whatever name, conversion of souls is afforded, what the record to be available for all de- evangelistic work he has hitherto siring information. 2. The Depart- done, denomination, if denominationment of Requirements, to bring work al work is desired, references. The and workers together. 3. The De- Registry of Requirements includes: partment of Employment of Mission- society or mission requiring worker, aries, to bring to the knowledge of whether work is old or new, scope suit~ble men and women means of and objects of work, age, if payment livelihood abroad while working for of passage will be met, if for any the Lord. specified term, and the official, if any, with whom arrangements are This Bureau has prepared blank to be cQncluded. forms for the collection and registry of information, of which there are six That such a society would find an classifications lettered as follows: abundance of applications for infor- mation is certain. There are those (a) For the registration of any'par- who would like to go to Japan on ticular missionary effort; (b) on sug- their individual account, to engage gested openings abroad where in teaching by which they could Christian workers may be profitably support themselves and at the same employed; (c) for Christian workers time do incidental missionary work, seeking a missionary sphere; (d) for but who are ignorant as to whether opportunities of suitable secular em- any such openings exist now, as ployment for the support of mis- they did a few years ago. There sionaries; (e) for vacancies in exist- is no doubt of their qualifications, ing missions or societies; (f) for such yet no SOciety has at this time the private and confidential information means to send them forward for its as will enable the Bureau to act as organized work. representative of missionaries and others. The Bureau gives illustrations oC the daily applications made to it, and It may help to a better apprehen- also of applications for workel·s. It sion if we quote from these forms mentions among others the call for enough to indicate the plan. The an educated lady for South India, registry of effort seeks to record: amongst higher class native women, when any mission was commenced, and two working-men for colporteur_ number of stations, area worked by evangelism in Bombay presidency, mission, number of missionaries, Eu- India; and further of openings in ropean or native, also of evangelists general, as in Kashmir, where a carand lay helpers, communicants, bap- penter, printer, shoemaker, photo- tized persons, cost of mission, etc. grapher, nurse and others could find The registry of openings requires an opening. to know: where any such exists, E'Xtentand populationof district, nature, We have been thus explicit be- objects and prospects of proposed cause this organization represents a work; climate, expense, whether for general spirit and tendency of the established or new work, special dif- times, while itself only one form of cuities, how reached, how possibly the expression of it. Such a Bureau to be supported, etc. The registry involves imm:ense and patient work. It is plain that ail good Mussul- Persons desirous of further imforma- mans must believe in that which tion concerning the operations of was revealed before the Quran. Muthis Bureau, or who are willing to co- hammad's inspiration is said to be operate for securing the same ends of the same character as that of in America, may address Rev. J. T. former prophets of the Jews and Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Christians.

Islam. "Verily we revealed our will unto Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and «()onfinuedfr(Jm page 218.) JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN FACTORS. Jacob and the tribes 'and Jesus and The most prominent Jewish and Job and Jonas and Aaron and Solo- Christian idea appl'opriated by mpn, and we gave unto David the Muhammad was that of a Divine Psalms and apostles whose stories revelation. The extent to which we have not revealed unto thee"

Muhammad was impresiied with the [Sura IV: verse 161]. .

Jewish and Christian Scriptures is a The authority of a Divine revela- matter of no little sUt'prise to the tion, and the obligation to be guided student when he first approaches this by it, which was Jewish and Chris- subject. Sir William Muir, in his tian, was fully appropriated by Mu- "Testimony Borne by the Coran hammad. .

to the Jewish and Christian Script- "And he sent down the Tom'at ures," collates a large number of . (pentateuch) and the gospel from be- passages from the Quran, which fore for the guidance of mankind, and show how prominent this thought of he sent down the Forcan (Quran).

"The Book," the sacred "Script- Verily they that reject the revelation ures,"the Divine revelation, was in of God to them shall be a fearful the mind of Muhammad. Mr. Muir punishment" [Sura iii : verse 2].

says: " A considerable portion of the Muhammad seizes, perverts, and'

Coran is occupied with narratives of applies to himself Christ's promise to events recorded also in the Sacred send the Paraclete, and places on a .Scriptures of the Jews and Ohris- parallel with that of Jesus and to the tians. Such narratives show very prophets of old the revelation made frequently a close correspondence, to himself.

amounting in some places to actual "Jesus said: Oh, children of Israel, coincidence in the cast and turn of verily I am an apostle of God unto expression with the Bible." Besides you, attesting that which is before this, the Jews and Christians are me, the 1'0urat (Pentateuch), and some fifty times in the Quran styled giving glad tidings of an apostle that the "People of the Book," the "Peo- shall come after me whose name is pIe possessing the Revelation," etc. Ahmad" [Sura lxi : verse 6].

These are in fact the commonest de- The style and mode of the inspira- signations of Jews and Ohristians in tion of the Quran are here put in the Quran. the same category with that of the Muhammad evidently only ex- Jewish and Christian peoples. And pected to succeed in impreSSing Jews the coincidences between the Jewish and Christians by producing a reve- and Christian Scriptures and the Qu-, l~ion, as their prophets had done. l'an are claimed as a proof to the Mec- A revelation was considered abso- cans of the inspiration of the Quran, .

lutely indispensable. as in Sura xxvi: verse 191: "What, "The people of the book will ask is it not a sign unto them that the thee that thou cause It book to de- wise men of the children of Israel scend upon thee from the HeavElns'" recognize it?" or, [Sura IV: verse 149]. " 'I;hus doth the glorious and wise God communicate revelation unto miracles. Muhammad -distinctly rec- thee and unto those that preceded ognized this, but declared that n9 thee" [Sura xlii: verse 6]; or again, necessity existed to confirm the mes- "Thus have we sent down to thee sage of the Quran, no other evidence the Book (Quran) and those to whom could enhance that of the book itself.

we have given the Scriptures be- "Each prophet has received ma:ni- lieve in it" [Sura xxix: verse 47]. fest signs which carried conviction "We believe in that which hath to men, but that which I have re- been revealed to us, and in that ceived is the revelation." In other which hath been revealed to you, words the c.i?uran itself is a literary and your God and our God is one" miracle; no book in the world can [Sura xxix: verse 46]. Thus the text co~pare with it in thought and ex- of the Quran is claimed to be of the pression; the Arabic of the Quran is same manner as that of the Script- the Arabic of Heaven; no revelation ures, and also of identical origin could be more self-evident. Muham- The source of the Quran is also the mad challenges men and genii to same. This is not an accidental refer- produce a single chapter like it. The ence. The Quran abounds in similar challenge has not been accepted.

references to the Scriptures. Mr. Incidentally, we may put a few con- Muir has collated some one hundred trasts. Let it be conceded that the and fifty of such references in the Quran is the most untranslatable Quran to the Jewish and Christian , book in the world; that no book in Scriptures: Muhammad was evi- the world loses so much by transl;l.- dently profoundly impressed with ,tion ;1.6 it does, because its beauty and this Jewish and Christianconception, force inhere in the Arabic language.

and availed himself of it. But on the other hand, no book in The conception of a revelation in- the world is so translatable as the volved the personality and unity of 'Jewish and Christian Scriptures.

God, and his selection of a person Another strong contrast is seen in through whom to make known his the fact that the Quran having been will. This was soon concreted by delivered through one medium and Muhammad into: "There is no within a period of little more than God but God, and Muhammad is his twenty years, is all of one time and Prophet." one manner; and has uniformity of The one overpowering thought of expression, but strangely enough has the revelation of the Divine purpose no continuity of design; while the and pleasure to the individual was Bible, written by various authors, at clearly Jewish and Christian, and various periods of history, has great this was the great factor furnished variety of expression and most by these people to Muhammad, marked unity of design. This sug- Whatever else mayor may not have gests another phase of the idea of been amongst the elements of the .revelation adopted by Muhammad, times, these were, and, given these that of infallibility in the revelation.

and Muhammad, the result is the Muhammad said the later message Quran. must always take precedence in au- A collateral part of the idea of Di- thority over the earlier, and abrogat- vine revelation adopted by Muham- ed all which were of a contradictory mad, was that of the necessity of character to it. This abrogation per- outward evidence to support the rev- tained however only to commands elation. The prophets who had pre- and prohibitions, and the abrogation ceded him had confirmed the claim of must itself be a part of the revela- the supernatural revelations made tion, and must be announced and ,to them by supernatural works- historically preserved. This is a most important point in the controversy extension over AfrIca or Malaysia, of Christianity with Islam. The but rather the revival of Moslem Moslem world, being obliged by the Puritanism by the Wahiibees. Abd- Quran to recognize Muhammad's in- el-Wahab, at the close of the laSt dorsement of the Jewish arid Chris- century" saw that his co-religionists tian revelations, offset the force of had fallen away from that purity of the fact by asserting that the Quran life and belief which made Islam being the latest revelation, aqnuls master of all the civilized world save all the Jewish and Christian revela- a corner of Europe; he resolved to tions contrary to it. But Sell asserts ,bring them back to the truth. He that" it cannot be shown that either scouted the traditions which had Muhammad or his companiens ever buried the pure Quran under their said that the Bible was abrogated." mass, .• he learned to distin- POST-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. guish between the essential ele- Three streams of tendency follow ments of Islam and its accidental or fl'om all that we have said: recent admixtures," and 1. The followers of Muhammad found "the keystone, the master- have imitated the prophet in extend- thought, the parent idea" to lie in ing the Gnostic eclecticism which he the phase, La llah illa Allah- inaugurated. IfMuhammad adopted, "There is no god but God." This adjusted, appropriated religious doc- he said meant much more than a trines and customs of his time and negation of any deity save one aJone, country, why should not his follow- but that this one Supreme Being is ers? Islam has sometimes appro- also, as Mr. Palgrave puts it, "The priated what it could not assimilate, only agent, the only force, the only as in the island of Java, where a act, existingthroughoutthe universe, strange mixture of nature-worship, • . the sole power, the sole animism and Hinduism with Muham- motor, movement, energy and deed, madanism, and is so nearly a new is God; the rest is downright inertIa conglomerate, as that it takes a dis- and mere instrumentality from the tinct name, as Javanism. Another highest ar,changel down to the sim- illustration of appropriation is in the plest atom of creation." Hence, in offering of sacrifices at the tombs of this sentence, "There is no god but saints to secure their mediation. God," is summed up a system which Kuenen well remarks, in view of the Palgl'ave terms, "the Pantheism of absence of the doctrine of sacrifices force or act." It is not ours to de- from the Quran, "The Moslem seeks fend all this. Weare only Illustrat- what his faith withholds from him, ing the movement toward Puritan- and seeks it where the authority ism fl'om a Moslem standpoint, a which he himself recognizes forbids recurrence to the original elements him to look for it." It is no part of of Islam within OUt· own times; a Islam; it is not even a product of it. great movement which is secretly It can only be adopted on the pro- wide-spread over Asia, and greatly re- phet'') own principle of action, that invigorating and intensifying the of thl agglutination of ideas. It is Moslem community. The Panthe- thus that it has partially adopted in ism which the Sufi Moslems claim India the caste system of the Hindus. has been an historic doctrine of 2. A second tendency is to appeal Islam for three centuries is put to primitive ideas and principles, or much more nearly after Hindu form.

to read a philosophy into the teach- A chief among hIS sect says: "God ings of the prophet himself. himself is the vessel and he is the The great feature of Islam in this hopper. He is the clay and he is century is not its geographical the wine-drinker. He is the buyer and he is the vessel when broken to political, social, intellectual, and pieces." They say, "If of a piece moral." of cloth one makes stockings of one part and caps of another part, the ANOTHER TEST CASE IN INDIA COURTS. honor of the one would be appal'ently WHAT has suddenly become famous greater than the other, though they would be really the same." However as "the Patna case" bids fair to at- much they differ as regards name tract as great attention as did that of and appearance-internally or really, Rakhmabai. This involves another God and the whole creation are phase ot the question of the morality identical; and hence Persian, Indian, and the liberty of person of the and Arabic, Moslem Puritanism women of India. It appears that two says La Bah illa Allah is but an axiom, a confession of faith, the native women applied to Miss Abra- condensed creed of the Moslem Pan- ham of the Indian Female Normal theist. This is of value to us, how- ever, rather as illustrating the ten- School and Instruction Society at dency, which is always possible of Patna for baptism. The younger, a manifesting itself, of a return to the virgin of 14 and a widow, whose primitive elements of Islam. mother sold her to a life of shame, to avoid which the girl fled to the mis- 3. But the far more forcible ten- dency that has hitherto flowed from sionary. The India papers teem with what we primarily set forth, has been the various incidents,and with discus- to set up the "Prophet" himself as sion of legal principles involved in the the rule and the example for Islam, .and to bound all interpretations of case. We quote from one of these, Islam by the "Prophet" himself, the Indian Witness, the following thus prohibiting all accretions or summary of facts: adaptations, and denouncing all phi- losophies, defying all interpretations, .. The girl Lachmin is Courteen and a half and sternly, irresistibly limiting years old, and was sold by her mother to a shop- Islam by the personality of Mu- keeper by the name of Radakissen. All the part- hammad. Hence the immobility of ies belong to the Khetri caste, and hence Rada- the Moslem Creed and civiliza- klssen being prohibited by caste rules from mar- tion, and a prejudice against inno- rying a widow, his object In procuring the girl vation which petrifies progress at is plain. While negotiations for the sale of the the boundary line of the personality .glrl were In progress, Miss Abraham, a Zenana of Muhammad and the literal text missionary (of the 1. F. N. S.), visited the home of the Quran. of Lachmin without knowing anything about the girl's history, Lachmln and an older woman, Muhammad said: "Bl'ing ink and who had heard the gospel before, decided to paper. I wish to write you a Book forsake their evil associates and accordingly to preserve you always from error." went to Miss Abraham's house. LachmIn yielded But it was too late. He could not to the operations of grace and became a firm be- write. Hence he said: "May the liever in Jesus Christ. Radakissen, seeing that Quran always be your guide. Per- his gain was gone, for It is alleged he was trying form what it commands you; avoid to sell the girl Into infamy, made application to what it prohibits." Mr. Sell well the magistrate under section 551 of Indian Pro- says: "The letter of the book be- cedure Code to have his prey restored, and came, as he intended it should be- charged Miss Abraham with' abducting the child come, a despotic influence in the Cor immoral pnrposes I' Rioters surrounded the Moslem world, a barrier of free think- magistrate's court, attacked Miss Abraham's ing on the part of the orthodox, an house, and put the missionaries In peril. The mag- obstacle to innovation in all spheres, istrate yielded to the clamor and issued a snm- mons on Miss Abraham. in which he called Rada- "kissen LachmIn's husband I Possibly every Brahman and Pundit in Patna would contradict this error, as LachmIn's boy husband died In infancy and the girl was a virgin widow, but the mistake in the summons had a banefnl effect. Miss Abraham employed a lawyer, and, better stiJI, laid the case before the undaunted knight errant of the Bombay Guardian. This last gentleman pointed out that section 551 referred to detention of girls for immoral purposes, which did not apply to Miss Abraham. Mr. Dyer also showed thlLt under section 3'T3 Radakissen and the President, Rev. :1. T. Gracey, the girl's mother were liable to ten years' im- Buffalo, N. Y. It is desirable that prisonment. The case came before the magis- trate on November 6th, and that gentleman was missionaries abroad shall contribute dlspoeed to order Miss Abraham to give up the suggestions, or papers to be read on girl without hearing any evidence, but the law- this occasion, especially calling at- yer iuformed him that he was watching the case tention to the needs of specific fields, on behalf of the Purity Party in England, and this electric shock had its elfect. Another ad- the outlook, the perils, or the help journment followed by an appeal to the high needed from Christian lands. court, Calcutta, and on December 6th, the girl was forcibly torn from Miss Abraham's arms, in Foreign Missionary Prayer Union. spite <If her most heart-rending cries for mercy, by the magistrate'.s order. Mr. Dyer at once On Dec. 12, 1888, several missionaries met in telegraphed to Lord Dulferin to save the girl. the Young Men's Christian Association rooms, No reply came. The Patna Solicitor telegraphed in Loudon, to consider the proposal of forming Mr. Dyer, • Quinn (the magistrate) has given a Fbreign Missionary Prayer Unton, open to Christian girl to Radaklssen, her screams can be all missionaries and to those iuterested iu heard here. Rouse allEngland, it is not too late. foreign missionary work, whether in Christen- Mr. Dyer telegraphed this to the Viceroy, and dom or amongst Jews, Heathen or Mohammeadded: •England expects you to save the girl.' dans. The organization was effected and the con- Telegrams were also sent to Lord Cross, six ditions are that the members agree to pray for members of Parliament, and nine papers in Eng- each-other daily and for the coming of the land. The private secretary to the Viceroy then Kingdom of God. telegraphed Mr. Dyer: •I have at His Excellency's direction sent your two telegrams for Rwas also suggested that, in order to proofficial disposal.' Two telegrams were then mote definiteness in these intercessious, the folsent to the Viceroy and one to Lady Dulferin lowing order should he observed :- urging interposition on behalf of the Christian girl. The Pall Mall Gaz6tte ot last Saturday ThR. Lord's Day.-For miSSionaries, native thrilled London with details of the case. Ques- churches, and Christian workers in all lands, and tions were asked about it in Parliament on for a greater manifestation of the Uuity of the Monday, and Sir John Gorst replied to them; Body of Christ. The Englishman and Pirmeer say satisfactorily. Mr. Dyer at once telegraphed to Parliament that Mimda1/.-For the Greek and Roman Catholic • Sir John Gorst's statement about the Patna Churches throughout the world. C/lse was untrue; faller particulars will follow.' This is a brief history of one of the most Tuesday.-For Persie., India, China, Japan, memorable cases of this time. II it leads to the and all other Asiatic countries. 'dethronement of Sir John Gorst and proper legislation for the protection of girls, this poor Wednesday.-For the heathen iu Africa, child will not hlve been ruined or possibly Madagascar, New Guinea, and the Islands of killed in vain. God forgive her persecutors '" the Sea.

-THE SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING OF Thursday.-For the heathen in North and South America. THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION will be held in Binghamton, Fridal1.-For Mohammedans, whether in Europe, Asia, or .Africa. N_ Y., July 5-12. All returned mis- Saturday.-For the Jewish race in Palestine sionaries of whatever church, or in and the lands of their dispersion. whatever foreign or pagan mission And itwere practicable, it was urged that the they may have labored, are cordially same hour should be observed so that the wave of prayer might follow the dawn of light invited to attend, and participate in round the world. The early morning hour of prayer is therefore suggested, and thus may be the proceedings of this meeting. En- realized the ancient predictiou .. For Him shall prayer be made continually." tertainment will be afforded gratu- Persons willing to join this Prayer Union are itously by the citizens of Binghamton requested to sign the followin/l: form.

and the several churches. Let those In dependence on Divine 'help, I agree, 80 far as posBible, to pray each morning for those interested communicate at an early who are my feUow-rnembers in the abO'Ve date with either the Secretary, Rev_ Union, and for the extension 0/ the Kingdom C. W, Park, Birmingham, Conn.; or of God throughout the WOf'ld.

Name …………………………… .

Addre88…………………………… .. Date …………. .

This is to be forwarded to Mr. J. M. Pamment Secretary, Missionary and Evangelistic Bureau, 186 AIders/l:ate Street, London, E. C., who will furnish the list of members to the several parties eutering iuto this prayer union.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects which fall into this It is the doctrine of a refined Panthe- month. are India and Ceylon and ism. The human soul is a portion Brahmanism. On pages 301 et seq. of of this universal spirit, and can be THE REVIEW for 1888, will be found freed from transmigration and reu- a sketch of missions in India. The nited to Brahma only by getting cor- matter now presented will be addi- reet notions of this supreme IT and _<onal thereto. of the soul, theinfinitesimalIT, which 1. Some facts. British India em- is to be absorbed in the other like a braces an area of 1,129,632 square drop in the ocean. Brahmii. (mascu- miles, with 544,855 towns and vil- line) is one of three chief gods of the lages and an estimated population in Hindu Pantheon, and specially as- 1881 of 208, 670,421. The nati ve states sociated with creation, himself only have an area of 471,549 square miles, a creation or an emanation from with 153,844 towns and villages and Brahma. Manu relates the origin of a popUlation in 1881 of 52,002,924. Brahma, a curious specimen of cos- This makes a total area of over mogony. In a seed, deposited in 1,600,000 square miles, 698,699 towns the original abyss of waters by etc., and 260,673,345 popUlation. Brahma, and which seed expanded There al'e 21 towns of over 100,000 into a golden egg, Brahmii. began inhabitants. Calcutta and its suburbs to be. After a year's continuance in lead, with about 875,000; Bombay is the egg, he by a thought divided the next with 775,000 j Madras, with egg, and from the two shells made 405,000 j Hyderabad with 254,700, and the heavens and earth j placing in Amritsit· and Cawnpore, Lahore and the middle the sky, the light regions Allahabad with about 150,000 each. and the eternal abode of the waters.

There are" 42,000,000 children in Child-marriages and child widow- India who ought, according to their hood in India. The results of these age, to be in school. Only about customs are appalling and incredible.

3,500,000 of these are receiving any Thus there were, according to the education, and less than 200,000 of census of 1881,20,930,626 widows, of this comparatively small number are whom 78,976 were under nine years learning the truths of Christianity." of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, Manyadults who learned to read at and 382,736 under nineteen years I school are forgetting the art because Over twenty millions of widows- of thescal'city of bool's. "There are more than the entire female popula- thousands of towns and cities in In- tion of the United States above three dia with a population ranging ft'om years of age! Ramabai writes of 5,000 upward, accessible to Christian widowhood in India as follows: life, that never have had a single "Throughout India widowhood is regarded missionary." as the pnnishment for horrible crimes commit- Brahmanism is simply the doc- ted by the woman in her former existence…. If the widow be a mother of sons she Is not trines of Brahma. The Shaster is a nsnally so pitiable an object, but the widow- religious treatise, received among mother of girls is treated indifferently, aud the Hindus as authoritative. The sometimes with special hatred. But upon the Veda is the most ancient collection child-widow inan especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest of sacred Hindu literature. The criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has Bl'ahman is the upper and sacerdotal been prononnced. A Hindn woman thinks It caste. Bra-hma (neuter) designates worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. the universal spirit, ground, and Among the Brahmans of the Deccan the heads cause of all existence j ra-ther an ob- of all widows must be shaved re!,(ularly every ject of contemplation than worship. fortnight. The widow must wear a Bingle coarse garment and eat only one meal a da7 and never take part in the family feasts. The life than that of a home. Asduring the day relations and neighbors of her husband call her the men usually associate with the men, bad names, and curse her as the cause of his and the women with the women, and even death. She is always looked upon with suspi- during the meals the husband sits down to cion, lest she may some time bring disgrace his food with his wife attending on him as a. upon the family by some improper act. She is servant, and not eating with him as an closely confined to the house-forbidden even to equal, there Is, there can be, nothing at all associate with female friends. • • • Her life, aUBwering to the pleasant sociality of an destitute of the least literary kuowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social English dinner-table. When further it is advantage, becomes iutolerable-a curse to berself and to society at large." remembered that in some of these Immense houses over three hundred people live to- WILKINS, in his "Modern Hindu- gether, it will be still more clesrlyseen how ism," says of the Hindu home: vast is the difference between the Hindu and the English home. Few things in Eng- .. The typica.l Hindu fa.mlly house is built land seem to please the Hindus Who come in the form of a quadrangle, with an open over here more than the socia.bilityof an courtyard in the center. Opposite to the En):"lish home. entrance-gate is a platform built to receive the images that are made for the periodic .. The Hindu famlly system may be dereligious festivals that are held in honor of scribed as a sort of joint stock compallY, the various deities. On the ground Door in which the head of the family is managing the rooms to right and left of the courtyard director, with almost unlimited power~; or are used largely as store-rooms, offices, as a little kingdom, in which he Is an almost etc., whilst over these,are the public recep- absolute sovereign. The sons, grandsons, tion rooms,'well lighted and generally well nephews, who form the family, regard all furnished, some of them having chairs, etc., their earnings as gelonging to the common for the convenience of European visitors. treasury, and their expenditure is under Here also Is a room in which the family idol the direct control of the karta, or head. is kept, before which the priest performs Thus it happens that when several members service generally twice a. day. All taese of the family s.re absent from home, enapa.rtments are used by the male members gaged in various ways, the balance of their of the family only. Excepting at feasts, the salaries Or profits must be remitted to tbe meals are not taken here, uniess there may karta. This has its advantages and disad. ha.ppen to be a number of visitors other vantages. There is a home In which a man than members of the family who are not can leave his wife with confidence when he ill admitted into the more p~ivate portion of hundreds of miles away engaged in business the house. From the back of the courtyard or filling some government appointment. a passage condlcts into a second and This, to the Hiudu, who would not regard it smaller yard, which is 'also surrouuded by as a safe procedure to have his familywlth rooms in which the lady members of the him in an ordinary house, Is a. source of imfamily live. Here the meals are eaten, and mense comfort. Once a year,lf his buslne~s here the sleeping apartments of the family is distant from his home, he takes leave are to be found. The guests sleep in the that he may have a few days with his family. rooms adjoining the outer courtyard. These There is also the certainty of support in inner rooms are generally much smaller case of sickness or permanent Incapacity tha.n those In the more pubhc part of the for work. But it has its drawbacks, too. An house, and the windows are also smaller and idle, worthless son has no necessity laid pla.ced high in the walls, for Manu distinctly upon him to work; he can obtain all the decllred that it was not right for a' woman necessities of hfe without it, and many a. to look out of the windows. ; During the day family has one or more members who are the gentlemen generally occupy the more mere parasites, doing nothing whatever to public rooms, as they may be transacting increase the income of the family, and, acbusiness or amusing themselves in various cording to our ideas of life, it Is destructive ways, wbilst the women are engaged in to the most sacred institution, the home. household duties, or in their own forms of Often, however, the Idle son is not altorecreation. As it is considered indecorous "ether without his place in society. If he for a man to speak to his wife during the will not, or can not, go out to earn money as day, their only time for conversation is the other members of the family do, It is when they retire to their own apartment for sGmethin):" it he remain at home to look the night. And as it is not considered right after the domestic and other all'airs, and to for .. married woman to look at or address afford protectlOn to the ladles who live her husband's elder brothers, it will be there. Where all are workers, If the head clearlyrealized that anythinglike the social of the family is growing old, the sons take home life of an English house is impossible it in turn to remain at home, perhaps for a under such conditions. It is more like hotel year at a time, or the one who has the worst prospects of advancement will resign his appointment at a distance and de- papers of the great cities are fer- votes all his time to the careo! the family… menting leaven in the great lumps. Pulpit, platform and press, Christian Token8 of religiou8 progre88 in church, school and home, the very India. conversation of men in the thorough- fares, betray the awakening of the 1. Education. Many are running public mind. The forty tongues of to and fro and knowledge is in- India are busy with discussion. Increased. Through the spread of the tolerance and bigotry, ancestral English language and literature, faiths and follies, the selfishness and English schools and colleges, relig- sordidness of the old man, will make ious science and preaching of the a hard fight against social and esgospel, darkness is giving way be- pecially religious reform. National fore light, and whenever darkness pride, a mercenary priesthood, petrideparts, those birds of the night, fied notions, caste prejudices, and the superstition, ignorance, degradation, lack of real aspiration among the are correspondingly driven away. great masses, will hinder advance. Vaccination has robbed of many But it will come. We see signs of it human victims the goddess to every day. The suttee is no morewhose malign influence small-pox J uggernaut lacks devotees. Crueltorwas attributed, and who, it is tures are virtually abolished. Even thought, formerly claimed a. million caste is giving way. Hindus themlives every four yea~s. Hundreds of selves advocate re-marriage of widcruelties and superstitions cannot ows, and pundits of holy Benares survive the day dawn of a true civ- deprecate the miseries of child-marilization, and much that was peculiar riage. The zenanas are opening to to Indian idolatries is becoming as visitors, and Christian homes with impossible as in England itself. An family altars already abound. educated Hindu, in Bombay, recently, though not himself a Chris- DR. WILSON of Bombay enumertian,said: "Cast your eyes around and ates the benefits of British rule in take a survey of the nations abroad. India as follows: What has made England great? Christianity. What has made the Horrors and iniquities removed: other nations of Europe great ? Chris- 1. Murder of parents by suttee, by tianity. What has started our pres- exposure on river banks, and by burent religious Somajas all over India? ial alive. Contact with Christian missionaries. 2. Murder of children: by dedica- Who began female education in Bom- tion to the Ganges to be devoured by bay? The good old Dr. Wilson and crocodiles; by Rajpool infanticide. Mrs. Wilson, of beloved memory- S. Human sacrifices; temple sac- Christians again I Christianity has rifices; by 'wild tribes-Meriahs of not only been the saviour of man's the Khonds. soul, butthe regeneration of man's 4. Suicide: by crushing under habitation on earth." idol-cars; by devotees drowning themselves in rivers; casting them- 2. Agitation. Daniel O'Connell selves from precipices; widows leapheld this to be the prime necessity ing into wells; by Traga. for the removal of existing wrongs. 5. Voluntary torment: by hook- Garrison, Wendell Phillips, and such swinging; by thigh-piercing; by men used this as the main lever for tongue-extraction; by falling on removing slavery from our land. All knives; by austerities. India is more or less stirred up, 6. Involuntary torment: barbarand stagnation is broken up, by the ous executions; mutilation of crimentrance of occidental ideas and inals; extractingevidence under tor- Christian civilization. The very atmosphere is full of motion, the newsture; bloody and injurious ordeals; while a stout defender of his hereditary faith, .cutting off women's noses. regretted that· so little of Mr. Sherring's teach- iugs had fallen to his lot.' This was written of 7. Slavery: hereditary, predial; a man who had spoot his life in controversy domestic; importation of slaves from with the uncompromising Brahmanism of Be- Africa. nares. But the missionary has won for himself the same respect in the south as in the north. 8. Extortions: by Dharana; by Ifl were asked to name the two men who, dur- Traga. ing my service in India, have exercised the greatest infiuence on native development and 9. Religious intolerance: preyen- native opinion in Mallras, I should name, not a governor, nor any department head, but a mis- tion of propagation of Christianity; sionary bishop of the Church of England. and a requiring Christian soldiers to fire missionary educator of the Scottish Free Kirk." salutes at heathen festivals; saluting gods on official papers; managing TEXTS AND THEMES. affairs of idol temples. The Field i8 the World. Matt: xiii, 38. 10. Support of caste by law: ex- 1. Its vast extent-world-wide. clusion of low castes from office ; ex- 2. The two kinds of seed. (a) The Word of . emption of high castes from appear- God, (b) The children of the Kingdom. 3. The rapidity and abundance of Harvest. ing to give evidence; disparagement Compare Amos Ix: 13. The lowest measure of low caste. indicated is thirty-fold. 4. The main dependence: Prayer to the Lord Missionary influence in India.- of the Harvest. Compare His promise, Isa. Iv : Sir William Hunter, the eminent 13; Matt. ix : 38. East Indian official, writes: 5. The final scene of marvelous triumph. .. The desire of the slothful killeth him, For .. To a man like myself Who, during a quarter his hands refuse to labor, .. Provo xxi: 25, i. e. The sluggard's desire to enjoy slothful repose a of century, has watChed the missionaries ac- will destroy him, for in consequence of such in- clination, his hands refuse the labor from whi~h tually at their work, the statistics of conversion support comes. What a wide application has seem to form but a small Part of the evidence. the philosophy at this acute proverb I The The advance which the missionaries have made sluggish disciple's desire to enjoy slothful repose in the good opinion of great non-Christian pop- Is destructive of all true Christian character and ulations well qualified to judge, such as those of service ; for it leads him to withhold himself India and China, is eveu more Significant than from all those wholesome and holy activities by their advance in the good opinion of sensible which service is secured and even self-support people at home. I shall speak only of facts and growth. There is too much" folding-wing" within my own knowledge. But I know of no piety. If there be the life of Christ, itlwiil start class of Englishmen who have done so much to as soon as the mOisture of the Spirit touches it, render the name of England, apart from the as the seed· of the collomia grandiflora under a power of England, r"spected in India, as the drop of water. We fear if the truth were told missionaries. I know of no class oC English- the following lines would represent but too men who have done so much to make the better well many nominal disciples. side of the English character understood. I know of no class who have doue so mnch to THE UNSPOKEN PRAYER. awaken the Indian intellect, and at the same time to lessen the dangers of the transition from the 0, to do nothing; nothing I old state of things to the new. The missionaries Only to live at my ease; have had their reward. No class of Englishmen receiYe so much unbought kinduess from the And swing in a silken hammock Indian people while they live; no individual While fanned by a geutle breeze. Euglishmen are so honestly regretted wheu they die. What aged viceroy ever received the post- Sweet is a life of pleasure. humous honors of affection accorded to the Sipping the honey of flowers; Presbyterian Duff by the whole native press 1 What youthfnl administration has in our days Like a butterfly in the sunshine been mourned for by the educated non-Chris- Enjoying the golden hours. tian community as the young Oxford ascetic C&0&U8.-0, to do nothing I was mourned in Calcutta last summer 1 It mat- ters not to what sect a miSSionary belongs. Au 0, to do nothin~. nothmg I orthodox Hindu newspaper, which had been Others who will. may work; filling its columns with a vigorous polemic, en· titled' Christianity Destroyed,' no sooner heard But I much prefer to be quiet, of the death of Mr. Sherring than it published a Life's burdens and cares to shirk. eulogium on that missionary scbolar. It dwelt on •his learning, aft'ability, solidity, piety, be- Lilies and sparrows do uothing nevolence, and business capacitJr.' The editor, Yet all their wants are supplied; Much of our labor i. wasted Aud gets not a. .. Thank you" beside. CHO&US.-O, to do nothing I

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

0, to do nothing, nothing 1 o. to do nothing, nothing 1 Ministers-what is their;trade That is the way to be blest; But doing the work of the Master! There can be no labor in heaven. And for it they're pretty well paid. For that is a perfect rest. Of course, some people are fitted, Rather do nothing, nothing, Which I don't pretend to be; Than al ways go bnstling about, They like to make speeches in meeting, Trying if I can't do something, Which is ont of the question for me. And never qnite making it out. CnoRus.-O, to do nothing 1 • CnoRus.-O, to do nothing I VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The Jesuits are busy in Africa in God the outlook would be dark. He, as elsewhere. A company of fifty so-called however, works for the deliverance of the .. Black Fathers" are working at seven cen· oppressed in unexpected ways, and Afric's tres aTong the Eastern coast. Others, who are penetrating into the interior, are said own sons may, under Him, become their to be giving special attention to the care of own deliverers from the most inhnman of the sick. In another band of Roman Catholic oppressors. priests, recently arrived from Germany, are a number of artisans and agriculturists. -Bishop Taylor's advance party has reached the goal in the depths of Africa to- -All vessels bound for West and South ward which he has so long been struggling. Africa, coming from ports in EUrope and Before his pioneer band of missionaries America, stop at Madeira. Here is the list started, the BI~hop declared his intention of liquors which passed through iu one week. to plant stations among the tribes along the It is taken from the daily returns posted in Liverpool: Upper Kassi and its tribntaries. Toward this region his chain of stations has been 960,000 cases of gin……….. £240,000 steadily lengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of 24,000 butts of rum …….•.. 246,000 the party that the Bishop led up the Congo 80,000 cases of brandy……. 90,000 in July last, has reached Luluaburg, the 28,000 cases of Irish whiskey, 56,000 new station of the Congo State. He is one 800,000 demijohns of rum ….. 240,000 of the four physicians who have followed 36,000 barrels of rum.. . . . . . . • 72,000 the Bishop to Africa, and he is now estab- 30,000 cases of Old Tom…… 00,000 lished among the natives. These Balubas 15,000 barrels of absinthe… 45,000 are among the most remarkable savages in 40,000 cases of vermouth…. 3,000 the world.-Bombay Guardian. The compilel" calls it" The Devil's Missionary Enterprise."-Bombay Guardian. -Lukunga on the Congo River has a Bap- -The latest news from Uganda shows that tist Church of seventy members. A society alfairs have taken a most alarming turn. called .. The Chtistian Union" has been Hwanga has been dethroned. His older brother, who was made king in his stead, formed in England for the severance of the has now been driven from the throne by the British empire from the opium traffic. The Arabs, who are for the moment supreme. income of the British-Indian Government The Arabs have attacked the native Chris- from opium last year was $80,000,000. tians, and the Church of Uganda is threatened with ruin. The English missionaries, -At Equator Station, Central Africa, 800 Revs. E. C. Gordon and R .. H. Valker, are safe, ha.ving escaped across the Lake Vic- miles from the sea, the people are beginning toria Nyanza. to Mr. A. M. Mackay, who is fortunately near the scene of his former to understand and appreciate gospel truth. la.bors and heroic endurance. No more pressing subject cau be brought before The station is among the Balolos, one of the united meetings for prayer than that of the revolution in Uganda, to which we again finest tribes of Africa. ' advert. King Mtesa was a protector of missionaries; his son Mwanga. IS weak. vain -Rev. Theo. H. Hoste,of the Congo Misand cruel; and it seems beyond doubt that sion, resigned a commission in the English at his door lies the mnrder of Bishop Han- army to go to Africa and preach the gospel nington. The tyrant is himself now a fugi- to the heathen. tive, and the Arabs are supreme. Their intentions are threefold-to root out Christi- East Africa~According to the Monatsa.nity, to establish Islamism, and to extend blatter, the Church Missionary Society's the horrors of the slave trade. But for faith work in East Africa stands thus: Baptized Christians, 791; communicants, 402 ; cate- chnmens,l,900. A small beginning, but yet a beginning.

Liberia.-Rev. William Allen Fair i. con- ducting an independent mission in Liberia, the whole expense of which, including the support of Mr. Fair and his family, is paid from the products of a large farm. This can be done in some conntries, but it WOII; t not bl! safe to conclude it could be done been unique In the history of mlssionB be- everywhere. cause it has at once satisfied a grea.t na.- AJgters_A French missionary in Tunis tiona.l religious need, and in lioing so ha.B says that the most shameless drunkenness developed a na.tional civilization."

reigns among all classes of MussuJ.;nan so- China..-The C4inese Exclusion BI11 psa.sed ciety there, notWithstanding the Koran by Congress ha.s excited grea.t hostility prohibits the use of wine to the followers of among the oftlcia.ls in Ca.nton, China.. and Mohammed. the missionaries a.re Buffering much perse- Austria.-The hostility to evangelical cution a.nd difficulty in consequence.

work in Austria. Is growing more intense. -When Dr. S. Wells Wilhams a.rrived.ln The Boma.n Catholic a.rchbishop has called Ca.nton In 1833 there was only one Chinese a. conference to consider the question convert, a.nd the penalty for tea.ching for- "What mea.ns sha.ll the priests employ In eigners the Chinese language was dea.th.

the hope of resisting successfully the Now there a.re 33,000 converts.

fa.rther progress of the sects, the Free Re- -The Chinese Sunday-school, numbering formed Churches a.nd the Ba.ptists f .. 100 men, connected with Dr. A. J. Gordon's Belgium.-Ten years ago the King of Church in,Boston. Ma.ss., ha.s voted to sup- 'Belgium entered upon the development of port three na.tive missiona.ries in China..

the Congo region a.nd the establishment of -The Miuiona Oatholiqufls of Lyons gives a. new African State. An officia.l report of some pa.rticula.rs of the expUlsion of the the progress a.tta.lned has just been rea- Roman Catholic missiona.ries from Thibet, dered, giving these fa.cts: The Lower Congo which has bp,en several times a.luded to by has been opened up to na.viga.tion by la.rge our Shangha.i correspondent. The stations, vessels a.s Ca.r a.s Boma., soundings havin&' it states. have been utterly destroyed. ex- been made a.nd the course marked out by cept the establishment a.tTachienlu, on the buoys; a cadastral survey of the Lower Chinese side ot the greatThlbetan declivity.

Congo has been made as a step towards the During last autumn the mission houses a.nd preparation of a general map of the entire buildings were one by one destroyed or rf'gior ; justice is regularly administered in thrown down; the houses of the congrega.- the Lower Congo. and a trustworthy and tions met with the same fate, a.nd priests chea~ postal service has been established. a.nd people were hunted out of the towns.

At Banana. Boma. and Leopoldville medical No ma.ss&cres took place. The persecution establishments. under the direction of Bel- bega.n in June and continued until October, gian doctors, have been founded. and a con- when it cea.sed, because there wa.s nothing siderable armed force of blacks, officered more to destroy, a.nd a.1I those who would by Europeans. has been called into exist- not a.posta.tize were in fiight. Out of nine ence. The caravan route between Matadl mission centres sca.ttered a.long the border and Leopoldville is as free from da.nger as a in Yuna.n a.nd Szechua.n two alone remain.

Enropea.n road, and a complete service of It Is stated tha.t while the rea.l ca.use of this porterage by na.tives ha.s been established. persecution is the intense ha.tred of the La.- A railway has been projected a.nd the route mas for Christianity, the excuse on this a.lmost entirely surveyed. The Sta.te ha.s occasion was the British expedition to Slk- esta.blished herds of cattle at various sta- kim to drive out the Thibetan troops; for, tions. and in the very heart of Africa.; on although strictly the region where the mis- the wa.ters of the Upper Congo there is a sions were is Chinese. the people are rea.lly fleet of 'steamers every yoor Increa.sing In Thibeta.ns. The report concludes by sta.ting number. A loa.n of 150,000,000 francs ha.s tha.t the acts of violence took place under been authorized and the first issue sub- the eyes of the Chinese a.uthoritles, who scribed. Many of the more intelligent na- took no steps to punish them.-Lon.on and tives from the country dra.ined by the (Jhina. Express.

Upper Conjto ha.ve ta.ken service with the England.-Lar missionaries. The direc- State. a.nd numerous trading factories have tors of the London Missiona.ry Society ha.ve been established a.s fa.r up the river as taken a. nota.ble step by resolving to ava.ilof Banga.la. a.nd Leuebo. In a.ddition several the services of la.y mlssiona.ries who ha.ve priva.te compa.nies ha.ve been formed for not undergone a. specia.l training. The fol- developing the country, and flna.lly geo- lowing is the text of their resolution: "Re- graphica.l discoveries of the grea.test Im- eolved that, without interfering with the porta.nce have been made, either by the existing rules of the society rela.tive to the officers of the Sta.te or by tra.velers who tra.ining of students for missionary service.

reeeived greata,ssistance In their work from In the judgment of the directors it has be- the State.-(Jhriatian Intelligencer. come desirable also to encour~e olfers of Burma_"The Loyal Karens of Burma," service trom young' unma.rried men of ap- by D. M. Smeaton, M.A•• of the Benga.l Civil proved Christian cba.ra.cter a.nd good gen- Service, speaks very highly of the work of era.l educa.tion, who ha.ve not pa.ssed through the American Baptist missiona.ries a.mong a theologica.l tra.ining a.t college, but have the Karens. It says: "Its success ha.s . been successfully engaged In Christla.n work. Such candidates, if accepted, to be First, as to contributions. We have risen from Carey's collection of $65 in 1792 to $10,- appointed as lay-workers for a term of 250,000 as a recent total. Second, as to so- cieties. In 1813 there were at work in India years." This action, it is fair to 'suppose, 2 societies. In 1830 they had increased to 9 ; has been long in contemplation, and is now in 1887 they had increased to 57 separate • missions. In 1851 the mission stations in entered upon as a settled policy. It can but India and Burmah were 220. In 1881. alter thirty years, they had grown to 601. During have an important influence. We trust it the same period the native churches had increased flfteenfold, the number of native will turn out to the advancement of the ordained pastors twenty-sevenfold. and the number oflay agents from 493 to 2,856. The missionary work. Roman Catholic Church has 93 native priests in the whole of India. but there were Fonnosa.-The Canada Presbyterian mis- in 1881 461 ordained Protestant native min- isters. With all the boasted succeSA of Rosion in Northern Formosa now embraces man Catholic missions, the number of their churches in India is 2,677, while that of fifty-one native preachers, who are de- Protestant churches is 4,180.

scribed as the .. sharpest, brightest, and -It is thought that the census of l890 will most learned class of men in Northern For'- give Bombay's flgures at 1.000,000. Its present growth is unprecedented. In the moss. There are flfty churches and a col- midst or all that is good and bad in this great city, the mission of the American lege with twenty students-aU Christians." Board is greatly encouraged in its share in Christianizing and educating. It has now France.-Lasserre's French translation nine Sunday-schools in the city and suburbs, with an a.verage 'aggregate attendance of of the gospel., which the infallible pope 450 members.

both cursed and blessed, is on sale at Bag- -One of the greatest ~hindrances to the gospel in Ceylon is said to be .. the coquetster's, Paternoster Row, London. The fol· tin~ with Buddhism which has become fashionable among Europeans." Buddha's lowing tribute to the work done by Lasserre birthday is now a government holiday In is of interest : the island.

Dear Dr. Wright: I thank you very much -The Leipsic missionary, Johann Kabis, who has been transferred to Madras from for Lasserre's "Evangiles." I have read Maj'wesan, after seventeen years of labor there, writes in the EvangelischLutherisches the book, and enjoyed the reading very Missionsblatt: .. For what a rich blessing we had to thank God I In the seven years I much. Although the translation may not had been allowed to baptize 1,000 heathen, and the number of members had gone up be called literal, yet I consider it one of the from 954 to 1,860." -Starbuck.

best I have seen in French. -Missionary fumperrien, describing in th" Mi88iansblatt the formations of the flrst Yours truly, L. L. BoNAPARTB. Tamil Synod of the Lutherans, says: "We have every reason to thank God for this Indla.-Dr. Jex-Blake, late headmaster ot Synod. The corner·stone is laid for the in_ dependence of the Tamil Lutheran Cburch- Rugby, thus sums up in the Mi••ion l!'ield the Christians of the different congrega- tions have united in a communion built on his impressions of mission work in India God's word. Therewith, for this, the time of child~ood, the period of laying foundaduring a recent visit: "1. The degradation tions. is brought to an end, a new time i. be- ginning. "-Starbuck. of the Hindu religion is so deep, and the -The Indian Witness says two events of immorality and unnatural vices of both peculiar importance occurred in India in one week recently. One was the a.rrival of Hindu aud Mahometan races are so revolt- a member of Parliamentwho had come from England to labor for the deliverance of ing that the need of religious renovation is India from the curse of rum; the other was the advent of sixty cases of Scotch whiskey more urgent and the opening for Chris- consigned to his excellency, the new vice.

tianity is more patent tha.. I had any con- roy, who was on his way to rule over the ception till I saw with my own eyes and heard on the I!'pot with my own ears. 2. The Indian mind, though now with most de- graded objects and theories of worship, is essentiaUy a reverent and religious mind, and, if once won to Christianity, would be a fervently Christian mind. 3. To win India to Christianity is not a hopeless task, if only enthusiasm at home were strong enough to multiply the army of workers tenfold, a.nd to send men of such quality as those now at Delhi and Peshawur. 4. Every great reli- gion still active in the world is an Asiatic religion, and the more imaginative or ideal side of ,Christianity is really akin to Indian veins of feeling and of thou~ht-really Asiatic still. 5. England has no moral ground for holding India beyond the moral good she does there; and no moral good that she could do could equal the spread of Christianity aU over that vast continent, peopled by scores of distinct nations, with no unity whatever except the subordina- tion of each to one empire."-Record 01 the Church 01 Scotland.

-Rev. J. Shillidy, in an address at Dun- cairn. Ireland. recently, packed very closely some telling statistics of progress in India. country. The government contends against the Japanese Christians, there will be the greatest curse under the sun with one enough to go' on to the completion of the hand, and strengthens its grip on the coun- work." The statistics given by Mr. Richards try with the other. Governments will not state that there are 19,829 Protestant condeal with rum as it deserves until they are yerts, with 123 missionaries (men only), 103 forced to do so by the growing intelligence unmarried ladies, and 102 native ministers; and conscience of the people. 32,000 Roman Catholic, with 62 missionaries and 40 unmarried ladies,and 14,000 members -North Indian Methodist Conference. In of the Greek Church, with 3 missionaries, 9 connection with this conference the Indian native ministers, and 90 catechists. Witne88 reports that the number of baptisms for the last twelve months was 1,201, -There are in Japan 93 native preachers an increase of 369 on the preceding year. and 169 theological stUdents. Of 193 organ- Of the accessions to the church, 35 were ized churches, 64 are reported to be selffrom Mohammedanism and the rest from snpporting I Last year the native converts, Hinduism. The number of Sunday-school with average wages of one shilling a day, pupils is 26,585. gave nearly £~,OOO for mission work. Were the' Christians of Scotland to give in the -At the Durbar held in Calcutta, India, same proportion the tre~suries of the the Marchioness of Dufferin held a recep- churches would be overfiowing. tion, which was attended by ~OO native ladies of Calcutta. The&e ladies broke -The Greek Church seems to be alive in through all the prejudices of their class to Japan. It is stated that the Greeks are show their appreciation of the work done bnilding a fine large church, in a commandby the Marchioness in securing medical ing site, in the city of Tokio. The lot was help for the women and girls in India. given years ago to the Russian legation, and they turned it over to the bishop of the -The American Baptist Telugu Missiou Greek Church. Thirty thousand doJlars calls for a re-enforcement of eight men this has been spent on the foundation alone. It year. Rev. D. H. Drake says that faithful is built of brick and iron, and will be comevangelistic work during the next five or pleted within a year.- Oanada Presbyterian. seven years will result in a greater blessing than any before experienced. -The largest and most successful Chris- tian school in Japan is the Doshieha, at -In the Mysore country, India, the people Kyoto. At its head is Rev. Mr. Neeshima, believe that the gods will be angry if a child who has had such a remarkable history, and is born in or near a human habibattoo. The whose efforts for his own countrymen have mother and little child must remain in the been so signally blessed. field or forest twenty-one days, and no one will come to bring even a cup of water un til -Rev. A. Lloyd writes from Japan that the child is several days old. Even the Unitarianism is so wonderfnlly like Confufaith of heathenism is cruel. cianism that it seems likely to prove specially attractive to the Japanese. With- Japan.-A well-known missionary to out change of heart or opinion they will be China, the Rev. T. Richards, recently de- able to call themselVes Christians, and that scribing the Christian missions in Japan is just what they most desire. which he had visited, says that their educational work is surpriaing. There is no Korea.-Korea is to-day another miracle street chapel preaching as in China, and in modern missions. As late as 1882 mission little medical missionary work, evangeliz- work was not only forbidden but prohibited. ing being almost exclusively educational, A medical missionary, Dr. Allen, was used although the distribution of Bibles and in 1884 in unlocking the door for the entracts is carried on by native colpor- trance of the gospel, and shortly after the teurs. He observes that Christian mis- government provided him with a hospital sionaries in Japan are very happy in the wherein to .• heal the sick and preach the sympathy with which their labors are gospel." Now tae Queen of Korea employa rege.rded by all classes, and by non-Chris- as her private attendant a Christian lady tians. Japan wants to be westernized. physician at a salary of 31,800, a year, and China does not, and the Japanese believe- jnst a few months ago Dr. AJlen was sent as men of high rp,nk have stated it in so many an ambassador at the head of a Korean del- words-that they will he the more readily egation to Washington to formulate a treaty admitted into the comity of nations when with the United States Government in case they are a Christian country. Hence the of war with China or England. anxiety to assist and promote the work of missionaries. .. The general feeling is th at -Aid asked. A dispatch from Hugh A. if things go on as they do now, the main Dinsmore, American Consnl-General at work of the foreign missionary will be ac- Seoul, the capital of Korea, says: .. A terri- complished by the year 1900-i. e., only ble famine prevails in the southern portion twelve years hence I Not that Japan will of Korea. People are reduced to the last be all converted by that time, but then with extremity and many are starving. The t:,!" aid of the missionaries in the field, and need of assistance is urgent and relief funds should be cabled." Mrs. Dinsmore will promptly devote to the relief of the suffer- Sweden.-Princess Eugenie, of Sweden ers any funds which may be forwarded her has borne the expense of establishing a. Madagascar.-" Madagascar," says the mission house for the benefit of the Lap- London Missionary (Jhrooicle, .. ought to be specially prayed for just now, for a work is landers in the northern part of Sweden. It beginning there among the young such as is over two hundred miles north of the has not been seen for many a year. There Arctic Circle. seems to be a real stirring among the dry bones. The work began at Betsileo, where Syria.-The Syrian Protestant College at at one meeting over sixty stood up in token Beirftt is this year enjoying one of the most that they wished to forsake their sins and prosperous years that it has had since its lead new lives reallv consecrated to God. foundation. Its corps of professors and The interest has sin~e spread to the capi- teachers in the five departments is full; its taJ." endowment fund has been increased by the efforts of Dr. Post among tbe friends of the -In an article in the Union Signa! Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt describes her recent vIsit college in America; additions have been to Madagascar. Referring to the men who made to the chemical and physical appaconveyed her from Tamatave to Antanana- ratus, and the library has been enriched rivo, a distance of 200 miles, she says: •• I by many gifts and purchases. Nearly two suppose they were all slaves. Some year. hundred students have entered, by far the ago, in consequence of pressure brought to argest number ever on the rolls. They bear by England, the slave trade with come from every division and sect of the Africa was forbidden. The Malagasy Gov- Levant. E!;ypt sends three bright little ernment saw no way to enforce this but to fellows from Khartftm and others from free all African slaves and make it a penal Cairo, Alexandria, and Suez. At least eight offence to be found holding an African livinglanguages are spoken by the stUdents, slave. But this did not touch Malagasy so that when the longed-for outponring of slaves. Most of them are descendants of tbe Spirit comes there will be a literal captives taken long ago in wars between the speaking in many tongues, and they will carry the blessing into everyone of the different tribes." Oriental churches, and bear the light of the Mrs. Leavitt further writes: .. I have gospel into some very dark corners at the earth. visited no country more impure than this. The Hovas,living on the great central pla- -Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D., missionary teau. the ruling people, are nominally Chris- in Turkey, says in the Missionary Herald' tians. There are many, many true-hearted .. I never yet saw a missionary wife whose Christians, pure and upright; but still, as companionship did not double her husband's in all Asiatic countries, the missionaries usefnlness. I have known more than one and pastors are plagued by immorality and whose bee, as the years of life increased., lying in the cburches. A Malagasy !doody took on that charm, that wondrous beauty, is wanted to preach up and down the couns that youthful features never wear-the try. The London Missionary Society and beauty of Ii. character disciplined by sufferthe Friends work most harmoniously. At ing, of a life ullselfishly devoted to the the present time both are preaching and highest ends. One of the choicest things of teaching. Outside the city they each have missionary work is the unwritten heroism their own dish·icts." of missionary homes." He says, turther- more, .. It is the missionary's wife who, by Mexico.-Bishop Hurst, in The Independ- years of endurance and acquired experience ent, says that 229 newspapers are now pub- in the foreign field. has made it possible in lished in Mexico-72 in the capital and 157 these later years-the years of women's in the provinces. Of these six are published missionary societies-for unmarried ladies by Protestants. to go abroad and live and work among the people of Eastern lands." Spain.-The Irish Presbyterian Work. The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto Santa -The emigration of Syrians to foreign Maria: U The work was never so flourishing lands continues. Between ten and fifteen as it is now. I bave been spending my thousand at them from tbe pashahc of leisure hours in • setting up' a new geogra.. Mount Lebanon alone have taken out passphy (elementary), sorely needed for our ports during the last few years, going schools, and which we are going to attempt mostly to the United States, to Brazil, and to bring out on our little printing press. Buenos Ayres. This geography is the translation of one compiled by Miss Whately for evening United States.-The net gain of new schools in E~ypt and the Levant. It is the one branch of study at which the Spaniards churches in the United States during the seem to know nothing, and any school text- year 1888 was 6,434; the increase in the book one can find is so complicated and number of ministers was 4,505, while the in- crease in church members was 774,861. The absurd as t9 illl R/l!ll{ls~ for !"lem!lntll.ry average gain for each day of the year was 17 churches, 12 ministers and 2,120 members. schools." According to this showing the churches do not seem to be dying out.-Preabyterian ,Journal.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE SUMMARY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF Africa …………. '6. 6 '5 .. .. 3:i 29 6 60 2,641 161 7;400 '176 36 91 .. South America…. 34 717 616 9 319 1 Foochow ……….. 6' 5 8 9 ……..65..6 3 52 84 5210 6 2,297 1,267 2,372 258 179 460 1 Central China…… 11 10 1 …. 2 3 21 1 14 305 304 B50 33 48 2 .. North China……. 12 11 5 9 21 .. 19 655 373 124 27 1 ………4. …..3. .. West China…….. 2 58 1 1 .. i>il 9 7 6:838 7 '258 'i 17 2 .. 7,296 2,203 1,061 .. …. .. Germany……….. 25 …. 5 150 .• 63 …. 41 41 4.846 906 4;490 716 Switzerland .•…… 30 .. .. Sweden …………. 9 …. 8 117 12,333 3,4.')3 8,870 2,509 455 1 …. Norway………… 1..5.'; .i 1 3,868 533 '0" 181 1 Denmark……….. 8 6 .. 3 1,361 214 1,342 400 98 1 1S alia 47 126 62617 118 3,733 4,186 8,109 1,164 1,167 729 1 North India …….. 24 20 South India…….. 22 15 3 .') 2 9 52 3 21 082 157 1,146 426 27 86 .. Bengal. …..•..•..•. 24 13 2 8 22 19 4 19 750 …. …. … 439 2,079 248 51 83 1 Bulgaria ……….. 45 2 7 '5 9 83 7 99 13 1 Italy……………. 22 8 21 6 1 .. 21 920 45 116 34 29 1 Japan ………….. 20 19 i2 22 2,854 174 989 149 5 1,155 130 1 M K oerxeiac.o. .. …~… ……………. 26 16 32 4416 27- 849 5;452 '229 85 2 9 26 30 3 949 1 to 12 7 .. 2 4 6 – – 6 11 – -27 – -165 – 34 34 4 3' 3 Grand total …… 14812100 400 353 441 916 69 594 46,432 16,883 49.319 7,295 9,909 3,260 18 Last year…….. 185 130 62 427 369 453 804 43 588 44,255 16,01350,742 5,2.::3 2,409 3,099 15 NOTE.-By Foreign Missionaries is meant American missionaries sent out from the United States. By Asgist&ntMisslonarles-the wives of Foreign Missionaries; the wives of Native Preachers are not here reported. "Other Helpers .. embraces Bible Readers, Colporteurs, Chapel Keepers, and wives of natives specl1lcally employed. By Adherents Is me..nt the Christian community belonging to us, In addition to the Members and Probationer..

SUMMARY OF THE DOMESTIO ~GJ~ ~ ;.S .9 ~8Oe~gD~~J~e..Ia'~~j ;'t~Suio~dcJt uir~~i~~. oo"t::lJ.4QJ.4~Q MISSIONS. oll p1l ,~..:.·:..e.. ~p:: ~~ ::e z .s.' z z zo z ..~<~2I0="8~~~re :Q ~~zp.t.~,.". ~~,~p,.~""." ~~of) E…..o.8.<. ——–11– ———–1—-1·-·-1- American Indians………. 1a8 33 1,297 310 Welsh…. ………………. 2 151 16 French……………. …… 6 .. 3 148 85 German………………… 271 190 199 24.922 2,760 Scandinavian…. ……….. 149 105 117 7,518 1,197 Bohemian. … ………….. B 1 381 73 Chinese and Japanese…… 5 8 257 58 Arizona.. .. .. . .. .. .. …. …. 10 233 33 Black Hills……………… 12 479 6'7' 9874 Indian Territory………… 13 10 2 409 New Mexico…………….. 11 11 2 65 46 New Mexico.Spanish……. .. .. …..

Utah……………………. 24 15 2 '1'7' 400 116 Nevada…………………. 21 715 78 English·speaking Confer- ences. .. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,087 2,900 2,'130 201),211 35,871 — —— —-1—-11– Grand total……….. 3,832 3,231 4 . . . . …. 3,102 242,386 40,660 181 Last year…………. 2,893 .2,259 5 12 10 .. 38 3,442 250,787 44,644 275 WORLD'S MISSIONS.

THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,1888• . …, .. .; .e; .; .; .; » ~ ..; ciS '00 '0 .!! gciS .; bi, .cI 0 .. .. " " . .. … .E! .cI 'iii .~,.,~, .cI.E! . . co 00 .%" " 0 'g .cI ~ ~0'0a , "!: ~ "ciS .O"Ec~ioS. ~ .0'0 .S .cI ..0.. "..~.,.0o":o: 'Gl » » .0 ~ ciS "0,;'0" 00 ".,..,,I="l< .. ..<:I .0 ~."B..>~..' ."…s0l , " ., . . . . °1 .~..oo ..<:I ciS ciS ,d ~ – ""ciS .0.c0.iS. 1l 0ci:S:"~ 00 ,,~ ".. £&1 .g ",.c ~o. A A "ciS 000 ~~ ..~…'0":: 'O0..0;l 0 :::0:: .I.l=<.. .0 ;'!l~ $8 :~:::og: $322 ciS… ……. . " . … " …… '" ….. " ~ 1"D:IbiI)ciS" -£ .,..<:I.Z6 ~'O 558 8&l ",ciS 8,019 0 ~ ..<:I • 00 =. . ,,- 0 ' o 0 .E.o..<. $8 "bI) Z6 ..0.. ~~ 00 02 998 $1,184 0 ".0..• 'c"iS 0" 13,775 ~""'0.~:~: 0 0'0 0 ~£" Z0.O.:: "" o 6 Z0'.o.<"o:1 ~ Z ZZ0 Z0 0 o0 = —-.. — — — — – – —- — – – – — '2 i2 :: !Xl ~ …. 40 2,342 38 $3,229 33 1,416 11 5i 4,846 00 2:299 3 21 3 11 'i64 38 454 56 1,117 75 20 389 61 841 1,791 425 ·s is:: …….. .. … '2 …. …. 2 2 3 5 1 4 3 133 28 556 13 720 9 11 28 ..1..7 488 35 387 20 2 …….9… 128 16 666 11 548 13 17 517 343 579 122 ..'4 M 1 23 25 2:007 is: : ………… 265 io,680 72 2il9 1,052 5,854 4 5:257 1 6 .. '5 , 186 570 3,087 18.286 3,935 7,959 5 .. 1:5ii , 202 13,398 28 77 4,119 8,082 11,588 11,640 3410 51~ 14,417 84 52 1,093 341 9,742 10,346 13,291 154 62 5,074 35 747 498 2,953 8,956 14,270 629 2,188 9 74 536 402 2,405 616 1,792 3 22 211 46 1,842 91 42,559 55 45 285 70 3,972 1,776 20,926 '4 1 8 130 20 1,026 6,298 18 5 17 35 10,181 6,552 2 8 48 5 88 lo.~ 6,031 14 4 10 8,513 3,409 936 24 24 80 55 185 119 'Ho 289 .3.0..2 .."..5…9 8 199 921 'sis 1 17 419 9 16 5,097 1,059 77 4,198 25 43 -.8.-0..3 7 89 6 4i '9S0 11 1,295 18 -.3.-4..8 4,956 178 -3.1. -1,5.-0.,1 43 ,. — — – – — — …. …. 1 432 681 31 17 — 2 3 7 -2 -7 -3 – – – – – – …. 256 1,888 38258 36 2(Xi 3,564 747 23,697 1,944 112,928 516 WI $10,925 $13,951 $92,032 $55,1;36 $71,718 24175 32172 2,840 647 19,433 1,712 83,945 505 652 10,232 12,172 95,773 48,026 65,554 [We are Indebted to the courtesy of Secretary Baldwin for advance sheet. of the Annual Report containing the numerous and carefully prepared tables of the Society, We have space at present for only the Summary, and on account of the width of our page are obliged to ollllt several columns in each table.-EDs.] MISSIONS.-(SA.HB SOCIBTY.) .s ..; .; .=~. 10 . .!l ..ai ..,,; 8 ciS '.~" :=~ .~ …'5.~ .8m ."..:: t~ ~ •.!.:.! .cI '0 .~.s…t~o 00 ""31 ~ ti "= • . …."0.<'0:0I0" E=5~~ . ;;;III …0"0 .cI ""~,0,'~0'0' ~ °0 ~ !Xl ..<:12 "".2.0..,0~:-: ,Elold 0:: ..<:I …0"0 '0 ciS " ",,0:: '!".",..,.. .E~ " tc:>iS .0.o.. ~"o. ".,"..',.'-"~~ alll< – – – '" '<"11 – -.cc·I – .cI Z00 -0- – :g~ _0 :::: ~ 0 '0'" -'"0= .!X~l ~~.(.,"s; ciS 0 0 — 26 148 0..0.. .0 20 $331 $126 39 31 7 $6,097 $10,578 $731 21 10 0 i 1 72 134 686 3,240 190 2 400 152 19 1,809 Z6 00 354 10,595 10,124 1,293 3 1,254 5,346 1,860 108,3~2 . m,386 18,785 9 60 19 '0 J41 37,632 11,845 2 Z6 3 93 38 41.937 78 8 4 79 2,799 200 871 4 27 446 1,059 2 698 194 152 155 5;356 .2..5..5.0 14 172 5,026 10,050 21,155 6,182 6,1125 1,599 3,776 7 256 13 751 10 530 160 ii/ria 88 22 1,034 10 '00 372 37 37 16 585 'I 371 294 17,174 i:5!i5 •• ..5 21 41 10 664 7 1,191 3,035 13 54 24 1,4Si 26 654 474 13:005 i:047 24 580 235 3,655 15 89 35 2,157 1,638 8,758 32,413 23,017 764,422 440,385 69,000 — — — — – – 14.131 -4- ,213 204,360 – 3,346 14,468 12,404 — 3,95.'J $51,744 $36,920 $966,809 $591,412 $107,505 4,977 241,610 549,533 133,421 15.~89 16,172 5,067 250,304 4,038 72,208 56,496 1,007,783

of Protestant Missions in Ohina-f'ecember

Compiled by l.Ir. L. H. GULICK, Agent of American Bible Society and editor of Chinese Recorder.

N..uIES OF SOCIETIES. Date of Foreign MissiolJaries. Native Unordain"d Communi- Pu~ls in Contributions Mission Single Total. Ordained Native cants. Sc ools. by Ministers. Men. Wives. Women. Helpers. Nat. Churches – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – London Missionary Society ..•••••••.•••. 1807 I 31 21 13 65 8 72 3,695 1,927 (f) $14,420 00 A. B.C. F. M………………………… 1830 4 105 816 443 425 07 2 American Baptist, North ……..••••.•.. 18341613635 244 3 American Protestant EpiscopaL …•…. 1835 37· 1,340 1,07700 4 American Presbyterian, North …..•…. 18381191030 6 3 496 1,614 568 18 5 American Reformed (Dutch) …………. 1842 11 2,352 6 British and Foreign Bible SOciety ……. 1843108321 84 3,788 7,090 00 Chnrch Missionary Society ………•…. 1844 102 844 163 2,87003 7 English Baptist ……………………… 1845483618 23 16 8 Methodist Episcopal, NOI·th …………. 1847 15 (1) 114 2;832 2,041 ·3;400·20 9 Seventh Day B..ptist……..•………… 184776221 6. 210 10 American Baptist, South……………. ]847 1,130 425 00 11 Basel Mission.. . .. . …………………. 11147147550 ii 81 3,903 1,288 4,49091 12 En;:lish Presbyterian………………… 18472817 9 13 Rhenish Mission …………………….. 184716tl7 1 8 30 .. ·087 ·70 14 Methodist Episcopal, South•…….•••••. 18482131iiSO 776 292 15 Berlin Foundling Hospital.. , …•••.•….. 185032 43 91 1,885 692 94986 16 Wesleyan Missionary Society………… 1852 1 3,428 575 5,435 10 17 2 2 1 5 ·7 18 154 37 18 ., .. Voman's Union Mission …………….. 185920 286 855 5000 19 7 6 7 43 49 27 80 24691 .. Methodist New Connexion …………… 186019 2 975 552 20 .. ….. Society Promotion Female Education… 18842450 8 89 36 109 '··400·00 21 24 16 10 1,232 180 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch………… 1865 1 4 818 23 China Inland Mission ………….. ··•···· 186542iii6 10100 24 American Presbyterian, Sonth ……..•. 1867109 34 4 7 25 United Methodist Free Church ……••.. 1868 1 (1)·iiio·oo 26 1 1 4 6 33 27 .. .. ….. National Bible S()ciety of Scotland …… 186843 2 45945 28 25 12 6 4 2 9200 29 Irish Presbyterian …………………•• 18694 30 Canadi..n Presbyterian•…………….. 18711 12 36 ……2..6..3……0..0 31 4 ……………………………4………..9………..1……………………………8………..0 .. ….. ….. Suciety Propagation of the Gospel. ….. 18747 32 ·5 7 13 i4 773 67 • ••••••• 0 33 .. .. American Bible Society•…………….. 18761 34 7 115 316 12 118 2,415 153 $44,173 39 35 Established Church of Scotland ….•..•. 187862 36 139 .3. 19 5 82 300 $5,93669 47 ·s Berlin Mission …………………. ······ 16821066 38 .. .. .. ….. Allem. Ev. Prot. Miss. Gesell ••……•…. 188433 ·2 8 329 72 . …….. 39 40 .. .. .. Bible Christians ….•…………….•…• 1885426 (?)60 68 .. .. .. Fureign Christian !Iission Society…… 1886 2,650 3 3 6 ·2 12 . ':jis .. ….. ….. Soc. Frop. Christ. and Gen. Knowledge.. 188610 50 5 4 1 .. . ….. Suciety of Friends…………………… 1886(f}n1l (1) 5 2 4 88 ··'30 :., .. .. ….. ….. Amel'ican Scandinavian Congregational 18874 7 1 2 3 80 .. Ch. Eng. Zenana Miss. So ……..••••..•. 18881 .. .. Independent Workers …..•.•.••.•…•.••1 9 21 500 70 4 4 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ——- – – – – – – Total-December, 1888•….••..•……11 4 ·2 6 ····3 '··32 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Increase over Dec., 1887….•….•…. -.-…- – – – – – -.-. – – – – – – – Decreasp. since Dec., 1887………….527 …… 2 1 1 ·2 2 …. 1 1 4 2 2 ., ·S 3 3 ·2 1 3 (i;30 (·i) 62 526 337 260 1,123 162 1.278 34,555 14,817 37 17 39 93 .. ——- – -2.-,.2.9.-5. – –,… 1,140 —— .. .. .. 38 . …. 13

EDITORIAL NOTES. '317

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Good Tidings from Utah. ploy of the five railroads centering MISSIONARY intelligence from this there. With one populous county, land of darkness is a1 ways quite likely Summit, already redeemed by the to be of a sort nondescript and de- presence in it of a large body of cidedly unique, and to relate to secu- miners, who, if not specially lovers of lar matters even more than to things righteousness, are, to a man, fervid spiritual. The governihg forces of haters of the hierarchy, and Weber the Mormon Church being so largely County, of which Ogden is the capi- of the earth earthy, and the chief tal, soon to follow, it is not likely concern of the leaders financial and that Salt Lake will be far behind in political rather than religious, it fol- the race. Already a foretaste of lows that the doings of Congress' and good things to come is enjoyed. For, the courts, business booms and elec- two years of marked business pros- tions, as well as the efforts of Chris- perity and growth have resulted in tian teachers and ministers, the the loss to the church of six wards, a growth of Christian churches and solid block in ,the very center of the schools, are potent weapons against city, leading in particular to a com- existing errors and iniquities. plete revolution in the control and The latest event in the pathway of • the character of the public schools.

progress, and also one of the greatest And all these things are the more 0'

in the his tory of the struggle against significant and cheering from the the theocracy, is found in the recent fact that since the passage of the Ed- election in Ogden, a city, after Salt munds law in 1882 scarcely a crumb Lake, the largest in Mormondom, at of comfort has fallen to the lot of which the victory was overwhelming the Utah "saints," but, on the con- against priesthood and polygamy. A trary, for them the situation has struggle of months had preceded to steadily waxed worse and worse.

Ewert, or at least to postpone, so dire a calamity, including a shameless at- Justice in India.

tempt to keep a Mormon minority in THE machinery of the law seems control by gerrymandering the vot- to be on its trial just now, to a large ing precincts, and a last desperate extent, in India. The famous, or expedient of arresting and imprison- rather infamous, Patna case has ing Gentiles enough on election day opened our eyes to the possibility of to turn the scale. But both schemes justice being perverted in its very came miserably to nought, the one seat and center. The proceedings of th rough decrees of the Federal courts, the Crawford Commission, recently and the other through the presence concluded, also reveal an alarming and prompt action of the Federal condition of veniality and corruption Marshal with a company of troops in places of judicial power. It ap- as posse. pears that the Bombay Government Before and from the beginning it had previously given a pledge of in- had been the chief duty of every demnity to those called on to give, official to defend and strengthen the evidence. Now that some native church, but now and from hence- magistrates have confessed their forth mayor, council, chief of police misdeeds in the witness-box, the puband all are thoroughly American in lic conscience is scandalized at the sentiment. This great victory was idea of their being permitted to remade possible largely by the fortu- sume magisterial functions. The nate residence in the city of some Calcutta correspondent of the Times hundreds of conductors, engineers, (London), says: telegraph operators, etc., in the em- .. Lord Beay is now impaled on the horns of a dilemma. He must apparently either falsify the Secretary of the American Board. Government's pledge, and so break faith with He then studied at Andoverand Yale these magisterial witnesses, or else he must be- Theological Seminaries, and was tray his duty to the public by prostituting the ordained as a missionary of the A.B. administration of justice. Unless he at once C. F. M., in 1847. Was married to make up his miud to resign all thought of the Eunice B. Day, of West Springfield, latter immoral alternative, public action will and sailed from Boston for Turkey be promptly taken in the matter." in September of that year. He was stationed at Ezroom, Turkey, In the Patna case it seems as if about 240 miles south of Trebizond, there had been great moral obliquity and was the first to open up to misas .well as legal blundering-a pel'- sionary influence a large section vel'se indisposition to side with right- where some of the most successful eousness. It is well that public at- Christian work has since been done. tention has been so imperatively Continued traveling, unintermitting directed to the case. Sir John Gorst's labor, broke a naturally powerful miserable attempt to smooth it over constitution, and in 1852 he was obliged to return to America. Once was characteristic. Men of his stamp and again he essayed to return to are likely to have some rough les- his chosen field, but each time was obliged to give it up. He entered sons administered by the awakening the pastorate first at Southbridge, Christian conscience and growing Mass., and afterwards at Boylston, Christian sentiment of Great Britain. Mass., and severed his connection The sooner the better. Says the with the Board. It was a bitter trial Indian Witness of recent date: to him, but it seemed net:essary, and he accepted it as prOVIdential. In .. The Patua girl case is coming before the Oal- 1857 the proposition was made that cutta High Oourt on appeal next week. The he enter the service of the American delay in briuging the case before the High Bible Society as their agent for the Oourt must have been very serious to the cause Levant. The work, which was more of the Mission; but the Government of Bengal varied and less confining, seemed had the original papers without which the ease suited to him, and he accepted the could not· proceed. And the Government was position. He sailed from New York not very expeditious in deciding what to do in December 25, 1857, l'eachmgConstanthe case, or to return 'the pa.pers. Indeed, it tinople early in February of '58, and was semi-officially published that the Govern- commenced the great work of his m'nt had decided to rebuke Mr. QUinn, [the life. In 1866 he returned to America British magistrate who consigned this Christian to raise funds for the erection of the girl to a life of shame,] but after a painful delay Bible House, and was here until the a contrary deCiSion, in which Government fall of '67. Was called to New York washed its hands of the matter, was made pub- again for a short visit in 1870, in relic. Mr. Dyer [Editor of Bcrmbay Guardian, gard to the great question of publishwho has nobly exerted himself to have outraged ing the Arabic Bible. Since then he justice vindicatedJ has informed the Social has made two visits to this country, Purity Party in Englaud of the decision of the one in '83 and' one in '86, with the Bengal Government, and the Queen-Emprcss is hope of regaining strength from the being influentially moved to interfere in the heavy strain of many years of hard, case. The end is not yet."-J. M. S. unintermitting labor. He returned each time refreshed, but hardly re- THE sudden death of Dr. Isaac G. cuperated. Vital power was weak- Bliss, of Constantinople, so long a ened. The harsh winds and damp prominent missionary in the Levant, ail' of a Constantinople winter and will be a pa.inful surprise to multitudes all over the missionary field. We give a few facts concerning his life and work.

Isaac Grout Bliss was born in West Springfield, Mass., July 5, 1822. The family afterwards moved to Springfield, Mass. He fitted for college and graduated at Amherst in 1844, in the same class as Rev. E. K. Alden. D.D., spring were dangerous for him, and called him away he was able to see he often -took that time to visit the the frui t of his labors in a thoroughly southern portions of the great field organized well established system, under his care. Last January he by which every portion of the great left again with his wife, and reached field under his care was reached by Assiout, in Upper Egypt, planning special colporteurs, so that it may to stay a few weeks with dearfriends truly be said that there is no one'in there. Letters from him from Cairo that vast empire beyond the reach of werefull of cheer, hope, and courage. the Word of God. But the Master had other work, and The Levant Agency, as at first con- Saturday, February 16th, he passed stituted, included Turkey in Europe to his rest. No details have come. and Asia. Gre(;'ce, Syria, Egypt, and His son, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss, who Persia. He was warmly seconded in was for many years associated with his efforts by the missionarit's of the him, received a telegram from his different Boards operating in those mother, "Father very ill." Thesame countries, and had the assistance of evening brought another, "Father his oldest son, Re'. Edwin M. Bliss, gone." That is all that is as yet fr~m 1872 to 1888-with the exception known. 'He leaves a widow. four of two years, during which he finsons and one daughter, one brother, ished his theological course. Three Rev. Edwin E. Bliss, D.D., mission- assistants in Athens, Beir1it, and ary of the American Board in Con- Alexandria cared for the details in stantinople, and four brothers in this Greece, Syria, and Egypt. Still the country. The agency remains in wide extent of territory made it seem the care of Rev. Marcellus Bowen wise to divide, and in 1880 Persia was and William G. Bliss, his second son. made a separate Agency. Subse- Dr. Bliss's great work was in con- quently Greece was transferred to nection with the American' Bible the British and Foreign Bible Society. Society. Indeed he may be said to Hardly of less importance than the have been the pioneer of the organ- distinctive Bible SocIety work. was ized work of that society in foreign the service rendered by Dr. Bliss to lands. PreviOUS to his appointment the general influence of Protestant in 1857, a number had served as Christianity in the Levant by the agents, buttheiragency had in almost' building of the Bible House at Conevery case been subordinated to work stantinople. in connection with some missionary The need of a central buIlding, society, and had never had the ele- capable of furnishing offices for the ments of permanency. The first different societies, storage rooms for agent in the Levant was Rev. Sim- Scriptures and evangelical books, eon H. Calhoun, a missionary of the and the many other needs of an in- A. B. C. F. M. in Syria, who served creasing Christian work had long from 1836 to 1844. The next appoint- been felt.. Indeed the lack of permament was that of Rev. Chester N. nent location had given occasion to Righter, in 1854. He made an exten- some to feel that Protestant, or sive journey that demonstrated the rather Evangelical, Christianity had necessity of a special agency, but his not come to stay. All wanted. such early death prevented his carrying a center, but no Society would take out the plan. When Dr. Bliss com- up the matter. At last, after much menced his work in 1858 he found it pressure from Dr. Bliss, the Bible no easy task to organize and develop Society allowed him to take time for theagency on its own foundation. But tht' collection of funds in America. patience, tact, unintermitting labor, He came to this country in 1866, and never failed, and beiore the Lord returned to Constantinople in 1867, with something over $50,000. A poppy is grown in Bengal alone over an extent most advantageous site was found, of more than 500,000 acres. and this growth is and at last, in 1872, the building was carefuily fostered by the Indisn Government. complete. Since then two additions The opium drug is mannfactured under constant government direction and supervision. It is have been made, and it stands now sold at auction by the government, expresslT- and intentionally for the Chinese market. Inone of the most imposing edifices in clnding that from the native states, abont Constantinople, exerting an influence 85,000 chests, containing over 5,000 tons of over the whole empire. It is owned opium, are thus exported annually from India to and managed by a Boara of Trustees China, and a revenue of five, six, or seven millin New York City, and is entirely ions sterling is derived by government from It. independent of any of the Societies. It is a great governmeut institution, for which Those that have offices there-the England is directly and peculiarly responsible. American Bible Society, the American Board of Missions, and the Brit- "Because through many, many years this traffic ish and Foreign Bible Society-all pay has been carried on in spite of the remonrent. The income, when the prop- strances of the Chinese Government, and of the erty is complete, will go to the gen- thousandfold testimony that it ministered onl1 eral interests of Bible work in the to debauchery and to moral and social ruin. Levant.~. M. S. The Convention of 1885. thongh it has given to -the Chinese the right to put a heavier tax upon THE protest against the manufact- imported opium, has not altered in the .lightest ure of opium by the British govern- degree our own relations as a country to the ment in India bas been- spread gross immorality of the trade. through the pages of this REVIEW (see p. 678 of 1888). But the extent .. Because while, for very shame's sake, we of the evil is very little understood. have done a little (only a little) to restrain the Says the late Dr.Medhurst : havoc which opinm was working among onr 'Burmese fellow-subjects, we have done nothina "Those who grow and sell the drng,while they to check the ruin which it is working in China profit hy the speculation, would do well to fol- among a people in friendly alliance with us. low the oonsumer into the haunts of vice, and mark the wretchedness, poverty, di8ease, and The Missionary Year-Book for 1889. death which follow the indulgence; for did. they hut know the thousandth part of the evils A " HAND-BOOK OF MISSIONS"- was resultiug from it, they would not, they could not, continue to engage in the transaction. It published in connection with the has heen told, and it shall he rung in the ears of the British public again and again, that opium World's Missionary Conference in is demoralizing China, aud becomes the greatest barrier to the introduction of Christianity London, in June, 1888. The work which can be conceived of. Calculating the 8lwrtened lives, the frequent diseases, and the was admirable in design and full o[ actualstarvation which are the remits Qf opiumsmoking in China, we may venture to assert information._ Its only sel'ious defect that this pernici0U8 drug annually dl!8troys myriads Of individuals." related to the missions conducted in A "Christian Union" has been the United States and Canada. The formed in Britain for the extermination of this opium traffic. The account of these was extremely circular gives some reasons for the formation of this union of prayer meager and inaccurate. A "MISand protest, and among them are these: sionary Year-Book" is now in con- templation, the American and Can- "Because as a nation we are responsible adian portions thereof to be written through our Indian government for a trade and edited by Rev. J. T. Gracey, D. which is ruining the bodies and souls, and de- D., who has charge of the internastroying the homes of multitndes of the Chinese. tional department in this Rl£VIEW. This will be united to a somewhat "Because our national connection with thiS evil larger department relating to Eutraffic is pecnliarly close and revolting. The ropean missions, and the whole Will be published simultaneously on both sides of the Atlantic. It is proposed to give in this work a full presenta- tion of the work of the American so- cieties, as weHas historical and statis- tical accounts of the prinCipal Prot- estant Missionarv Societies in Great Bl'itain, and Continental Europe.

This valuable Missionary Year- Book will be published by Fleming H. ReveU, Chicago, and Bible House, New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1888

562 THE BICENTENARY OF BUNY.A.N'S DEATH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. B.-Old &ries.–A UGUST, _ _VoL."I. No. 8.-Ne1II &rlu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE BICENTENARY OF BUNYAN'S DEATH. [EDITORIAL.-A: T. p.] NEXT to inspired writers no man is more conspicuous for both the quantity and quality of his influence than John Bunyan.

As he was born in 1628, and died in August, 1688, this year and month bring the two-hundredth anniversary of his death. The eyes of all the world will naturally turn to the author of the greatest English classic, the" Pilgrim's Progress," and the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD gladly offers its pages for a tribute to a man whose wonderful allegory has already been translated into nearly one hundred languages and dialects, and is to-day next only to the Bible, the most useful aid to the missionary in winning souls to Christ and training believers for service.

John Bunyan was in the best sense an evangelist, a missionary, and a producer of literature, at once evangelical and evangelistic. The son of that Elstow tinker, wild and wayward in boyhood, comparatively uneducated, God had for him a career of service for which He trained him in the school of poverty and obscurity. He gave him an imagination which was both a temptation and a terror to him as an evildoer, but which after his conversion became the mighty instrument for weaving the golden tissues of the greatest of allegorical narratives.

It was perhaps a blessing that Bunyan had access to so few books, for as the Bible constituted the bulk of his library he was not tempted to dissipate his mental energies upon literary trash or even inferior products of the press. After his conversion, his simple faith accepted the Word of God in its literalness, and he read it so assiduously and reverently that it became permanently lodged in his memory; and when in Bedford jail he was left to an enforced solitude, and wrote the" Pilgrim's Progress," as a means of employment and amusement, his thoughts naturally ran in the dialect of Scripture, so that this marvelous book is little more than a vivid Scriptural dialogue.

The vivid imagery of this allegory may easily be accounted for-first, by his unusually active and creative imagination; and secondly, by his actual faith in angels and demons, heaven and hell. These. were realities and verities to him, and they were ever present to his inventive fancy. His brief experience in the army in 1645 may account for the military captains and martial adventures so abundant in the fascinating fable.

He was about twenty-one years old when the tide of his life took a turn, and its whole direction was changed. Those who would know more of his biography may find it in the guise of allegory in «Pilgrim's Progress." Every step of Christian's way the author had trod before he wrote the book. It was Bunyan himself who fell into the Slough, sought Mr. Legality, fled from the thunders of Law, found help in the Evangelist, entered the wicket gate, was taught and refreshed and equipped at the House of the .Interpreter, climbed the Hill Difficulty, fought with Apollyon, got into the Doubting Castle, and reached the Land of Beulah.

From the day when John Bunyan was baptized by Mr. Gifford in the River Ouse, he began to be an evangelist. The tinker had a tongue, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth spake. Believing the doctrines of the Reformation, the universal sin and need of man, the reality of eternal life and death, the freeness of grace and the fullness of salvation, he was compelled to speak. In 1655 he began to preach, at first in a private way; but as he showed a genius for preaching, especially to the masses, he could not be hid, and his spreading fame caused the Bedford Church to release him from his duties as deacon, that he might follow, unhindered, his obvious divine calling. His popularity and power were immense. By some he is ranked the foremost preacher of his day. In his annual visits to London twelve hundred people have been known to gather before daylight, thronging the doors of the chapel where he was to preach at early morning.

It is worth while to remark that this remarkable success as a preacher was due to no sen3ational oddities or heretical notions. He was thoroughly evangelical. He pricked men with the sharp needle of the law, and then drew after it the thread of gospel consolation. He believed in total depravity, and he preached it. He believed in damnation, and his warning trumpet gave no uncertain sound. His theology was that of Paul, and Augustine, and Calvin, and Luther, and Knox, and Wes- . ley. Whatever books he had not read, there are three with which he was thoroughly familiar: the Word of God, the grace of Christ, and the heart of man.

A thoroughly evangelical faith begets an evangelical spirit. He was ready to preach anywhere if he could get at souls. If shut out of chapels, he would go to barns, or the woods, or the green fields, like Whitefield, and he was so much a missionary and a martyr that he would not keep his mouth shut. Even Bedford jail heard his prayers and his preaching, as the Prretorian guard were compelled to hear the gospel from the prisoner to whom they were chained. His twelve years imprisonment is not hard to account for. The Pro-. tectorate of Cromwell had passed away, and with the Restoration came the revival of the Act of Uniformity. To worship in any other than parish churches made the offender liable, first to three months in jaiL then, if persisted in, to banishment, and even to death.

Bunyan would not be silenced, nor would he consent even to evasion to escape the hand of law. When he was arrested in 1660, Bible in hand, the magistrate, Wingate, leaned to leniency, and would have discharged him from custody if he would have promised" not to call dissenters together," which might mean anything or nothing, as he pleased. But Bunyan was God's witness, too earnest to keep still when bidden to preach, too honest to hide behind an equivocation; and so he went to jail, and as the door shut upon him said: "Were I out of here to-day I would preach again to-morrow." He might have been pardoned out in 1661, but pardon could avail nothing for a man who would repeat the offense as soon as he was out of jail; and so he stayed in his prison, with but one brief respite of release about midway in his long experience of confinement.

What a blessing in dark disguise was that twelve years in jail! The talking tongue is generally the foe of the thinking brain. Here he could talk but little, and he had leisure to think. Reason and imagination had time for a new creation, and the ripest product of these years of meditation was this immortal allegory.

The popularity of "Pilgrim's Progress" probably exceeds that of any other book. Even those who do not read the Bible read this, and the charms of the book are many. First of all it is a story, a continuous narrative, full of plots and counter-plots, characters and incidents, interesting to the very close.

Again, it is robed in the dress of the marvelous. It is like a fairy tale, fascinating the reader with the superhuman and supernatural, giants and goblins, dragons and demons, good angels and fallen spirits; and withal these fictions are facts for vividness and realistic effect.

Again, the allegory charms. Under the guise of parable lies the mighty moral meaning. The very names are the keys that unlock the fable. Great Heart, Fickle Mind, Obstinate and Hateful tell their own story. The House of the Interpreter, the Valley of Humiliation, the Hill Difficulty, Beulah Land-who does not at once know what they represent! And what wit and wisdom are comprised in the allegory!

Most of all this story, marvelous, mythical, allegorical, is a mirror of the human heart. The reader sees himself, and a mirror has a strange charm even to the homeliest of us. The very ugliness of our deformity attracts us by the exactness of its reflection. Even those who are repelled by Bunyan's theology are attracted by his accurate dissection of the heart of man. The styl~ of the" Pilgrim's Progress" is enchanting. Bunyan drove his nails with the short hammer of the Saxon, and no wonder. He had studied that Saxon Bible that is the purest Engiish book in the world. The ray of light comes with great clearness through a transparent window-pane, and Bunyan's style is so translucent that his conceptions are never bedimmed in their passage through the medium of transmission. It is not to be thought strange that the "Pilgrim's Progress" is one of the first, if not the first, of all the books which missionaries at home and abroad seek to make accessible to those to whom they preach and among whom they labor. Next to the Bible, upon which it is perhaps the most popular and helpful commentary, it has been the greatest preacher of the gospel which the printing-press has ever created. What a blessing that such preachers can be made by the million! This pictorial representation of a human soul in, its spiritual progress from the first awakening consciousness of sin, guilt and peril to the full enjoyment of a conscious salvation, God has made a mighty witness to His word, and a moving witness to the heart of man. And why? Because human nature does not change. Spiritual experience in all the ages is almost as stereotyped as the customs of the Orient. Science and art and letters may change, but humanity still echoes to the humanity of antediluvian ages, and the allegory that faithfully portrays the human soul can never be antiquated or out of date.

Bunyan never dreamed how useful God would make his pen when his tongue was in fetters. It doubtless seemed to him that life's opportunities were almost lost to him behind the doors of Bedford jail, but God saw that the way to make him a missionary for the whole world, and for all the ages, was to lock him up for twelve years-another example how" God moves in a mysterious yvay, His wonders to perform." Moreover, Bunyan did not write his book for the public eye, but for his own. entertainment and profit. He was like a child that suddenly strikes a rippling rill and unconsciously follows it till it broadens into a river and loses itself in the serene sea.

How would Bunyan's heart have thrilled with joy had he foreseen that the Lord would use his humble allegory in every land beneath the sun to awaken sinners. in the city of Destruction, and guide disciples all along the pilgrim's way to the consummation beyond Death's river.

The various stages of the pilgrim's journey are unique in interest and suggestion. Does the sinner ask how to get rid of his burden of guilt? Here he is taught that it is not by the works of the flesh nor the deeds of the law. The Obstinate will of sin, the Pliable will of the half-persuaded will not get him past the Slough, and Legalism can only bring him into a greater peril. He must go through God's gate and find deliverance at the Oross.

Does the believer as~ how he shall grow in grace and knowle'dge? Let him. see in the Interprt:lter the Holy Spirit opening his eyes to the hollowness and shallowness of things worldly and temporal and the beauty and excellence of things divine and eternal. Does he seek to be a growing Ohristian aud a valiant soldier? He must climb the Hill Difficulty and not seek to evade or avoid struggles or conflicts. God's resting-places,· like the Palace Beautiful, crown the heights of hills up which we toil, and Beulah Land lies beyond the place of Apollyon's assault.

That Palace Beautiful, how. it reminds us of fellowship with God, that makes the Ohristian graces our constant companions, gives us rest in His peace, glimpses and foretastes of the coming glory, and arms us for the fight b6fore us. Everywhere the allegory is but a veil of golden tissue through which we clearly see the features of the truth.

It would not be consistent with our limited space, nor indeed our primary purpose, to follow further into detail the beauties of this allegorical prose-poem. We had designed nothing more than to pay a deserved tribute, among the thousand offerings which this bicentenary will prompt, to Bunyan's great work, as a missionary agency. The whole Ohristian world delights to read the" Prilgrim's Progress"; from childhood to old age it fascinates the reader with a charm ever new. Even Papists, with a few expurgations, are glad to use it. And when it was translated into the Japanese and Oree languages, for use among the Buddhists of the Sunrise Kingdom and the red Indians of this Occidental world, it was at least the eighty-second time that a new language had robed this versatile tale of the human heart.

He who has the missionary spirit cannot be shut out from a dying world. The cell of the prison will become the pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. 'rhe tongue will find utterance, if only to the ears of a jailer and fellow-prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redemption, and the press will bepome the ally of the pen in making its voice universally heard and immortally effective. What a blessing was Bedford jail, that made John Bunyan the omnipresent and undying preacher to the millions whom his voice could never have reached through the centuries during whiCih his voice is hushed in death!

If our lives are given to God, they may be safely left in His care. Not a hair of oui' head will perish. The lamp we have sought to light at His altars and then to place high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in darkness. We may think our influence circumscribed and even lost, when He is but enlarging its circumference and extending its dominion. How wide is the circle of true missionaries and how enduring the period of their power! Two hundred years have passed since the tinker of Elstow breathed his last. But like the fabled grave of another beloved John, at Ephesus, the very earth heaves with his breathing. He is not dead and cannot die.

A ROMANCE OF MODERN MISSIONS

In every hamlet of Ohristendom and every center of gospel light in heathendom, Bunyan still teaches sinners how to become saints, and pilgrims how to make progress in holy living.

Such a life and such a book as Bunyan's would have been impossible had he held lax views of gospel truth. Loose notions of law and penalty, the guilt of sin and the need of Jesus, forfeit stalwarlness of Christian character and energy of endeavor. We may call evangelical doctrine illiberal and narrow, but it is the backbone of all evangelism. Somehow, on just such diet, have been nourished the most heroic men and women among the martyrs and missionaries of Ohrist. Because these" severe" truths are God's truths they give to character masculinity and muscularity, and to influence both power and permanence. It is because this great work of John Bunyan's is true to God and man, to the awful fact and guilt of sin, to the dreadful penalty of broken law and the blessed deliverance of penitent faith; it is because this allegory is true to the Bible, the Ohrist and the Holy Spirit, that God has chosen, as one of the chief commentaries upon His Holy Word, Bunyan's" PilgVm's Progress."

And is this death-what men call endless sleep? When Life's high powers in ceaseless action keep? In every land remote, in every age, The pilgrim shall peruse this charming page, And learn through wicket gate to find the Way That leads from darkness to the Land of Day; Shall at the Cross lay every burden down, And pass the river to the goal and crown. He is not dead who guides the faltering feet To where the saints in tearless triumph meet; Who, when his tongue is still, by magic pen Proclaims the gospel to his feUQw-men ; Who, by a hundred voices, loud and clear, Is still discipling nations, far a.nd near. If this be death, what is it not to die, Like stars whose deathless ray illumes the sky?

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIOS.

BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Concluded from page 487.] THE great northwest region beyond the Rocky Mountains was supposed to be practically worthless. Public men naturally believed that our western coast was as cold as the eastern on the same parallels of latitude. They were not aware of the great warm current in the Pacific which raises the temperature of the whole northwest region as far east as Dakota. In fact, many leading statesmen were opposed to the extension of the American Republic west of the ROcky Mountains. Senator Benton of Missouri, father-in-law of Gen. Fremont, and author of "ThirlyYears in Oongress," perhaps the best-informed Senator west of the Mississippi, said in 1825, "The ridge of the Rocky Mountains may be named as a convenient, natural and everlasting boundary. Along this ridge the western limits of the Republic should be drawn, and the statue of the fabled god Terminus should be erected on its highest peak, never to be thrown down." Senator Winthrop of Massachusetts quoted Benton's remark in the U. S. Senate in 1844, and heartily approved it. In 1843 another U. S. Senator declared in the Senate Chamber that he would not give a pinch of snuff for the whole territory west of the Rocky Mountains, and thanked God for His mercy in placing these mountains as our western boundary. Even in 1846 Senator Winthrop declared that we would not be straitened for elbow-room in the west for a thousand years, and that neither the west nor the country at large had any real interest in retaining Oregon. Even Gen. Jackson, a western man, held the opinion in 1825 that our safety lay in a compact territory and a dense popUlation. Webster in 1845 a.pproved Gen. Jackson's view, and said, "The Government is very likely to be endangered, in my opinion, by a farther enlargement of the territorial surface." This sentiment, combined with the opinion that a desert tract more than 700 miles wide lay east of the Rocky Mountains, that the mountains themselves were impassable, and that the western coast after it was reached was worthless save for hunting and trapping, combined to make the transfer of this territory to Great Britain a matter of light concern. In fact, it was simply due to divine Providence on the one side, and to our national pride upon the other, that this territory was not yielded to Great Britain in the Ashburton treaty of 1843. It was a second matter of divine Providence that the Methodist missionaries had entered Oregon and taken a sufficient number of settlers over to outnumber the Hudson Bay Company. It was a third matter of divine Providence that Dr. Whitman and Gen. Lovejoy should attempt the most heroic ride recorded in history, and that Dr. Whitman should be permitted to complete the journey.

A new phase is now put upon the question. A man stands face to face with Daniel Webster and President Tyler and assures them that they control a territory of boundless possibilities west of the Rocky Mountains. A personal residence of six years and the eight years' experience of the Methodist missionaries show the climate to be remarkably mild. He claims that with the poorest cultivation they have produced crops which outstrip the most careful husbandry in Virginia. The fish in the rivers almost interfere with navigation by their abundance. Mr. Tyler and Mr. Webster would as well talk of ceding to Great Britain' all New England as of yielding the northwest part of the United States. Better still, the claim that 700 miles of desert lie east of the Rocky Mountains and that it is impossible to enter Oregon from the east is a story of the Hudson Bay Company. The Doctor himself had a wagon in Oregon which he took through the mountains in 1'836.

President Tyler showed how his credulity was taxed by his reply: "Your long ride and frozen limbs bespeak your sincerity. Your missionary credentials vouch for your character." The President evidently thought his statements needed the support of his missionary credentials. Dr. Whitman simply asked that no farther action should be taken in regard to the boundary west of the Rocky Mountains until he could lead a band of emigrants .over and prove that the passage was open, the climate mild, and the soil rich.

Whether or not Webster distrusted Dr. Whitman we cannot now fully settle. From all the accounts we are inclined to think that the great Secretary believed he was in contact with a half crazy western land agent, though he knew that Whitman had no title to a foot of land in all Oregon. But Tyler gave his personal pledge that he would not sign a treaty until Dr. Whitman had time to lead a colony to Oregon. Nor was the effect of Whitman's visit lost on Mr. Webster. In a. letter to Edward Everett, then Minister to Great Britain, in 1840, Mr. Webster had said: "The ownership of the whole country is very likely to follow the greater settlement and larger amount of population." So he was in hearty sympathy with the effort Jason Lee had already made, and with Dr. Whitman's proposal to take emigrants to Oregon. In his next letter to our Minister to England, after Dr. Whitman's visit, Mr. Webster is ca.reful to claim the territory which the Doctor had described in such glowing colors: "The Government of the U. S. has never offered any line south of forty-nine, and never will. It behooves all concerned to regard this as a settled point." Again, near the close of the letter, he says: "England must not expect anything south of the forty-ninth degree." England was expecting territory south of the forty-ninth parallel larger than New England, and would probably have secured it had it not been for the missionaries. Mr. Webster leaves no doubt as to the importance of the missionaryoccupation of Oregon, in a remark which he later made to a friend: "It is safe to assert that our country owes it to Dr. Whitman and his associate missionaries that all its territory west of the Rocky Mountains and south as far as the Columbia River is not owned by Great Britain."

Meanwhile Gen, Lovejoy was not idle. He was spreading reports of the soil and climate of Oregon. Whitman had a brief circular printed in St. Louis announcing that he would lead without charge a colony to Oregon. Dr. Whitman in June 1843 met Gen. Lovejoy at a point on the Missouri, not far from the present site of Kansas City. Over two hundred families of emigrants had been collected by their joint efforts. Dr. Whitman piloted the company safely across, and when in September 1843 his long line of 200 wagons with 870 American settlers filed through the Blue Mountains into the valley of the Columbia, the Americans outnumbered the English five to one. The Americans at once organized a provisional government to counteract the influence of Gov. Simpson and the Hudson Bay Co. They elected Dr. Elijah White, who had been sent out by the Methodist Missionary Society in 1836, governor; and this government was obeyed until the United States organized the Territory five years later. The Secretary of the Interior, in a decision awarding the Methodist Missionary Society its property at the Dalles, said: "From 1834, when the American missionaries first penetrated this remote region, a contest was going on as to which nation should finally possess it; and that probably depended upon the fact as to which could first settle it with emigrants." (The Hudson Bay Company and Jesuit priests were on the one side.) "On the other were the missionaries of the American Board and the Methodist Society, who had established their stations among the Indians and who attracted the tide of American emigration that turned the scale in favor of our government, resulting in the establishment of the Territorial Government of Or.egon, wholly American in interest which exercised all the functions of government until the erection of the Territory of Oregon by Congress in August, 1848."

The inspired author of the Gospels mentioned as a token of divine favor that Peter caught a fish and found in its mouth a stater, $1.10, by which he was able to pay the temple tax of Jesus and himself. The salmon fisheries of the Columbia and its tributaries yielded last year over $15,OOO,000-about twice as much as the contributions of the entire Christian Church for missions. Would not a Paul or a John to-day find larger illustration of the divine Providence? A territory larger than all New England with finer climate, richer natural resources, and facing the most populous part of the globe saved to our government by missionary enterprise is God's way of saying to the Christians of the nineteenth century, "A hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life."

But this is not the end. It took three years after the Americans began pouring into Oregon by the thousand and were outnumbering the British five to one to induce Great Britain to sign the treaty. Noone dreams that the boundaries would have been settled in 1846 had not a thousand Americans through missionary effort reached Oregon in 1843. But in less than three years after the papers were signed by Great Britain gold was discovered in California, then belonging to Mexico. When the negotiations for our western boundaries had dragged along since 1783, and Great Britain was so loth to give up her claims to that territory, do you suppose that had she waited until gold had been discovered and reports of untold wealth had spread l~ke wild-fire-do you suppose that she would then have signed away her claim?

But there is another important fact which made it necessary that the Oregon_ question should be settled not only before gold was discovered in '49, but before 1847. The south western part of th~ United States, embracing part of Texas and all of New Mexico and Oalifornia, was owned by 'Mexico in 1846. A few days before Great Britain signed the final settlement, war had broken out between Mexico and the United States. Had this information reached Great Britain in time she would at least have delayed to sign the settlement of July 18, '46. Then, in our war with Mexico of '47-'48, Mexico would have been backed by Great Britain. With this international alliance the war would have been prolonged until the discovery of gold in Oalifornia in '49. This discovery would have led Mexico and Great Britain to redouble their energies for a share of this western continent. How rapidly these events press upon each other! How certain it seems that only the missionary settlement of Oregon, which resulted in the yielding of all claims by Great Britain before she learned of the Mexican war, alone saved us from a great international contest with two powers, one of them the greatest upon the earth! You say we could have waged the war and won against both foreign powers? Possibly. But the United States could far better afford to give the Methodist Missionary Society and the American Board each a million dollars a year in peI'petuity than to have incurred the cost of this gigantic war, to say nothing of its bloodshed and desolation. These Flathead Indians were as truly messengers from God as was the vision of Macedonia which came to Paul; and Jason and Daniel Lee and Marcus Whitman were following plans as miraculous and providential as Paul in leaving Palestine and starting toward the west.

But the acquisition by the United States of territory of vast extent and boundless wealth in the West was not the end of this missionary enterprise. We sent our brothers out from our homes to bless others. They indirectly helped us win the greatest blessing for ourselves. The Oregon and Oalifornia questions were settled in our favor in 1848, only thirteen years before the Rebellion. We were then called upon to fight the great battle between freedom and slavery. You remember that east of the Mississippi river the free territory of the United States embraced a little over 400,000 square miles, and the slave territory nearly 500,000 square miles. After crosing the Mississippi river and running through Missouri the line embracing the slave popUlation fell rapIdly south. It was this western territory into which slaves had not yet been brought that restored the balance in area to the side of freedom in this contest; and Oalifornia, which had been acquired for the extension of slavery, was providentially settled by northern enterprise and poured her money and men into the Union side in that gigantic struggle. Suppose this territory had been held by foreign powers or that we had been still battling for this rich gold field against Great Britain and Mexico, and suppose that Mexico had been backed by France in the interest of absolutism and the Roman Oatholic faith, as was the case during the Rebellion, do you not see that it would have been, humanly speaking, impossible to free the slaves and preserve the Union?

The divine Providence is the key to our national history. The British lion chained at the 49th parallel of north latitude; Mexico backed by France rendered powerless by the previous conquest of her western territory; and California pouring her gold and her men into the Union side during the struggle for freedom are God's providential way of saying to a missionary age, "one hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life. "

Once more, while we sometimes entertain an undue prejudice against , the Roman Catholic Church, yet no candid man can doubt that the Protestant faith is far more helpful to free institutions and to modern civilization than is the faith of Rome. But the contest in Oregon was a struggle between the Jesuit and the Protestant. Had not Jason Lee gone to Oregon in '34 and led out American missionaries and settlers, had not Marcus Whitman followed his missionary call in '35 and led over nine hundred more American settlers in '43, had not the four or five thousand American settlers organized a provincial government in '43 and elected a Methodist missionary governor, the Jesuits, backed by Great Britain in the north, and by Mexico and France in the south, would to-day hold our western coast and shape its civilization for the twentieth century. A territory larger and richer than the Atlantic seaboard saved to our government, the whole Pacific slope thrown into the balance of freedom in the greatest contest of the nineteenth century, and the civilization of the richest part of the globe started under Protestant auspices for the twentieth century is God's providential answer to the faith of Jason and Daniel Lee, and Marcus Whitman and H. H. Spaulding and the unnamed heroes and heroines who died for the Oregon mission, and whose bones rest in unknown graves in the valley of the Willamette. When the popUlation of that golden coast rises to thirty millions, will not the landing-place of the ship that sailed from Boston with Methodist missionaries in 1836 be the Plymouth Rock of the Pacific, and Whitman Institute and Willamette University be their Harvard and their Yale? Will there not arise a Longfellow or a Buchanan Read to sing of a ride more heroic than Sheridan's, and of far greater importance than that of Paul Revere? Will not a spiritual descendant of a Mrs. Hemans arise to sing of a second pilgrim band who left home and native land not for freedom to worship God themselves, but to carry light to those who sat in darkness?

572 EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING

EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING.-No. II.

BY CHARLES S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

WE have already contemplated one phase of prophetic announcement concerning the ancient kingdom of the Pharaohs, and have seen how rapidly was fulfilled the prediction that it should become desolate, that the nation should be scattered and wasted. The princes of Zoan before long showed themselves fools, and the princes of Noph were deceived to their ruin, for the mouth of the Lord had already spoken their doom.

But now there is a second verse of equal force, and of a serener temper, far more hopeful for the depressed nation. He who smites here covenants to heal; there are certain conditions annexed to the promise He makes, but these are only the common conditions of pardon in case a penitent is forgiven. Egypt must" return," and the people must be eager in "entreaty" for the blessing engaged: "And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them."

We keep in mind what has been said concerning the loss of political integrity, the dorninance of foreigners, the changes of the atmosphere, the pestilence, the vices, and the destructive rains of heaven. The worst of this, however, is found in the debasement of the nation's feeling. Egypt has lost heart, and so is altogether gorie astray. Let us consider also that with these violent interjections of an outside and dangerous European spirit among the people, the old reverences are gone. A Mohammedan will stop in his prayers any time to ask a traveler for backshish; he is not in earnest, but is working under a mere mechanical pressure of tradition, so much to the square inch. No patriotism, no loyalty, no public spirit, no interest in anything can be found worth mentioning in all that land. Intrigue is the basis for· each form of government, and assassination is the plan of revolutions. No homes are established; the family tie is almost nothing. There can grow up no sentiment, no poetry, no imagination, under such a regimen. It would be preposterous to think of such a thing as -embalming Joseph or Jacob, or having any pomp of real feelmg over any leader or friend whatsoever. We read the romances of "Uarda" and "The Sisters," written by the historian Ebers; such scenes of venerable and youthful life, with love and fidelity and truth in them, could not be discovered there in Egypt now. It was a crime, long generations ago, to pledge the sacred mummies of one's father and his ancestors; but one might redeem an abhorrent pawn like this in three months. If he did not he fell into infamy the most scorching that could fasten itself upon an Egyptian in that'grand old age. One king, belonging to the fourth dynasty, Asychis by name, is mentioned by Herodotus as the earliest known man to put in peril his ancestor's body; and the Father of History denounces with an unusual vigor so frightful a scandal: "He who stakes such a pledge and fails to redeem the debt shall sleep, after his death, neither in his father's tomb nor in any other, and burial shall be denied to his descendants." Thus did that reverent era punish the villany of ingrates.

Now contrast this with the modern treatment of mummies. For the I last hundred years has been conducted a traffic in the contents of ancient sepulchers. Pyramids have been broken into, mausoleums have relentlessly been pillaged, bodies been used for fuel, burning the faster because of the resins and gums with which they were embalmed. Modern funerals are a mere mockery. Processions are met in the street as coarse and tumultuous as anywhere among the heathen; a singing, swinging, screaming throng, full of gesticUlation that means nothing, proceeding afterwards to the residence of the departed man for a festivity at the expense of the heirs. The dignity of the former generations is all swept away, and a shallow hypocrisy is flaunted in its place.

Add to all this the devastations and demoralizations of the wars which have been waged on the soil of Egypt. The history of the region around Cairo and Alexandria is nothing but a bulletin of siege and rapine. The Nile has run with blood more than once since the day of the ten plagues. Lately, the moral destructions have been by far more serious; for intemperance and immorality have become rampant. I have myself seen viler pictures, more indecent photographs, on public sale in the windows of Cairo than I ever saw in Paris, even during those awful days just before and after the Commune. And drunkenness is the beastliest of sins when it lays hold of those Mohammedan renegades. If one disobeys the Koran, and dares the loss of heaven, for the sake of giving himself up to intoxication, his sin will burn him soul and body.

Thus it appears that the scourge has fallen on Egypt as the prophet predicted. Does one insist, then, that still there is hope for a country so lost? The answer to that question is found in the same way as was the answer to the other we have already considered. The "smiting" and the "healing" seem to have followed the usual law of divinely ordered providences. As we did before, we must look at particulars.

Now, one of God's processes in the fulfilment of prophecy is what we call restoration. He deals invariably with remnants. Some abiding good is supposed to be left behind whenever such ruin is wrought. The old times come back again, and the ancient standards are raised afresh into prominence. There is intense significance in the expression used in this verse of Scripture that we have just now been quoting, for the declaration is made that Egypt shall "return even to the Lord." There is implication in this that Egypt has had a history of obedience heretofore, that the seed of the gospel has once flourished there. Can any facts be found to substantiate such a claim? Has this African continent an honorable record of religious life worth "returning" to now ? Not before Isaiah's time, perhaps, but in later years of ecclesiastical annals there was great service credited by the churches to Egypt.

When Herodotus, the Father of History, began his best book of Oriental annals, he said as his opening sentence: "I shall now speak at greater length of Egypt, as it contains more wonders than any other of the lands and is pre-eminent above all the countries for works that a writer can hardly describe." But Herodotus, poor heathen that he was, could not know that the greatest glory of that spot was to be found in its singular relations to the gospel of God. There the church was begun; there the dispensation of the law was fashioned; there Jesus, the Lord of Glory, was housed from the violence of Herod; there the prophecy was fulfilled, "Out of Egpyt have I called my Son." Thus this almost forgotten strip of territory naturally grew to be the earliest of the great centers of Christianity in wealth, intelligence, and doctrinal orthodoxy. For some scores of years one stronghold of the patristic faith was conspicuous along the northern shore of Africa. There a fresh hold was gained by the use of the Greek language; there the Pentateuch was transiated by the noblest scholars of the age; there council after council was held, in which the greatest errors were silenced which ever harassed the churches, and the grandest doctrines were proclaimed which ever buildcd them up. The Scripture says those good old days are to come back again, and that strip of land redeemed from the sands is yet to grow fruitful and beautiful with graces for God's glory. It may not be far away from even our time when there may be another good Augustine at a new Hippo, another Aurelius at some Christian Carthage, and another Athanasius to stand lor the truth at a more glorious Alexandria than those ages ever knew before, in the purer Egypt yet to be !

Add to this a fresh proof: the declarations of prophecy concerning Egypt are more profuse than those concerning any other nation, unless perhaps we except Assyria.. God will see what is best in the past faith, and will restore it. He will see what is best in coming histories, and will secure it. He will accept kindly and gently what Egypt herself is doing to grow wiser, holier and better, and when He fin,ds a feebleness which is open to pity, He will not break the bruised reed.

Influences are at work already. War has been like" the breaker" promised of old, and has opened strange sluices of information, and of course has awakened new interest. Prayer and effort are going steadily through the land hand-in-hand, and tokens of unmistakable prosperity are beginning to appear. Civilization is opening the path for gospel grace. To us the crescent on the Turkish flag does not seem to be the symbol of the young moon, but of the old ;' it is waning rather than waxing. The stamp of a firmer tread is felt now on the Egyptian soil. The sound of a voice sweeter than that of the muezzin from an old minaret is often heard in that desolate country; singing comes forth from some of the dwellings; prayer is offered publicly by converts in dedicated houses of God; missionary work "has been prospered marvelously in that unpromising land, and God is fulfilling His covenant rapidly. An American Sunday-school has been in progress there in Cairo for several years. The experience is almost weird, when one winds his way through a labyrinth of streets crowded with Turks and Nubians, cafes and Punch-and-Judy stands on every side, bands playing and trains marching, soon to find a sheltered room, clean and bright, in which he listens to the teachers from his own far-away country as they give the New Testament lessons, just as they would at home, to a large throng of pupils, old or youug, as it happens, from ten to seventy years of age, all devout, interested,full of zeal as they read what God is doing for their souls, and what He has covenanted to do for their troubled nation by and by.

They repeat the Lord's Prayer in the beautiful Arabic; they sing, "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," and hymns like that. And one scholar, an earnest Christian, sent this message to be delivered across the ocean: " America is a good land; everybody loves Jesus. Ask your girls to pray for our people, that we may all begin to love Him and serve Him too."

And, finally, the most practical proof of the divine covenant as to Egypt's ultimate conversion is found in the entrance of the British influence and rule there. The coming in of foreigners is not a curse, but rather a benediction to Egypt. The finances are better managed in these days than they have been for centuries before. The national indebtedness is more firmly provided for; the bonds have risen from seventy to one hundred per cent. lately; blood and treasure have not absolutely been wasted on that soil by the best intelligence of Great Britain through these years. Say what we will concerning England's domination in the East, one thing at least is true: no civilized Christian man or woman has visited the lands of the Bible, traveling along among the heterogeneous peoples, and crossing the frontiers of miscellaneous governments, without feeling at the moment when the border-line of any British possession was reached: "Here is law and order, here is truth and decency and sa.fety! Happy is the nation that hears the tread of a foreigner so beneficent, a stranger so kind, a conqueror so noble!"

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VI.

[EDITORU:L.-A. T. p.] THE MCALL MISSION IN FRAN,CE.

THERE is a class of phenomena connected with modern triumphs of the gospel in unpromising fields which is so remarkable that it should be placed conspicuously by itself as an example and proof of a supernatural force at work. There are some barriers which have been removed so suddenly, so unexpectedly, so peculiarly, that tb,e hand of God has been very marked in connection with them: they have subsided even before they have been encountered by the advancing mission band. It is to one of these examples of the subsidence of obstacles that we now call attention.

The promise that "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," is not only a prophecy but an illustration of the world's evangelization. The time is coming when the good news will have spread in every direction like the omnipresent sea in its vast bed. The disciples of Christ have only to be faithful to their great trust, and. like the pulsations of great tidal waves swept onward by mighty winds like the breath of God, the knowledge of the Lord shall JI).ove onward till it touches every foreign shore, advance into every strait and bay and estuary, and "sound the roar of its surf-line" from Greenland and Siberia to the southern capes and Australia, and from Britain and Iceland to Japan and Polynesia. The gospel is destined to be all-pervasive, like the sea, the air, the light. God is giving us some hints on a vast scale how He may bring all this about.

The sea may flood the land either by the rising of the ocean Or the sinking of the shore, and the subsidence of the land is in effect the upheaval of the sea, since the comparative level is reversed. How often have disciples rejoiced to observe those mighty movements of God's grace, which, like the rapid rising of some far-reaching tidal wave; have flooded extensive districts of the world with the knowledge and the power of the gospel; and devout souls look and pray for the day when that great prophecy shall find its fulfilment, and some such wave o~ revival shall sweep over the whole habitable globe. But it behooves us not to forget that without this startling upheaval of the sea the ocean can make its bed on the continents if they sink below its level. Often in the history of missions has God gone before His people and, by the slow or sudden subsidence of opposing obstacles and barriers, prepared the way for the flooding of the land; and in many cases systems of false faith, or customs of formidable antiquity, that have stood like mountain barriers of adamant to keep out the gospel flood, have actually disappeared, as though the Himalayas had suddenly sunk out of sight, leaving China and India to flow together. In fact, the more carefully we study missions the more we shall see that the false faiths of the world are almost if not altogether without exception in a state not only of decline but of decay. An unseen work of undermining is going on, and some day we may all be startled by the general subsidence of barriers which have hitherto seemed as deep- founded and as high-reaching as the everlasting hills. We content ourselves with one example, which may be used both to demonstrate and illustrate this truth.

The eyes of the world are to-day on France, beholding with aston- ishment the wonderful work of God there. Yet this is but an instance of this subsidence. France has been the right arm of papal power for centuries, and seemed, a century since, likely to develop the antichrist.

How little we knew what preparations were going forward for the in- flowing of the gospel tides, and what a divine power was conducting this preparation !

In 1877, Paul Bouchard, ex-Mayor of Beaune, wrote an open letter to the bishop of his diocese, renouncing Romanism and transferring his adhesion to Protestantism, on grounds of consist~cy and patriot- ism. It was not the act of a man converted to a nel-ta.iih so much as disgusted with an old one. ' He forsook the State religF8~' as a patriot and political economist, denouncing Roman Oatholicism as the enemy of social and political progress, the ally of ignorance and superstition.

His act was one echo of Gambetta's declaration that the Romish Ohurch is the enemy of French republicanism-" clericalism is the foe of France." But he went beyond Gambetta, for he reproached him with atheism; Bouchard took this great step alone, and boldly wrote five tracts for the people, giving wider expression to his views.

At the same time Eugene Reveillaud, a lawyer, journalist, orator and statesman, born and bred a Romanist, a college graduate and a free- thinker, had his eyes opened to see the rottenness of Romanism, and became the champion of Protestantism, on similar grounds to those of Bouchard, and wrote a pamphlet on the "Religious Question and the Protestant Solution." Oompelled to give up the Papal Ohurch, he felt he could not be without a church and a religion, but had as yet no change of heart. The faithful Huguenot pastors boldly taught that Protestantism required more than a mere renunciation of Romanism : and in July, 1878, in the Protestant meeting-house at Troyes, Reveil- laud arose and addressed the congregation, declaring his conversion, and manifesting a remarkable baptism of the Spirit. From January, 1879, his tongue and pen have been enthusiastically given to the evan- gelization of France. He publishes a weekly paper, Le Signal, and and goes everywhere-to halls, theaters, ball-rooms and barns-to address the people, showing them the need of a new gospel of faith, repent- ance and holiness. .

Our generation has seen no religious movement to compare with this arising of a whole people. "There is Protestantism in the air." In Avignon, the old residence of the popes, Renouvier adds to his "Critique Philosophique" a "Critique Religeuse" to chronicle the Protestant movement; and in Belgium Emile de Laveleye writes on the "Future of the Catholic Nations," a warning to all peoples of the inevitable results of Romanist supremacy.

The rapid and radical change that has come over France no one can conceive who has not been there during this quiet religious revolution. Scarce a century ago Protestants were tortured and murdered, till even Voltaire's atheism vented its invective against perseccution for religious opinion, and shamed France out of her course. Then came the reaction of atheism, but no religious liberty. But under McMahon, a majority of nine ministers of the Waddington cabinet were Huguenots, though the Huguenots represented but one-twentieth of the population. November 2, 1879, Protestant worship was held at Versailles, in the palace of Louis XIV., and not far from the chamber where he died, beneath the room where Madame de Maintenon induced him to sign the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes nearly two hundred years ago.

The news. of one week ~ould fill a journal with startling itemspeople assembling in hosts everywhere, in halls, tents and open airlistening with intense interest to denunciations of Romish priestcraft, and the good news of grace: and families, fifty at a time, coming out to take their places with the Protestants. It is scarce three hundred years since the St. Bartholemew masssacre in 1572, and yet the nation is turning from Rome. The McAll Mission has developed with a rapidity unparalleled in church history, establishing new preaching stations as fast as men and money can be obtained, and finding everywhere an open door. The tides of a pure gospel that surged vainly against mountain barriers for centuries are now rushing in like a flood. But it is a case of subsidence. The tide has not risen so much as the barriers have given way, and so France is being covered with the knowledge of the Lord.

But let us not hastily dismiss this marvelous story of missions in the very citadel of the papacy. Go and study the work of McAll and his associates. See that man at the very crisis of affairs called suddenly and unexpectedly to take the lead of the most conspicuous movement of modern times. He did nothing to prepare the way; he knew nothing of the grand movements that had made the way open. He simply went to Paris on a visit, but it was God who was guiding. He had made the hole in the board, and now set the peg in it, as Sydney Smith would say. Never in the course of history has the right man, at the right time, dropped into the right place, if Robert W. McAn did not in 18711 Before, he. would have come too early; after, he would have come too late. He did not know, and could not, the ot e~ernaJ fitness thinlSs. Let us bow" and say with Pharaoh's magicians, "It is the finger of God." The steps in this history it may be worth while once more to put on record, for the encouragement of our faith that there is a supernatural factor which cannot be eliminated from the work of missions.

In the summer of 1871, Rev. Robert W. McAll and his wife, visiting Paris at the close of the terrible war with Germany, and led by a 'deep desire to reach the poor, priest-ridden workingmen with the gospel, were giving away tracts in the hotels and on the public streets, when a workingman said: "If anyone will come among us and teach us, not a gospel of priestcraft and superstition, but of truth and liberty, many of us are ready to hear."

Mr. McCall returned home, but above.the murmur of the waves and the hum of busy life he heard that voice, "If anyone will come and teach us • . • we are ready to hear." He said to himself, "Is this God's call? Shall I go?" Friends said, "No!" But a voice within said, "Yes." And he left his English parish and went back-back to Belleville, whence, in days of anarchy and violence, issued forth the desperate mobs to burn and destroy and kill.. There, in January, 1872, in the Rue Julien La Croix, he opened one little hall in a faubourg of 100,000 desperate, lawless communists; one man conducting a gospelmeeting to save millions! In the midst of men known as assassins he had no weapon but a pocket Bible-his" double-barrel revolver," and in a district worse to work in than St. Giles in Londou he began to tell the old story of Jesus. Soon the little place was crowded, and a larger room became a necessity; and sixteen years later that one gospel hall has become 112, in which, in oue year, have been held 14,000 religious meetings, with a million hearers, and 4,000 services for children, with 200,000 attendants. No such history is to be found elsewhere, and no statistics can adequately represent the results of a work so apostolic in principle and. pattern. These many services are "recruiting offices" for new volunteers for the Lord's army; no new sect or church is formed, but converts are gathered, and then fall into the neighboring churches. But the work is only at its beginning. The cry comes from all parts of Frauce for new stations, and the work needs only more men and more means to be indefinitely multiplied.

The McAlI Mission is perhaps the most remarkable movement of Providence in modern times. At the critical hour of the history of France, God raised up the right man for the place and the work. It was in the very period of transition, when, breaking with Romanism and the clericalism which Gambetta declared to be the foe of France, the uation was left without a religion, and in danger of drifting into infidelity and atheism. Mr. McAll, hearing the call of God, fell almost unconsciously into his place in the divine plan, and introduced a mode of worship without a vestige of superstition or a relic of empty formalism and hollow ceremonial. He was building more wisely than he knew; but the Architect who callea him to the work had. prepared the material for the structure, and guided in its erection. Without those very principles that underlie the work of the McAll Mission there could not have been this phenomenal success. Those very principles are a proof that God is in the work.

1.' The Gospel for the Masses.-The leader of the movement and his fellow-helpers are moved with compassion for the multitude~ that have no true knowledge of Ohrist and faint for spiritual food, scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Mr. McAll has confidence in the adaptation of the gospel to every need of every human soul, in the accessibility of the common people, and in the susceptibility even of the criminal classes to approach.

2. The Pmoer of Pass'ion for Souls.-Who dared to hope that this priest-ridden people, ignorant, superstitious, hardened and halfatheistic, would exhibit such readiness to receive the Protestant gospel? ·But love is omnipotence; and before it even the barriers of a strange language melt away, and the iron doors of distrust and hatred open as of their own accord. Simple love for souls, unmixed with self-advantage, was the moving-spring of all this work, and proved resistless. When Mr. McAll began his work he could not speak French. but he could utter two sentences in the tongue of those workingmen. One was, "God loves you," and the other, "I love you"; and upon those two, as pillars, the whole arch rests.

3. The Attraction of a Free Go.<pel.-From the first free distribution of tracts on the streets of Paris until the work reached its present grand dimensions nothing has at once surprised and drawn the workingmen more than this, that for all this ministry to their good they have not been asked a centime! The feast spread on a hundred tables has been without money and without price. They have associated all that is called religion with a tax, heavy and oppressive. The priests have fattened on the money paid for masses for the dead, and cathedral churches have been reared out of poor men's scanty wages. But all this is an unselfish labor, for which no return is asked.

3. The Simplicity of Gospel Work.-These methods are at the farthest remove from ritualistic formalism and ecclesiastical ceremony. Any place of meeting is good enough where the people can be com- fortably gathered. A Bible, a simple stand, a small reed-organ, a few' hundred chairs, a plain, earnest address, singing, prayer, hand-to-hand contact-this is all the machinery of the greatest mission movement of modern times! A bare hand reached out to the poor workingman, through which may be felt the warm throb of a loving heart, with not even a kid glove between to act as a non-conductor-that is the secret of power.

5. The Exemplification of true Ohristian Unity.-The effect is both unsectarian and undenominational. No lines of division appear between workers, and no "tribal standards" are unfurled. Christ's is the only name known. They are "all one," and hence "the world believes." The energies often expended in contests and conflic~s, or at least rivalries and jealousies among disciples, are here all turned into the channel of pure evangelistic work.

6. The Moral Eilucation of the Oommon People.-~r. McAll saw in Belleville extreme poverty and misery side by side with mental and moral degradation. He felt that material and spiritual conditions must be remedied together, and that the gospel was the lever to raise the whole man to a higher plane. Hence the prominence given to schools and class instruction.

The work has been successful along all these lines, and the more successful because projected along all these lines. In recognition and encouragement, the "Societe Nationale d'Encouragement au Bien" presented McAll with a silver medal for his devot-ion to humanity, and the" Societe Libre d'Instruction et d'Education" with another medal for services rendered to popular instruction. These public acknowledgments of McAll as a philanthropist and educator were aside from all questions of religion; while the Government also recognized his work as the best security for order and good citizenship, declaring his gospel stations the best" police measure" for the prevention of disorder and crime.

This humble man came to Paris, and removed the barriers between the "unchurched and churched," and came close to the people; gathered the multitudes into his "halls," making those halls not only nurseries of piety, but grand training-schools for future evangelism; meeting papacy and infidelity, not controversially and negatively, but experimentally and positively. And here, where it was thought there was no field for evangelization, a foreigner proved papal France to be the foremost missionary field. And so among this mercurial people, whose very blood is quicksilver, God is carrying on a work whose depth and reality are beyond all question. The gospel is God's remedy both for infidelity and instability, and so far and so fast as the gospel permeates the French nationality every noble characteristic develops.

McAll has put in motion a host of agencies, all evangelistic. Mission stations, with schools, classes, mothers' meetings, prayer-meetings, evangelists, visitors, tract-distributors.-everything thoroughly evangelical, variations of one key-note-" Christ crucified." The labors are great, of providing speakers for so many meetings, and with no free day but Saturday. The appliances are very comprehensive and complete, avoiding only open-air preaching, which conflicts with muni- cipallaw. The methods are very simple; no expensive buildings or outlay-a clean, whitewashed wine-shop or commodious room, adorned with texts and provided with platform and seats. And, withal, no mission anywhere is more economically, honestly and conscientiously

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY OONFERENOE

conducted and administered. Every centime is accoqnted for in detail.

Here, then, even in France, long supposed to be the most hopeless field for Protestant missions, we behold another of the modern miracles which constrain us to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I"

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

LETTER FROM REV. A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[Our editorial associate is present, as .. delegate-at-Iarge from the churches and societies of the United States," and an active and prominent participator in the doings ot thhl Grand Oonncil. The readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will be treated to graphic sketches of its inter· esting and important proceedings from his facile pen, as well as enjoy the reading of many of the important papers given to the Oonference, obtained by Dr. Pierson's personal presence and ac- qnaintance with many of the leading workers in the mission field. We give belOW the first Instal· ment, as an earnest of good things ~come. We have kept back the press to be able to give at this early date an acconnt of the opening of this world's council, which is sure to mark a new epoch in the religiOUS history of the world.-J. M. s.] LONDON, June 11, 1888. My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD :-Saturday, at five o'clock P.M., the great World's Conference on Missions assembled in Exeter Hall. Great as were the expectations that had gathered around the occasion, they were all surpassed by the reality. It had been the thought of the commit- tee that, before entering formally upon the business of the convention, a reception should be given to the delegates, affording an opportunity for free, familiar and social intercourse and acquaintance. Tables were set at the opposite ends of the great hall, capable of accommodating hundreds of persons, and after supper a few words of welcome were to be spoken, and a short prayer and praise service was to conclude this first general meeting. But all these arrangements proved inadequate; they were divinely displaced by the unexpected throng that crowded Exeter Hall and made locomotion almost impossible. Where thousands had gathered hundreds found but little room for freedom of movement; and so we all rejoiced to have the well-planned arrangements give way to the necessity of readjustment, and we conformed to circumstances. We were glad to stand where we hoped to sit, to fast where we expect~d to feed, and to be held as in a vise where we meant to go about and shake many loved hands. As I stood on the upper platform and looked over that augustassem- bIage, I said to myself, This is indeed the grandest ecumenical council ever assembled since the first council in Jerusalem I What a fitting commemoration with which to mark the completion of the first cen- tury of modern missions; what a fitting inauguration with which to in- troduce a new century of evangelism I The promise of our Lord is: "Where two or three are gathered to- gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Such a promise . and such a gathering must challenge the faith even of a very weak disciple. For when were the conditions of the promised presence more amply fulfilled! If there be such a thing as meeting "in His name,'~ surely it is to be found here. From the East and the West, from the North and the South, from every continent and the isles of the sea, representing every Ohristian denomination, missionary field and missionary agency or organization, delegates have gathered. The veteran missionary secretaries are here, the war-scarred soldiers who have fought for fifty years the battles of the Lord. They come as the maimed and scarred martyrs gathered at the council of Nicea, over 1,500 years ago. The authors of great books on missions, the editors of missionary magazines which chronicle the progress of the campaign of the ages, the eloquent pleaders by tongue and pen for the speedy evangelization of the world, the translators of Scripture into the many languages and dialects, missionaries from ,aU lands, and natives who have been converted and transformed into evangelists, pastors and teachers-these are here. Godly women, representing the legion of women's boards and auxiliary societies which have come to the front and kept at the front in the march of modern missions, are also here. Again we say, and deliberately, there never before was such a gathering" in His name." Ohrist has waited nearly 2,000 years since he gave His last command, before He has seen His whole Ohurch gathering by chosen representatives to plan a world-wide campaign for His gospel; forgetting all minor differences or divisions in rallying about the one ark of the covenant, and in obedience to providential and gracious signals, sounding the trumpet for a new onward, forward march!

It was obvious from the first that the Master of assemblies was in the midst. After a season of mutual introduction the Earl of Aberdeen-a very courteous, noble, simple, unpretending Ohristian man, yet in comparative youth-took the chair and called the great assembly to order and announced the opening psalm: "All people that on earth do dwell."

Those who would set an operatic quartette upon the stilts of high art to "perform God's praise" should have heard two thousand people sing Old Hundred then! And those who have been known to admire eloquent prayers, addressed to the audience should have heard the beloved Webb Peploe, as he led the vast audience in prayer that took hold of the very horns of the altar in importunate and earnest pleading for such a blessing as should surpass exceeding abundantly all we ask or think. It was a marvelous prayer, because it was so self-oblivious. He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and in praying with him we all draw near to the mercy-seat where God is enthroned. The blessing he asked had already come.

After a few graceful words of greeting from the Earl of Aberdeen, the Rev. Dr. Underhill, the veteran Secretary, now retired from active supervision, gave a resume of the various steps and stages by which, since the first comparatively private conference in 1854, in New York City, with Dr. Duff, the thought and plan of a world conference had grown in scope and in realization. Ten years ago a conference similar to this had been held at Mildmay, but it had no such cosmopolitan character, and was but a. herald preparing the way for this colossal gathering. To give any adequate idea of this masterly address we should be compelled to reproduce it entire, and even then the aroma of a flower is not more elusive, as to the printed page that may represent the form and even hues of a blossom, than is the ethereal atmosphere that invests such an address from such a man I Rev. Mr. Wigram of the Church Missionary Society then spoke, followed by the Rev. Dr. A. C. Thompson, the beloved representative of the American Board, who in a singularly graceful speech in behalf of the American delegations, left absolutely nothing to be added by the rest of us. Remarks were made by representatives of the German and French Societies, and by the Secretary, Rev. James Johnston. Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission led in prayer and the assembly adjourned. It was difficult to part. Handshakings innumerable followed, until slowly the great crowd separated, reluctant to leave a place manifestly filled with the Holy Ghost.

It was quite remarkable that in a land where aristocratic institutions prevail, there was no parading of great names, either at this opening· meeting or on the programme. We saw no man save Jesus only. As the Secretary justly said, it is a compliment and tribute to many of the men whose names are on the programme that they are not well and widely known. It is because in a self-oblivious spirit they have buried themselves among the heathen, and from these living sepulchers they have been called by the voice of this Conference to tell of what they have seen and heard amid the dark places of the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, and to bear witness to the gospel, which, to the highest and lowest alike, is still the power of God unto salvation.

No meetings of the Conference, as such, were held on Sunday, but the delegates, scattered throughout the city, either occupied the pulpits or sat as worshippers in the churches. Neither Spurgeon nor Canon Liddon were well, and many were disappointed in not hearing them. There is on the part of the best people in London a conscientious objection to the use of the horse-cars and steam-cars on Sunday, and meetings at Exeter Hall were opposed because they would necessitate much needless travel on the Lord's day.

But Monday's meetings opened with a prayer-meeting at 9:45 in the large parlor adjoining the assembly rooms, which meeting was itself one of the richest and most Pentecostal feasts we ever attended. God poured out a spirit of grace and of supplication, which became for the whole day a fragrant anointing, and filled the entire house with its odor and atmosphere. It is now definitely ascertained that 150 delegates are present from the United States, representing 51 societies; 27 from Canada, representing 6; 22 from the Contine.nt of E~rope, representing 13; and 1,060 members, representing 52 societies in England, Scotland and Ireland. There is thus a total constituency in members and delegates of 1,259, represe:uting 122 societies.

In attempting to describe or chronicle these great gatherings, the like of which the world has never seen, we labor under two embarrassments: first, an embarrassment of riches, for thus far we have heard not one poor paper or weak speech; and, secondly, an embarrassment of limitation, for, not being ubiquitous, we find it impossible to be in two places at one and the same time, and hence cannot attend all the sectional meetings held simultaneously. At 10: 30 on Monday two meetings were held for members only, at one of which Missionary Methods were discussed, especially as to the selection and training of missionaries; and at the other, Medical Missions. At three P.M. again there were three meetings, one for discussion of Missionary Modes of Working; another, an open meeting, on the Increase of Islam, and a third, in the great hall, on China. Similarly in the evening, two meetings, one on the Jews, and the other in the large hall on the Condition of India, China, Africa, and the world at large.

This will afford a general notion of the modus operandi, and make repetition needless. And as the best way to promote brevity and interest in these editorial communications, I will henceforth simply touch on great salient features of the Conference, and refer in particular to the addresses and paperB, which, for originality of suggestion or practical value, seem to demand individual recognition.

Without invidious distinction, we may select the remarkable paper of Henry Grattan Guinness, the well-known evangelist and missionary trainer, as a representative of the papers read in the morning. Clear, practical, pungent and powerful, it captivated the assembly. And we have secured it for the pages of this REVIEW, and it may be expected entire in the next issue.

The general drift of the morning discussion was in the direction of a thorough qualification, both intellectually and spiritually, for the work of missions. It was insisted that it will not do to send abroad inferior men and women; that the strain and drain upon the faculties and resources are such as demand the best equipped and most thoroughly furnished men and workers. But we were glad to hear emphasized the pre-eminent need of spiritual anointing. The man who is not ready to preach anywhere is fit to preach nowhere. Love for souls is the highest genius-inventive, versatile, omnipotent, sagacious. During a course of training there must be constant contact with souls, to keep up vital warmth and prevent a cold intellectuality, a scholarship that is unspiritual and unconsecrated. The whole day was a feast of fat thillgs. But the great meeting of the evening was'the crown of the whole. The Earl of Aberdeen took the chair, with the Countess at his side. The' address of Prebendary Edmonds on the Condition of India was one of the brightest, keenest, sharpest and most brilliant we ever heard. It was a two-edged sword, and its edge was not keener than its point was piercing. For example, he made the Tabernacle in the wilderness a type of our duty. There were some things behind the veil which were still obscure; but before the veil were three others quite plain: the table of shew-bread, the candelabra and the altar of incense. God means that, in order to personal and national prosperity, there shall be three requisites-first, bread on the table; second, light in the house; and third, an altar of prayer. And wherever one or more of these is lacking, we are to seek to supply it.

Again, he said that the " Light of Asia" was the light of Oxford and Oxford Street; that it was Oxford thought read into Oriental systems. Again, he remarked that in India the great lack was the lack of a sense of individuality and of personality, and told a story of two learned Brahmins discussing as to whether God has or has not personal attributes. Both contestants received a prize for the conclusiveness of their respective arguments / He beautifully spoke of the 119th Psalm as stamped with the most impressive. personality in the conception both of God and of man. It contains the pronoun" I" 140 times, "thine" 180 times, "me" 100 times.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of Chfua Inland Mission, then briejly, but with great power, outlined the history of missions ill China, and the present condition of the people. He referred to the numbers of the Chinese, their intelligence and industry, perseverance and resolution; succillctly referred to the great resources of the country, illstancillg the colossal coal deposits, capable of supplying fuel to the world for 2,000 years. Then he rapidly, by a few strokes, sketched the history of Chinese missions-Apostolic, Nestorian, Roman Catholic, Jesuit, the defect of all which was that they gave the people no Bible. Then came Robert Morrison, whose first work was to translate the Scriptures. Mr. Taylor arraigned the opium traffic as the sum of all wrongs and villaillies, and affirmed that when the first British ships bore to the land that fatal drug, an injury was inflicted that in one day works still more harm than the gospel can offset in a year. He calmly said, with deep emotion, that the opium habit works more damage than drink, slavery and the social evil combined.

It fell to the writer to make the closing address, a general survey, At that late hour all that could be done was rapidly and in outline to sketch the Present Position and Condition of Christian Missions. Amid all our congratulations we must not forget our humiliation, for while completing the first century of modern missions, it is only the first. Ohrist has patiently waited for nearly 1900 years to see of the travail of His soul. The evangelistic activity of the first centuries gave place to secularism and selfishness. A thousand years of the dark ages succeeded, during which Christianity scarcely survived. The Lutheran Reformation'revived apostolic doctrine, but did not revive apostolistio activity and evangelism. The church had to wait three centuries more before she recognized her duty and debt to a lost world. And even now the bulk of Christian disciples do not feel their individual responsibility for the lost. We do work by proxy. We erect great societies and boards, and by them girdle the world with a network of missionary organizations, and content ourselves with trifling gifts and sending forth some 5,000 or 6,000 men and women, while the converts from heathenism furnish five or six times as many workers as all Christendom! We give ten millions of dollars a year to foreign missions, while in London alone enough wealth is buried in ornaments, jewelry and silver plate, to carry the gospel round the world in ten years. During the nineteen centuries that haVtl pass€d away, not lesS than fifty entire generations have perished, and these have included not less than an aggregate 30,000,000,000 souls, or twenty times the present population of the globe.

The question is, Can the problem be solved, of reaching with the gospel the unsaved millions of the race? Of'course it must be solvable; for our Lord never would commit to His people an impossible task. If we study the gospels we shall find God's way of solving the problem outlined. It embraces some important factors, which we have comparatively failed to emphasize. Two of them I desire to make very prominent: first, individual call to direct labor for the unsaved; and secondly, the supernatural power of God. Had these been as prominent in the life of the church as they should be, the work of the evangelization might already have overtaken the population of our globe.

In my address at Exeter Hall I dwelt upon these two necessary requisites to the successful prosecution of mission work. We must return to the primitive conception-every believer a herald. In the 13th chapter of Matthew, our Lord gives us two parables of the kingdom : In the first He teaches us that the seed is the Word of God; in the second that the good seed are the children of the kingdom. Only as we take both together do we get the whole truth. If we would sow the world-field, we must scatter side by side with the seed of the Word the seed of Christian lives, the Word made flesh and dwelling among men, as the Master did. The world will never be brought to the knowledge of Christ by the Bible alone-but the Bible with the man and woman beside it. We must send forth colonies of disciples to plant Christian homes amid the dark places of the earth.

And, secondly, we must have hearty confidence in the supernatural factor in missions. We have had a book on "Natural Law in the Spiritual World ;" let us have another on Supernatural Law in the Natural World. In these days of naturalism we are in danger of practically denying the direct Divine hand in history. Nothing more attracted me to the study and advocacy of missions than the manifest interpositions of superhuman, supernatural power. Nothing short of God's own hand ever opened within one generation the door of all these kingdoms, shut and sealed a century ago. The children of Israel, led by the pillar of cloud, had no plainer proof of God's presence than the ordinary missionary band. The parting of the Red Sea and the Jordan, the route of Amalek, and the falling of Jericho's walls, were not more conspicnous signs of God's power than the marvels wrought in modern missions.

The Conference ought to yield two permanent results. First, it ought to revive in our hearts the sense of the supernatural, and drive us to importunate prayer. All our machiuery, our organizations and agencies, even the multiplication of money and men and means, can accomplish nothing without the providence and Spirit of God. This we must not only acknowledge, but realize anq. feel. The greatest lack in modern missions is, after all, the lack of believingprayer. All great results for the kingdom have been and will continne to be wrought in answer to the prayer of faith.

The other result should be energetic and enterprising action. We should forget that in which we differ and emphasize that in which we agree. Our tribal standards should be set up abont the Ark of God, and we should move together about that ark. The King's business requireth haste. A soldier of Queen Victoria, being asked how long it would take for the army and navy to carry a proclamation round the world and publish it everywhere, answered, "I think we could do it in about eighteen months." In the days of Esther, the decree of Ahasuerus was translated into every language spoken in the empire, and borne through the whole hundred and twenty-seven provinces, from the Bosphorus and Nile to the Indus and Ganges, in less than nine months! What might we not do with the help of the printingpress, steam navigation, the telegraph, and all the appliances of modern invention, if the church would but give herself to the glorious work! We might publish the gospel to all living peoples before the end of the present century!

Sounding the imperial clarion of advance along the whol~ line of battle, moving as one host, let us pierce the very center of the adversary, turn his staggering wings, and unfurl the flag of the Cross upon the parapet of every stronghold of the Devil.

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[The AllgtrMine Mi88ions-Zeitschriff; for 1888 contains a profoundly valuable article by Dr. Theodore Christlieb, continued through several numbers, upon Medical:Missions. The Rev. ehas. C. Starbuck has translated for us the salient passages of this article, which we give to our readers.-EDs.] "ALL genuine missionary work must be in the highest sense a healing work." So writes that vigorous missionary pioneer, Mackay, from that newest martyrland of missions, Uganda. As certainly as sin disintegrates soul and body, and these are most strictly conjoined, so certainly also must a complete redemption extend itself over the whole personal life, and therefore finally over the body. Therefore, forgiveness of sins, or preaching of the gospel, and bodily healing, are only two sides of the same comprehensive salvation, brought nigh to man in Christ, although its realization in the two spheres may be widely divergent in time. Therefore we see Christ not merely Himself preaching and healing as He goes around, but also sending forth the disciples' to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick,' giving, on the one hand, especial power to the Twelve 'to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease,' and, on the other hand, commissioning the Seventy (Luke x : 9) to heal the sick and to announce that the kingdom of God was at hand, here even giving the commission of heaHng the precedence. Nor is this power of healing given merely as a sign confirmatory of their mission, but as a manifestation of 'the universal compassion of the gospel,' which brings help for every harm.

" Though there had been now and then sporadic instances of medical skill applied by the English to missionary ends, it was the practical Americans who first gave this impulse a definite form, the first regularly trained and designated Medical Missionary having been Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the American Board in 1834 to Canton. In a few years the London Society sent Benjamin Hobson after him, inaugurating the principle in Europe.

"It is little known that to the magnanimity of an English physician England in great part owes her influence in the East. In 1636, Dr. Gabriel Boughton, having cured a princess of the Great Mogul's court, who had been badly burned, asked, as his only reward, leave for his countrymen to trade with India. This was the beginning of English power and civilization in the East.

" The first, or at all events one of the first. missionary physicians, strictly so-called, sent out by a missionary society, was Dr. Otis R. Bacheler, sent out by the American Baptists (as I think) to Orissa in India, and still laboring there." [Dr. Christlieb has here confused the larger Baptist body with the Free Baptists, to whom Dr. Bacheler belongs, and who have long been associated with the General Baptists of England in preaching Christ" where Satan's seat is," in the very region of the temple of Juggernaut.] "Before 1861 there were not over twenty missionary physicians in all heathen countries, and before 1871 probably not more than forty at most. In 1878 there were ninety or one hundred, and by 1885 there were from one hundred and seventy to one hundred and ninety regularly graduated physicians in the work. The Edinburgh Medical Missions Society had, in 1871, an income of $6,240; in 1881, of $26,400.

"Notwithstanding that the number of missionary physicians since the beginning of the last third of our century has grown so rapidly and gratifyingly, yet in the majority of the heathen cities in which they labored half of the sick remained almost wholly excluded from this benefit-the female half. Especially in India, where the women of the upper classes regard it as / contrary to religion and propriety to show their faces before men, where, as a rule, not even the heathen physicians (hakims) are summoned to treat the cases of sickness in the zenanas, the way is completely barred to the Chris- tian male physician. Nor is this. merely true of the wealthier. ' All Hindu women,' writes Mrs. Weitbrecht, after a wide tour of inspection in 1878, 'whether rich or poor, are completely neglected in time of sickness. Preju- . dice and usage banish medical help. Fever, ophthalmia and other conta- gious ills·propagate themselves without check in the dark, filthy dwellings. From this results the enormous mortality among women and children, or chronic diseases, one of the chief hindrances of zenana missions. A female medical mission in the center of every populous district is one of the most crying necessities of India.'

"How rapidly, with growing confidence, the work increases; how rapidly the sphere of effectiveness widens out, in spite of the strange phenomenon of a female doctor, especially to the Hindu mind; nay, in spite of the great dread felt at first, especia.lly by women of the higher classes, of losing caste under Christian treatment, appears from the register of the Presbyterian Female Hospital at Lucknow. It was opened in 1883, and in that year had only thirteen patients. In 1886 it had 212, besides 2,712 outside patients and 6,930 distributions of medicine. The Church M. S. has nine ladies in service, more or less medically trained. In Travancore last year there were 4,946 patients receivin~ medicine. In Lodiana, in 1887, the Fern. Ed. Soc. supplied 4,985 patients with medicine. The Zenana Mission in Amritstar (the seat of the Sikh religion) in 1887, with a staff of six female physicians and one nurse, received 242 patients into the hospital, assisted at 454 births, visited 4,000 patients at home, and supplied some 30,000 with med- icines. Really it does seem as if Col. Higginson was authorized to concede that Christian missions accomplish something toward' making the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable.' Dr. Lowe of Travancore speaks of the disinterestedness of his native medical helpers. Though receiving only twenty-four cents a day, they have refused offers of three and four times as high wages in order to maintain the missionary work among their people. Missionary physicians, hospitals and dispensaries are indeed multiplying in In- dia, and extending their operations so fast that it is almost impossible to keep up with them. And the movement has now passed beyond missionary circles, and under the patronage of Lady Dufferin, as representing the Empress, has become national. The Female Medical Aid Association in its first year en- joyed an income of $110,400. 'The cry for capable lady physicians goes through the whole land.'

" All agents of this national society are forbidden to exercise any mission- ary influence. This prohibition is remarked upon by Dr. Christlieb as fol- lows: "Doubtless this undertaking is thoroughly well meant by its found- el'll. Upon this broad basis help can be much more quickly procured for the neglected world of invalid Hindu women. To the female physician, who merely comes as a sympathizing human being with her skill for the body, the prison-doors of the zenana will swing open much more quickly than to the Christian woman who leaves out of sight neither sick body nor sick soul. This explains the enthusiasm over this new foundation, and the shower of wealthy gifts from England and India which has watered it. And yet we must inquire: Will this fruit of Christian culture be permanent, grafting itself into Indian society, without its root concealing that from which, never- theless, it is, in its deepest origin, derived? Does a right view of moral edu- cation, or even of the history of culture, warrant us in playi~ into the hands of the haughty rationalistic assumption that Hinduism, Islam and Christianity are religious equivalents, or have eyen an equal level of scientific right, viewed merely from the medical point of view? This is very nearly the same as to say that they all three signify the same; that is, signify nothing. Against whom is the edge of this anti-proselytizing principle turned? Practically against Christian physicians, and the course hitherto held by missionary practice. Hindu doctresses are not touched by it, and hardly Mohammedans, allowing that there should ever be any, and that Western science had not dulled the energy of their fanaticism.

"Imagine a Christian lady attending at the bedside of a patient mortally ill. She sees death approaching. She does her best for the relief of the bodily distress. But for the restlessness, or it may be the torpor of tbe spirit, for the deep distress of soul which often oppresses the sick one far more heavily than bodily pains, she may not offer a word of Christian truth or evangelic gospel comfort! With the saving light in her hand she yet may not venture to cast a beam into the darkness of the poor heathen soul, even when she sees it deepening into the darkness of death! Her lips for this are as good as sealed. What cruelty to the poor patient, and to the compassionate physician no less. Will the young Christian Hindu women, who are now sent by local corporations to study medicine at Agra, be able to prevail on themselves to be silent before their Hindu sisters concerning that which has become the bliss of their own life and the .rest of their own heart, concerning their faith? It is to be hoped not.

" And when, as above all in India, the use of certain medicines or other remedies clashes severely with religious prejudices, will it not often import to remove or at least to mitigate such scruples? And so far this necessity involves an interference with religious opinions. And abo¥e all: does Christ's commandment to preach the gospel, which assuredly embraces India, apply only for well women, and not also for sick? Has any person, or' any society, a right to restrain it? And must a reference to the Saviour of all the world necessarily be made in an importunate, wearisome, hea-dlong manner? Can there. not be a friendly, heartily sympathetic offer of salva.- tion, such as shall awake a living hope, and finally implant in the uneasy spirit a divine peace, a state of mind which can only react favorably upon the bodily condition? How often do humanitarians, out of mere respect of man, fall into pure cruelty! How certainly, on close examination, the Christian interpretation of love to our neighbor app~'oves itself as the only genuinely human interpretation!

"Lady Dufferin allows that the' quiet influence of Christian virtues' must be permitted the agents of the society. No doubt. No gracious permission of royalty or its representative can be required for that. It is its own authentic warrant. But to the catalogue of Christian virtues, under some circumstances, it also belongs to confess with the mouth, not merely by quiet example, as the latter can only inspire respect for the person of the physician, or at most for his religion, but cannot alone help the poor patient out of his heathen ignorance into true faith and peace. The appeal to public policy, while entirely intelligible from the Vice-Empress of India, can never justify the position in Christian eyes. For, as we judge, the more said about earlier government policy in India the worse the case turns out. Heathen customs of worship, not merely endured but for long years supported (and sometimes, it is hinted, l'upported even yet by donations to temples, etc.), have proved, not only as viewed by Christians, condemnable, but to be also a.

mere short-s~hted opportunism) contributing perhaps, for the moment, to avert popular tumults, but in the event mOl"'J.lly injurious to the government, as giving to many thinking Hindus an impression derogatory to a power which could prove itself so weak as virtually to deny its own Christian faith.

"The assumption that, however it may be with certain Indian princes. the Indian people object to female physicians who bring the gospel, is far from being of universal validity. Otherwise, how is it to be explained, that the 'General Council of Education in India' some time ago, when strongly urging a multiplication of girls' schools, acknowledged that 'the natives decidedly prefer girls' schools conducted by the missionaries to those conducted by the Government or by natives.'

"Therefore, with full acknowledgment of the noble designs of Lady Dufferin, the periodicals representing medical missions have, so far as I can see, unanimously declared this principle of silence as to religion to be unpractical and largely impracticable, indeed, unchristian, and therefore for the more earnest Christian women morally impossible of acceptance.

" In China also the medical missionary institutes are hardly less numerous than in India. They already extend from Hong Kong and Canton to Peking, and even into Mantchuria and Tartary. The number of missionary physicians, male and female, at present working there, Fomosa included, already exceeds 80. Of this whole number Continental societies at present reckon not one; 38 are British; 44 American, including Canada. Among these the heaviest representation is of the American Presbyterians, 14; next the M. E. Church, with 10; the A. B. Q. F. M. English Presbjt:erians and China Inland Mission, 8 each; London M. S., 7; English Wesleyans, 5; Church M. S., 4, etc. The most comprehensive single medical mission of China is that of the English Presbyterians in Swatow. The hospital was opened by Dr. Gauld in 1863. It can now accommodate 200 inmates, and has elsewhere in the town a lepers' department. In 1885 there were in all 3,867 patients from 1,824 localities, besides 1,770 treated at home, Of 944 operations 544 were ocular.

" Many societies can already look back upon a series of names of physicians which have become names of renown in the missionary history of Asia.: the American Board upon the consecrated zeal of a Dr. Scudder, or a Dr. Parker in Asia; upon Dr. Osgood, who died, 1880, in Foochow; who, in the hospital there, in nine years treated 51,838 sick persons, and at whose death thousandS of heathens raised a loud lament; upon Dr. Grant, who in his medical practice found twenty times more opportunity for intercourse with Mahommedans than his clerical colleague, and whose memory is to this day a power among the poor Nestorians and wild Koords, for whom he offered up his life; upon his successor, worthy of him, Dr. Wright, of whom an intelligent Nestorian said, 'his influence is that of a prince '; upon Dr. H. A. West in Sivus (Asia Minor), who by his simple method of treatment freed the natives from the terror of the measles, which were there as destructive and dreaded as the small-pox; who educated a company of most capable native physicians, and received therefor from the Turkish government a most emphatic expression of thanks; a man whom his innumerable surgical operations (one hundred and fifty simply for stone) rendered a celebrity even in Europe and America, who in cases innumerable opened the eyes of the blind; who, for services which at home would have brought him in hundreds, yes, thousands of dollars, would accept nothing, contenting himself with his simple missionary salary; who, go where he would, was surrounded by the sick, ~he lame, the palsied, so that the nativ,es often said of the simple, unpretentious man: 'He is like Je~!Us.' And so with the'Presbyterian and other missionary societies.

"It is worthy of note that two stations in Western Asia, at which missions have proved themselves peculiarly effective, Aintab and Ooroomiah, were founded by missionary physicians.

"Of late years Syria and Palestine are, of all Turkish provinces, the most abundantly supplied with medical missionaries. And here again Beirlit, already mentioned as a centre of medical missions, where the American Presbyterians have five professors and doctors of medicine, partly for instruction ani partly for missionary practice. In Tripoli (of Syria) three-fourths of Dr. Harris's patients are Turkish women, who even overcome their usual aversion to showing the foreign doctor their faces; nay, invite him into their houses for further treatment. It is, he says, a moving spectacle to see fifty or seventy-five white-clad, deeply veiled Turkish women listening reverently to the Scripture lesson which always precedes the treatment, and to hear them ratifying the prayer with a loud' Amen.' Dr. Harris is an Englishman.

"In Jaffa the London Mildmay Institute has a female medical mission. Here, in 1886, a roomy hospital for women was dedicated, for the building of which a firman had been secured from Constantinople, and which cost some $24,000. It is open every morning at 9, but the patients begin to gather by 6. Of the 231 persons received into it in one year 180 were Moslem; 11,176 received outside treatment. In the wards every evening the holy Scripture is read in Arabic, and, as the latest report says, 'the black eyes of the sick women fix themselves as eagerly upon the reader as if they would fain drink in every word she utters.'

"As a final notice of Mohammedan countries, we must not pass by the latest, singularly self-denying essay of medical missions, that of the young Scotchman of rank, the Honorable John Keith Falconer, in Arabia. This admirable Orientalist, not unknown in Germany itself, son of Lord Kintore, in 1885 went in connection with the mission of the Free Church of Scotland to Aden, and at his own expense established the mission station, Sheik Othman, at some leagues remove from the town. Having returned to England and been appointed professor of Arabic at Cambridge, he taught there a short time, but in 1886 returned to Aden with the missionary physician, established at his own expense a little hospital and free dispensary, preached the gospel to sick and well, distributed Bibles and tracts, and was about to travel throughout Arabia with one of the chief Bedouin tribes when death overtook him in May, 1887. To the service of the Lord he had given up his eminent academical position, his Oriental learning, his social rank, his ample means, the bright morning of his wedded life, and his well-proved physical vigor."

Dr. Christlieb remarks that,' in comparison with the medical missionary work of the two Anglo-Saxon nations, the three or four German medical missionaries form a rather humiliating contrast, although more of such work is done than is registered. On the other hand, the Kaiserwerth deaconesses are aecomplishing an excellent missionary work in the Orient. "If they are not academically trained doctresses, they have yet been thoroughly trained in hospitals and deaconesses' houses to the care of the sick, and, along with the teaching sisters in schools and orphanages, render uncommonly important pioneer services to Protestant missions. Theil' quiet work receives fuller and fuller recognition both from Christians and Mohammedans, especially as being,'for the most part, older than that of the English female physicians. In Alexandria, where their work began in 1857, they have a hospital With 11 deaconesses, who daily tend 66-70, yearly 1,100-1,200 patients, while the clinics are visited by nearly 3,000• .. The oldest field of labor of the sisters is Jerusalem, where, in 1851, on Mount Zion, near the Anglican Church, they opened, under the direction of Fliedner, a hospital 'for the sick, of all religions and confessions.' This hospital, after successive enlargements, now receives over 450 patientsyearlyj while 8,200 visit the clinics. Four sisters are in charge. The original aversion of the Mohammedans to the' dogs' house' was soon overcome, In 1862, of the inmates 178 were Mohammedans; in 1863, 278; in 1864, 312. At present over one-third of all treated are Moslems. They, too, 'listen gladly to the message of reconciliation,' while to many Christian patients also a clearer light rises here upon the true substance of our faith. As a traveler was telling a Mohammedan-a former patient-about the German victories, the latter replied: 'It is the Prussian sisters who have conquered us.'

"German love has of late also extended its compassionate care to the poorest of the poor and sickest of the sick, the lepers of Palestine, by means of the Lepers' Asylum in Jerusalem, erected 20 years ago by the CountE'ss von Keffenbrinck. This is conducted and served by the Unitas Fratrum, the domestic chaplain being the former German pastor at Jerusalem, and the resident physician Dr. Chaplin, of the English Mission to the Jews. The imposing new building, situated not far from the Templar Colony, and dedicated in 1886, witll room for some 30 patients, was last year occupied by 24 patients, mostly men. An Arab evangelist gives a Bible lecture twice a week, which the inmates willingly attend. The Word of God, says the latest report, often prove& to these afflicted ones a deep consolation. It moves the heart to hear a leper, with his hoarse and hollow voice, from which all the resonance is gone, uttering the words of the Psalmist: 'Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0 Lord!' Leprous children, so long as they yet have fingers, learn to read and write. The faithful house-parents (Tappe and now Franz MillIeI') maintain, even here in the Orient, to a surprising extent, the fame of the Herrnhuters for neatness and clea.nliness.

Dr. Christlieb, after speaking of a German-Swiss medical missionary who went to Calicut, in India, last year, and whose consultations in the first three months stood 640,950,1,332, raises the question, "How are we, in Germany, to find physicians of the true Christian and missionary spirit ?" and proceeds: " And with this question we come to the deepest ground of our altogether disproportionateinferiority in this branch of missionary activity. Itisfound in the almost universal prevalence within our medical faculties, both among teachers and students, of a naturalistic spirit, hostile to revelation, for which, indeed, the way has often been prepared, both directly and indirectly, in the Gymnasia. On the other hand, in the English-speaking world, especially in Scotland, but also in America and England, the Christian and missionary interest among young medical students is positively strengthened by not a few even of their most eminent teachers. With us, a student of medicine, though perhaps of a Christian family, has the greatest possible difficulty during his course of study even to keep hold of his Christian convictions. AmolJ.g his companions, the very thought of engaging in missions would be utterly unintelligible. It would make him a target of scorn. Who in these circles concerns himself about the extension of the kinglom of God, a phrase which, almost without exception, is for them a dead letter. Who among them so much as casts a look over missionary literature. unless, at most, now and then. to glean from it some newly-reported fact of natural history? Yet

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE

even in Germany we find medical students, here and there, in our missionary associations. Missionary societies in Germany may therefore be exhorted, when looking for missionary physicians, 'Seek, and ye shall find.'

"So much respecting the development and diffusiqn hitherto of medical missions and their auxiliary institutions in our Protestant missionary work. Considering that, independently of medical missions in Christian lands, there are to-day, of regularly graduated Protestant physicians, male and female, in Africa and Madagascar, 37; in China, Formosa and Corea, some 86 or 88; in India and Burmah, at least 76; in Siam, 3; in Japan, 14; in the Pacific, 6 ; in Mohammedan countries, some 40; and that, moreover, in Turkey, India, China and elsewhere, there are dozens of deaconesses and nurses, with no mean measure of medical knowlege, we are well entitled to declare that the branches of this great growth are already world-embracing. Weare now in a better position to give a compendious judgment respecting the necessity and the value, the methods and the present results of missionary medical practice."

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE RACES.

[The Bev. Henry Duncan, Convener of the Church of Scotland's Committee on Intemperance, contributes an important paper to the Church 0/ Scotland Home and Foreign .Mi88ion Record on the effect of the drink tramc among native races. Some months ago the same writer gave a stakling account of the" Effects of the Liquor Tramc on Native Races." Since then fresh light has been thrown upon the subject. It has been discussed in both Houses of the British Parliament, and the different churches and temperance organizations abroad are combining in an earnest effort to grapple with the evil. Nor is the voice of American Christianity and civilization silent. Protests, petitions and remonstrances have gone forlh from many of the leading Christian bodies in this country. The state of things is indescribably awful. This diabolical tramc is cursing Africa to·day far worse than ever the slave trade did. It muat be stopped, and the responsibility rests with the three great Protestant nations that are mainly responsible for the introduction of rum into and are flooding the Dark Continent with it-namely, Great Britain, Germany and the United States.-EDs.] " ONE of the minor difficulties of the problem lies in the fact that the traffic is carried on by men of different nationalities, and that no single government has the power of preventing or even controlling the traffic. All that can be done in the meantime seems to be to collect and disseminate information on the subject, in the hope that a plain narrative of facts will lead to such a rousing of the conscience of the Christian Church, and such an awakening of the European and American powers to the gravity of the question as will issue in combined and energetic action lor the suppression of a traffic that is a disgrace alike to our Christianity and our civilization.

"In dealing with the subject, it is extremely desirable that we separate the case of the native races of India from that of the native races of Africa and of other parts of the world. Not that there is no room for earnest action in regard to India, but because the cases are in many respects so widely different that what is true of the one is by no means always, or in the same sense, true of the other. Confining our attention, then, just now to Africa, what are the facts with which we are confronted? Briefly these, that British, German, French and American traders are pouring alcohol into the Dark Continent in such quantities and in such forms as to produce the most disastrous results, not only on the moral and spiritual condition of the natives, but even on their physical and commercial interests-that, in fact, as has been said by an eminent traveler, 'the great continent of Africa is being ruined by rum.' One or two facts will make the meaning of this statement clear.

" It is a well-known and admitted fact that native races cannot partake of alcohol in its European forms without sinking into a state of decay and degradation. Men sometimes speak as if the decay of the native races was a. necessary consequence of the advance of civilization. But clearly there is nothing in civilization to account for such decay. Sir John Thurston, Assistant High Commissioner in the Western Pacific, states the case tersely and truly when, repudiating such an idea as regards the natives of these islands, he says, 'Arms, gunpowder and alcohol are the solvents under which native life disappears.' And yet, in the face of this fact of the total inability of these native races to survive the introduction of this agent, there is carried on at this moment by professedly Christian men an enormous trade in alcohol in its most destructive forms. The merchants of Mauritius senttheir refuse rum, which was worthless in any other market, to the recently-converted island of Madagascar, and, despite the entreaties of rulers and people, forced upon them a trade which has done much to nullify the work of Christian mIssionaries for many years. It is the same on the West Coast of Africa. As the Archbishop of Canterbury said lately in the House of Lords, 'There is a trade rum and a trade gin which aret neither more nor less than liquid fire, mere poison, which destroy in a very short time the men and women who consume it, and they consume it without stint.' So deadly is it that among the natives, we are told, some of it goes by the name of death! And this, which ruins body and soul, imported by men who are members of our churches and subscribers to our missions I It is perhaps not to be wondered a.t that men who are destitute alike of principle and humanity should yield to the temptation to engage in so nefarious a traffic when 700 per cent. can be gained by it. But surely the Christian Church should protest in the strongest possible manner against a traffic which is a Q,isgrace to Christendoml "But the evils of the traffic consist not only in the character of the spirit that is imported, and its general effects upon the native population. It is only when certain testimony which has recently come to hand is carefully considered and weighed, that the full extent of the evil can be at all appreciated. The Rev. Horace Waller, F.R.G.S., not only says that 'the degradation of the wretched tribes of West Africa has reached a depth which is appalling,' but testifies to his having seen hundreds of native girls lying in a 'state of intoxication round the wagons of the spirit-sellers. And that his is no exceptional experience appears from the testimony of others no less trustworthy. Dr. Clarke, speaking of South Africa, saysthat he has seen thousands of girls lying drunk round the traders' wagons. And Mr. Moil', of the African Lakes Trading Company, writes, 'I have seen boys and girls of fourteen and fifteen getting their wages in rum.' In fact, there ar~ parts of the country in which there is practically no other currency. Let the church consider such .appalling facts as these, and then say whether it is possible that Christian mission work should be successful when all this shame and degradation and ruin is connected in the native mind with the Christian name. ' The time has surely come,' in the words of Mr. Joseph Thomson, the great traveler, 'when, in the interests of our national honor, more energetic efforts should be made to suppress this diabolical traffic. There can be no excuse for its continuance, and it is a blot on Christian civilization.'

"One of the most pathetic circumstances connected with the whole subject is to be found in the pitiful appeals which come to us from the natives them- selves. Sensible of their weakness, they have appealed again atld again to the Christian people of this country and the governments of Europe to pro- tect them from a temptation they feel powerless to resist. Quotations from such appeals could be given to a large extent, but space will not permit.

THB HBRO-MISSIONARY. • I!i9'l

'There has broken out, I Mr. Waller tells us, 'not only in one or two,but ';'n several densely populated tracts of Africa, an intense desire to shake off the drunkenness which has arisen as a contact with civilization.' 'Why,' asks the Rev. Mr. Johnson, the able native pastor of Lagos (into which small island, with a population of 37,000, Europe imports 1,231,302 gallons of spirits, 1,205,160 gallons of which are' trade rum' and' trade gin,' described above) -' why should European proximity to Aflica be Africa's ruin?' Archdeacon Farrar, in a powerfully written article in the Oontemporary Review (now reprinted in pamphlet form), tells us that in 1883 the natives of the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament to have public houses removed from them for a distance of six miles, and that their petition was refused. Strange that the cry of weakness and helplessness should be so shamefully disregarded, and that nations that stand in the forefront of civilization and missionary effort should turn away from such appeals, and force upon unwilling peoples that which is working their complete destruction I "Hitherto, our own special mission field at Blantyre has escaped the blighting curse that has fallen on other parts of Africa. But we should realize the fact that if, through any of these changes which are always possible in an unsettled country, drink should be introduced among the native population there, our mission may be wrecked, and the labor of years wholly lost.

"It is earnestly to be hoped that measures will speedily be taken to deal practically with the facts now set forth. There is no lack of facts to prove the greatness of the scandal. The difficulty is to get the citizens of this country, the men in power in the State, and even the Christian people in our churches to look them in the face, I trust therefore that the Church of Scotland will take her place among the other branches of the Christian Church and throw herself heartily into a cause with which is so closely bound up the success of her missions and the progress of the cause of Christ."

THE HERO-MISSIONARY.

BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST, LL.D.

[We are Indebted to the distinguished anthor for an early copy of this remarkable address, delivered In Henry Martyn Hall, to nndergradnates of the University of Cambridge. The part we here present gives ns pen portraits of three heroic missionaries of world-wide fame. The latter part oCthe address sketches graphically the Heroic Missionary Society, taking as his type the MoraVian Church. We hope to give that In our next number.-EDs.] As a member of the Committee of the Church Missionary Society, I am not likely to undervalue the plodding day by day, and year by year, of the simplehearted missionary, who, like Rebman and Krapf atMombasa, in East Africa, and William Smith and Leupolt at Banaras, worked on from year to year, and only left the scene of their quiet labors when failing powers compelled them to do so. Such uneventful Ii ves do not strike the imagination so much as that of the hero-missionary, whose career is short, but brilliant: it may seem unjust, but it is so always; tho bravo man who leads the forlorn hope, or gains the Victoria Cross by risL:nc hi/: life, obtains a niche, and his career is an incentive to others: the faithful old soldier has nothing but the feeling of duty done to reward him, and the thought of him will not rouse others to deeds of valor.

My subject is the Hero-Missionary and Heroic Missionary Society. It is hard that the man must die to be deemed a hero, but so it has been at all times from the days of Achilles to our own times. Death throws a halo round the departed one. Some examples have been brighter in death than in life; it is another illustration of our Lord's remark about the corn of wheat, "If it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." I have selected three great characters, Allen Gardiner, .Coleridge Patteson and John Williatns, as types of the hero- missionary, and the lf:oravian Missionary Society as the type of the heroic mission.

ALLEN GARDINER-THE PIONEER MISSIONARY.

Life is such a tangled web that it is only as he a.pproaches the end of his career that the worker can see the pattern of the web at which he has been working all his days. He has had only one portion of the pattern exposed to his view, but he has been permitted to work at that faithfully and patiently, though it may be only a leaf or a flower, and he is able to do it truly, strongly and firmly; but the hero-missionary seems in his youth, or in the early part of his career, to have grasped at some purpose unseen to all but himself; he wishes to accomplish something which the world will not let die; a.nd to some few this is granted. In others the one only life which the worker had to offer is not sufficient; but the Master accepts the will for the deed, as young McCall said on his early deathbed, "If the Lord's will be to take my- self, and not the work which I would do for Him, His holy will be done." 'Ov 01 eeOI tplAoV(fl, !JvrJU/coVUIV VeOl.

Heroes, being men of marked character, are deemed by the vulgar herd to be eccentric: their very superiority prevents their being duly estimated. The circumstance of their death shakes weak faith, but the true Christian through death to life sees clearly how God of seeming evil works lasting good. To die for one's country is a great gain; to die for one's Saviour, to fill up what remains of His sufferings, is sweeter. Such was the life of AHen Gardiner: no doubt he was thought to be an enthusiast, and crazed, and a bore; butthe opinion is now changed. His story is simple: he was an officer of the navy who lost his young wife early. He thus went per crucem ad lucem, and thenceforth consecrated himself to the missionary service heart and soul, and he kept his vow: to be a pioneer missionary to the most abandoned heathen was the great object of his life. He was neither qualified for ordinary mis- sionary work nor would it have satisfied him to have reaped the harvest which others had sowed. His was a harder and more thankless task, but none the less blessed.

He tried many countries, but found no opening; his missionary spirit, like a dove let loose from home, wandered about seeking a place of rest. At length he definitely chose South America as his field; he was prevented by the Roman Catholic priests from settling among the wild tribes on the continent.

He found at length a spot where even the Spanish priests would not care to follow him, at the most southerly point of the island, separated from the mainland by the Straits of Magellan, within a small distance of the Antarctic Circle, the Island of Terra del Fuego.

The possibilities of the human family are not to be found in one single race, or at'one particular epoch, or in one region of the world. Grace is sufficient for them all, and the missionary, who brought captive to the feet of his Mas- ter the poor Eskimo, the halI-brutal Fuegian, the cannibal of Melanesia, oJ.' the short, stunted races of Australia, glorifies his Saviour by showi~g that the gospel message was designed for all, can be understood by all, that Christ died for all, and that there is no other way of salvation but through Him. The message is so divine, and yet so clothed in ulfiversal humanity, that it finds its way to the spiritual necessities of all, and satisfies the heart's cravings. The student of missionary chronicles has added this new weapon to the armory of the theologian. Darwin, one of the gentlest and wisest of heathens (for he that is least of the kingdom of heaven is greater than him), when he saw the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, declared that their intenect~ ual improvement was beyond the efforts of man; but he lived to replace that hasty opinion by the following: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

Both nature and man were against Gardiner: the climate rendered the country most dreary and inhospitable: the sky rarely cleared: rainy squalls in summer alternated with the snow and sleet of winter: the winds were ferocious. The people belonged to the Patagonian race, of a dark color, with long black hair: they had low foreheads, flat and thick noses, scanty clothing, wretched habitations, and they were arrant thieves, cruel, and, when brought to bay, furious wild beasts: the women possessed some traces of gentleness, but were treated as slaves. Gardiner's first attempt to land and house himself on land was a failure: the conduct of the natives was such that he had to retreat and return to England. NothingJlaunted, he determined to have a floating home, and to keep his reserve stores at the Falkland Islands. He could not collect sufficient funds to buy a suitable vessel, so he supplied himself with two decked boats: two catechists and three pious sailors accompanied him. The Ocean Queen steamer deposited the boats and men with provisions for six months at Banner Bay in Terra del Fuego: they had given up all the ties of home for Christ's sake, but they were called upon to make a greater sacrifice, even of their lives, and none of them were ever seen alive again. It reconciles us to our common humanity, that men are always found, when the cause of Christ requires it, to face the greatest danger at His bidding. These men all died of starvation, Allen Gardiner being the last survivor. When, months later, the frigate, sent out to make inquiries, arrived, their dead bodies were found, and their journals and letters: one by one they had died, but there was no despair, 110 imputation of blame to others: "Poor, weak though we are, our abode is a very Bethel to our souls, for we feel and know that God is here." " Asleep or awake, I am happy beyond the power of expression." Allen Gardiner penned a farewell letter, expressing his unclouded joy in the Lord, his perfect resignation to His holy will, but eamestly imploring that the mission should not be abandoned, and sketching out a plan for future operations, which was acted upon. In his death he antICipated the coming of this Master's kingdom. He rejoiced to see the day-dawn of the gospel: he saw it, and was glad. His last words were, "Great and marvelous are the loving-kindnesses of my gracious God unto me. He has preserved me hitherto, and for four days, although without bodily food, without any feeling of hunger or thirst!" Here the journal ends: but one letter was dated a day later: "Yet a little while, and through grace we may join that blessed throng, to sing the praises of Christ to all eternity. I neither hunger nor thirst, though five days without food: marvelous loving-kindness to me a sinner!"

I remember the news of this sad tragedy reaching India in 1852, and many a sigh was wafted from India to the South Pole. His life was not given in vain: the pioneer's work was done: and the Lone-Star Mission was estab- iished, which has worked northwards intQ the mainland of South America, and is now spreading itself among the heathens of Paraguay. Bread cast on the waters is found after many days.

'Humanly speaking, but for Allen Gardiner's determination, and the interest excited by the sad end of himself and his noble companions, this footing would never have been made good. When nations and tongues are assembled beforE. the great white throne, Allen Gardiner will be there with his savages: "Lord I behold, with the talent, which Thou gavest me, I have gatheIed these poor sheep into Thy fold I" * BISHOP COLERIDGE PATTESON.

Differing in everything-in method, in gifts, in training, in result, but with the same spirit, that of lowly and entire self-sacrifice, was the career of Coleridge Patteson, Bishop of the Islands of Melanesia, which lie 120Q to the West, and in a more northern latitude. I knew Patteson as a boy at Eton, and he had the advantage of a University education, and I well remember Bishop Selwyn the elder going out as Bishop of New Zealand. He also wal:' of the hero type, strong, brave, wise and determined: he had established. the mission in the New Hebrides and the Solomon Islands, and he chose Coleridge Patteson to be his coadjutor and his successor: there is something sad and solemn in the details of the selection of the lad by the bishop, and the surrender of him by the parents: the mother, like Hannah, consecrated her son to the Lord, and the grand old father made the great sacrifice of his eldest boy, for he never saw his face again. How foolish, and even wicked, seem the efforts of parents to retain their children whea the Lord has unmistakably chosen and called them I Every act of this beautiful life stands out in the pages of his biography: whether in his solitary ~hip cabin, or lonely hut, he was a great writer of letters, and they tell us unconsciously of his exalted character. He had no settled home, but .he had a settled plan, devised by Bishop Selwyn, and worked out by himself. He had to deal with a black, woolly.ifmired Negrito race, savage, inhospitable, cannibals, not so low down in the scale of humanity as the natives of Terra del Fuego, for they possessed some arts. and they spoke numerous distinct languages. The training-school on Norfolk Island, the mission ship taking up and putting down lads at the different islands, thus accustoming the people to his presence, acquiring a knowledge of their languages, and creating a confidence in his kindness: these were his methods. As his blessed ship passed from island to island, it left a track of light, of mercy, and loving-kindness. and his plans seem to be realizing. We read in his journal: " I think of the i~lands, and see them in my dreams, and it seems as if nothing bad been done; lint, when I think of what they were a very short time ago, oh t I do feel thankful indeed, and amazed, and almost fearful."

He was so far more blessed than Allen Gardiner, for he saw some fruits of his labors: brighter prospects of more fruit: the harvest was ripening: laborers, both European and native, were gathering around him: the time for putting in the sickle was at hand.

"Hundreds of people are crowding together, naked, armed, with uncouth cries and gestures. I cannot talk to them but by signs: lmt they are my children tuno. May God enable me to do my duty by them I "

The great Controller of the lives of men had provided him fellow-laborers from an unexpected quarter: lads whom he found on Norfolk Island, descendants of the mutineers of the Bounty, who, having married native women of Tahiti, left to their offspring a legacy of the blood of Europe and Ogeania united in their veins in.a mixed stream; these lads were endowed with singular sweetness of character and ardent faith. Two were killed by poisoned arrows during the lifetime of the bishop: one died with him. It is well known that the bishop was killed at the Island of Nikapu: I need not tell the sad story: he died for the sins of others, so closely did he tread in the * Story of Allen Gardiner (7th edition), Marsh & Stirling, 1887. steps of his Master: a boat floated qut containing his body with a palm branch laid upon the five wounds: and at the age of 46 his warfare was accomplished, his hero life was ended. The poor lad, however, lingered a few days in in- tense agony under his. wounds, and made tlfe following remarks. when he saw his leader's body, showing the spirit which had been imparted to him by his contact with a hero• .. Seeing people taken away when we think that they are most necessary to do God's work on earth makes me think that we often think and talk too much about Christian work: what God requirea is Ohristian men. He does not need the work: He only gives it to form a perfect charaeof the men, whom he sends to do it."

.. It is all right now. Do not grieve about it, because they did not do this thing of themselves,for God aUowed them to do it. It is very good, because God would have it so, and because He looks after us, and He understands abont us, and now He wille to take away us two (me and the bishop), and it is well…

The poor lad's knowledge of the world was limited to Pitcairn Island and Norfolk Island. His faith had not been weakened in the schools of learning.

The bishop had by his own hero life brought Christ home vividly to his im- agination, and in his simple eloquence, with dying lips, the poor lad sought to palliate the offenses of the ignorant savages, who had killed him in re- venge for the wrongs which they had suffered at the hands of others, and to justify the ways of God to man. Who can say that Coleridge Patteson lived and died in vain? If you seek his monument, read the annals of the ever-ex- panding Melanesian Mission, spreading from tribe to tribe, and from island to island.* JOHN WILLIAMS.

John Williams belonged to an earlier generation. He had accomplished his course while Patteson was an Eton boy, before Allen Gardiner had conceived his great idea. He was indeed an ajla~ ILVopi:w, and seems to have been specially brought upon the scene by a wise Providence at a moment when his peculiar gifts were required. Oh! if we could only un- derstand, and be satisfied, that we are all of us but pots in the hands of the potter, made suitable for the work which is laid upon us! Williams' educa- tion, intellectually and even religiously, had been very defective: the hour of his call came at the appointed time: as he was going to a tavern to meet worldly companions, he was overtaken by a lady in the streets, who persua- ded him to accompany her to a place of worship, and this chance event was the commencement of his great change of life: he had energy of character, strength of faith, ardent desire to preach the gospel, and a wonderful power of conciliation: he could moreover turn his hand to anything in the smithy, or carpenter's shop: he proved his capacity to build a seaworthy vessel: he could saw timber, or teach in a school: his object was to rouse the people to the duty of introducing new arts and reasonable requirements, Such was the man who was sent out to preach the gospel in the Island of Tahiti in 1816; early in his career he wrote to his mother, that he prayed that he might be faithful unto death, and his prayer was heard, for it was so : he had a heart too large to wish to keep the duty of evangelizing the vast region of Oceania to one denomination of Christians: he invited all the churches of Protestant Christianity to take tHeir part in the holy crusade.

Early in his career he conceived the idea of evangelizing the whole region, and he lived to see great progress in carrying it out. His plans were bold and original, but always practical, and which would work. There was noth- ing in him Utopian, sentimental or illusory, and success crowned all his en- deavors, though he did not live to see it, and half a century's experience has * Life of Bishop Patteson (2 vols.), Yonge, 1875. confirmed the justice of his views. He could not rest satisfied with the tiny . populations of Raiatea and Rarotonga (of which island he was the first discoverer): the fervor of his spirit led him to desire, in spite of the inadequacy of his means, to go on from island to island, and plant a living Christianity; for he formed and carried out the bold conception of training converted heathen to become teachers and evangelists in other heathen islands, a truly divine method, and blessed beyond his utmost dreams. It seems almost fabulous, if subsequent years had not proved the reality. He came, he saw he conquered: like a giant he strode over leagues of sea, and anticipated difficulties seemed to vanish before him.

There was no steamers then, and few sailing vessels; but he built his own, the "Messenger of Peace," and he dauntlessly navigated the vast realm of Oceania, dotted with many hundred isles; in the last year of his life his exertions in England enabled him to provide a better and larger vessel, and the steam missionary ship has long superseded his slow means of progress. After his return from England in 1838, he made his first attempt to evangelize the black races in the New Hebrides: he landed with success in 1839 on the Islands of Futuna and Tanna: on the Island of Erromanga he was killed and devoured by those whom he came to save and bless. The last words in his journal before he started on this fatal voyage were, "None of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I finish my course with joy. and the message which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of His grace." The last sentence written by him ~m the preceding evening was, "This a memorable day," and almost his last words, "Oh, how much depends upon to-morrow! "

The darkness which for a time shrouded Erromanga was like the darkness before day, the precedeI' of an exceeding light, which has overshadowed the New Hebrides. John Williams had been unwilling to build on another's foundation, for he was a pioneer, and the settled desire of his soul was to preach the gospel in regions beyond, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to his hand; but he paved the way for others. It is a wonder that he had been spared so long from fever, shipwreck, the poisoned arrow, or accident by land and water; for 23 years he had been permitted to carryon his work, his blessed work, the beginning and continuation and end- Ing of which had been predestinated at his birth: if he died. at the age of 43 he had accomplished a work left undone since the beginning of time, the linking of these scattered islands together in one blessed chain. Love to his Saviour and the souls of men, faith in the veracity of the divine promise as to the universal diffusion of the gospel, conviction that the gospel was suited to and intended for the wants of the most debased of mankind, and the only cure of human ills: these were the great principles of this hero-missionary.

John Williams is described as having no personal interests apart from his people. A missionary who is unable to identify himself with the people among whom he labors cannot under any circumstances be an efficient laborer, and if he has any other object in view but thus to identify himself, he has mistaken his vocation. A man who never allows himself to forget that the people are not his equals according to his European notions, though in the sight of God they are in very deed his equals: who cannot ov('rlook the fact that they are rude, noisy, naked, and in some outward matters even offensive; who cannot admit them at aU times into his own simple ha.bita.- tion, but treats them as if they were servants, and confines his intercourse with them to the hours of his public duty: such a man is destitute of the one great qualification of a hero-missionary; such a man will not bring souls to

BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

Christ; his name will not sound stirring in the legends of the converted tribe; he will not be hailed as a father on his return, and wept for as a father when he dies; the mention of his name will not stay the attacks of wild heathen tribes, as it is reported in the biography of John Williams that they spared a village for his sake.

The Hero-Missionary, with' his supernaturally enlarged and enlightened powers of vision, looks over the barriers which limit the view of the less gifted. He admits, indeed, that segregation from the civilized world, want of opportunity, a different climate, a difference of race, an absence of culture have made men differel'lt, but not necessarily inferior; he recognizes the innate weaknesses of every son of Adam, which, if uncontrolled, turn men into devils, and the germs of innate goodness, which exist in all, and which, if developed by the touch of the Holy Spirit, can transform some, whether their skins be white, black, yellow or red, into angels. It has shocked me to hear how some missionaries speak even of their own flocks. As regards the people of North India, who are of our own Aryan bone, I can certify that they are good and loveable; and in myoId age I have learnt to love and esteem and honor men of pure negro race, who appear in some matters to be even of a higher type than my own countrymen. No doubt St. Paul was of the highest type of gentleman and scholar of his period; yet we find in his writings no assertion of a superiority over his converts, some of whom were slaves, and yet dear brothers: we find in him, though aHebrew of the Hebrews and a Roman citizen, no assertion of caste over the Galatians. Ae came in contact with all men-of Europe, Asia and Africa, Jew and Greek and Roman, bondmen and free-but none were to him common and unclean. Alas, how far below this standard many of our missionaries fall! * BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

PM Life Qf William Carey, D.D. By George Smith, LL.D., author of the "Life of Duff,I, and "Life of Wilson," etc. London: John Murray. Svo, pp. 389. With portrait and illustrations.

Weare indebted to the distinguished author for this beautiful volume, which contains beyond all question the first and only complete biography of this world-renowned missionary. As we propose at an early day to pay our respects to this intensely interesting and instructive and grandly written work at considerable length, we simply now chronicle its appearance and express our unfeigned pleasure in reading it. The missionary world could afford to wait nearly sixty years to get a memoir of William Carey so complete and satisfactory in all respects as the present one is. At his death, in 1834, Dr. Marshman agreed to write the life of his great colleague, but he died too soon after Carey to begin the task. Several biographies have been written before the present one, but they are all very incomplete, and on many accounts unsatisfactory. The author of this noble volume went to Serampore less than a score of years after the great missionary's death, and there as editor of the Friend of India, came to know the work done by him for India and for Christendom, and collected there, on the very theater of Carey's long services, the materials, out of which, with those gathered from other sources, he has wrought this finished and skilfully constructed biography, which deserves to rank, and will rank, among the foremost in the annalsof the missionary world.-J. M. S.

Medical MisBiCJn8: Thdr Place 'Und Pwer. By John Lowe, F. R. C. S.E. London: F1l1her Unwin. 12mo, pp. 392.

The high value of medical missions in saving the world is rapidly growing * Life of John Williams. Prout, 1848. in the public estimate. This book contains an exhaustive account of the benefits that accrue from the use of the medical art as a Christian agency.

Mr. Lowe is eminently qualified to write on this subject, having himself been so long engaged in the same field. Some may think that medical work is too strongly insisted upon by him as a necessity to missionary success; but, bating possibly a little excess of enthusiasm for the grand work which has engaged the labor of his life, we may, on the whole, accept his conclusions as sound, and commend his book as timely and important.-J. M. S.

Ro1Jert MorrlBon. By Wllliam John Townsend, General Secretary of the Methodist New Connex- Ion Missionsry Society. London: Partridge & 00. l2lno, pp. 160.

This neat little volume gives a pleasing memoir of the first Protestant missionary to China. It is evidently prepared with care and discretion, and will be read with interest. The opening of China to Christianity and to western civilization, and the interest felt in the evangelization of that great kingdom, makes this a favorable time to issue such a work, specially adapted to interest the young in our churches and Sunday-schools.-J. M. S.

A lIlimp86 at Indian JIi88ion-lI'ielll and Leper Aqylu11I8. By Wellesley O. Bailey. London: Shsw & 00. 12mo, pp. 188.

The author of this interesting volume is Secretary to the Mission to Lepers in India, and he here gives an account of a journey made on behalf of this afflicted class in 1886-87. It is hoped that its publication will awaken a greater interest in their spiritual and temporal welfare. It is sold for the benefit of the lepers. The book is of general interest, as it touches upon the work of twenty of the leading missionary societies of the world.-J. M. S.

27Ie Life qf DaVid Livtng8fJ0n8. By Mrs. J. H. Worcester, Sr.

The Life qf Hen1'1/ Martyn. By Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (Chicago) has added th~se abridged memoirs to its series of "missionary annals." The series is an admirable one. Theyare gotten up well, and sold for 30 cents each in cloth; paper, 18 cents.-J. M. S.

m'mp868 qf Maori-Land. By Annie R. Butler. Price, $1.25.

Kem and 8aigiroj or, Lights and Shades of Lile in Japan. By Mrs. J. D. Oarrothers. Sl.50.

The American Tract Society publishes both these volumes. They are well written and illustrated. They are adapted to create a lively interest in missions on the part of the young. They form part of a Series.

Alden's Manifold, (Jyclopedia is a new departure in book-making. It is a small, compact duodecimo, which aims to combine the advantages of an encyc/Qpedia, a biographical dictiona1'1/ and a leIricon. Five volumes are issued and twenty·five more are to come. And Mr. Alden offers the complete set at $8.35 paid in advance, or 4() cents per volume in cloth, 55 cents in hslf morocco.

We are glad to call attention to this remarkably comprehensive, complete and unique production. It is valuable in the line of missionary biography, etc. For example, in the first volume is a short but very complete article on Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Africa, Alaska, Albigenses, America, etc., full of valuable information relative to home and foreign missions. In subsequent volumes we find other articles on Brainerd, Boer, Bogermann, Bogomili, Bohemia, Bombay, Katherina Von Bora, Boro-Buddor, Borromeo, Brahma, Brahmasomaj, Bible, Bible Society. Having had occasion frequently to consult the volumes now out, we say unhesitatingly that single articles on missionary themes have proved worth the price of the work, not to refer to the wider range of topics pertaining to generalliterature.-A. T. P.

Proceedings 01 86C(}f1,(j Convention of Christian Workers in the United 8tate8 and Canada. Held in Broadway Tabernacle, N. Y. Olty, Sept. 21~, 1887. 60 cts., two copies, SI. Rev. J. O. Collins. New Haven, Oonn.

Such is the title of a pamphlet of some 300 pages full of suggestlons for all

OORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL

true millsionary workers at home and abroad. It Covers all great qnestions of evangelistic activity. The paper by Dr. Beard on the McAll missions is invaluable. But this is only a specimen of the careful, often exhaustive, essays and addresses which are packed into this closely printed pamphlet.-A. T. P.

The Biblical IlluBtrator. By Rev. J. S. Exell, A.M. New York: Randolph,& Co.

'Though not directly a missionary volume, this work will be found to stimulate every form of missionary work. It is a book of rich stores of analyses of Scripture, with illustrations, anecdotes, similes, emblems, gathered from a wide range of reading. We have examined it with care and delight. It will be a help to any Bible student. How far it may help in preparing missionary sermons and addresses may be seen by consulting this abundant storehouse of truth and fact, under such texts as the following: Matt. ix: 36-38; x: 1-16; xxviii: 18-20, etc. This volume is confined t~ Matthew. We hope others will follow, equally deserving to be called mines of gold.-A. T. P.

H.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. the college the necesSity of increased contribu- tions, in order to provide the necessary buildings LETTER from Dr. Rapper, President as soon as possible. I hope that those who have the matter under consideration will decide imof the Christian College, China: mealately and send their contributions to the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of CANTON, Apri12, 1888. the Presbyterian Church, who will forward DEAR MESSRS. EDiTORS.-I am much obliged them to me. In the January REVIEW there apto you for the favorable reference vou made peared an item copied from the NO'ftk (Jhina in the Febrnary number of THE REVIEW to New., stating that some benevolent gentlemen the effort to establish a Christian College in the United States had subscribed $300,000 for in China. You and your readers will be inter- the establishment of a university at Nankin. ested to know that some classes have been This was a misstatement. Some one wrltliig annonnced in a rented building. They com- from Tientsin to the NO'ftk (Jhina New. made menced on the 28th March. I have received the mistake. He changed the fact, which was thirty pupils out of some eighty applicants. that I desired to secure $300,000 for a Christian The number of applicants would have been college, into the statement that some.one had greater, but that it was known that only a few given the $300,000. I will be very thankful inconld be received, and none under sixteen years deed if some Christian givers will make this of age. Of these six are Christian young men SUlD an accomplished subscription, and thus who have returned from the Sunday-schools for secure the establishment of a well-equipped and Chinese in America. Two of them are sons of thoroughly furnished institution. It is hard to native pastors in the Ningpo Presbytery, who conceive any other way in which such a sum of wish to get a college education. They are Chris- money would accomplish a greater Christian and tians. One has passed through the Presbyterial educational work than by establishing a Chris- Academy, and the other has nearly completed the tian college among the 300 mUlions of China. COurse in it. And five others are sons of Christian parents here in Canton. These, I trust, will Yours in Christian work, give a Christian infiuence among the students. _ A. P. HAPP:rm. The fact that only thirty could be received when there were eighty applicants shows very impres- LETTER from Rev. Gilbert Reid: sively how desirable it is that the college buildings should be erected as soon as possible. It PEKING, March 14, 1888. is very desirable that the bmlding shonld be DEAR EDITORB.-I havejust received the first ready for use in January, 1889, at which time of number of the Dew series of THE MISSIONARY year students will be making their educational REvmw. I am delighted with the whole arrangearrangements for that year. ment. Nota8ect, but the (Jhurchistoappearbe- fore us. Progress is the watchword. Good for the I am using efforts to secure suitable grounds people at home, and good also for us missionaries. as soon as possible. The asking price for desir- Some such medlUlD is needed for the growing able sites range from $500 au acre to $1,000, ac- work everywhere, and I hope that soon China cording to location near the city. As we need may appear like Japan as the land of urgency in twenty acres, the cost of the ground will take a evangelizing. To one who catches the spirit ot cousiderable out of the estimated sum of $50,- the people, and especially the government of 000 for grounds and buildings. As the sum al- China, great things are already in sight. Educaready secured is not snfilcient to purchase that tion is the opening wedge-an education in Westamount of ground, it presents to the friends of em studies, but not to iguore Chinese knowl- power. When in clistre!ls, the Mohammedan cries: "AUahu akbarn I" [AUah is great] edge; an education aa far as possible on Ohi- which means: "I have to submit, thoug" I am like a stone in the hand of a mason. AUah nese lines, but not necessarily to the separation knows it best: it is His will. What will we do against it ,,,' of Christianity. What we need for China are Now, is not such teaching antagonistic to the educated men imbued with the Christian spirit, Christian's faith' Does not the Christian love a Father, a Preserver, who is tender and carefnl r and living the Christian life, who know how to He trusts himself also to the superintendence of the Almighty; but this Almighty God is not give tkem8e1ve8 to China and educate the nation bound by fate, his law is principled in tbe love for His children, in order to give them eternal to the true paths of wisdom. Such men wonld bliss. He sent His only Son, that men might be united to this Son by faith, and by means of Him be countenanced by the government; and if obtain an eternal inheritance in heaven.

such do not appear at the call of duty. men of In a few words, the contrasts of Mohammed- anism and Christianity may be described thus: skeptical teaching will not be lacking at the Allah: a king with a heart uninfiexible, man his slave; God: a Father in heaven, man His call of interest or fame. GILBERT REID. child. Islam: the state of being subdued; Ohristianity: eternal love. As for our Lord Holland. Jesus Christ; though reckoned in Koran among the prophets which brought new laws or dis- LETTER from Rev. W. D. Schuur- pensations: i. "e., Adam, Noah," Abraham, mans: Moses, Jesus and Mohammed; only two of HAARLElIf, May 18, 1888. these prophets are held in high esteem and men- tioned with reverence, namely Abraham (or DEAR EDITORS.-As I did not receive the Ibrahim) and Mohammed. The first has founded February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW the trne faith, i. e., Islam, and the last has af- firmed it and propagated it with vigor and ('n- OF THE WORLD till May 11, I conld not earlier ergy everywhere. The prophet has subdued every one who wonld not accept the Islam; he take notice of what had been said by Canon is a conqueror with a sword in his hand; he has been triumphant in all places, therefore he is Isaac Taylor about" The Progress of Islam." called Mohammed * the praiseworthy. Jesus is also called a "nabi" (prophet), but he wa.s a After reading the article, I wondered how such weak person. He was revealed the .. Indjil " (gospel). but he had no power to propagate it. a lea~ned man should be so little acqnainted Only twelve persons "al Hawaryuna" (the Apos- tles) believed in Him. That the Moslems regard with Islam itself and the manner of its spreading onr Lord" as a perfect pattern of humanlty," I never heard; ou the contrary, there is a legend in the different parts of the world as to proclaim accepted as a trne narrative or statement by many Mohammedans, that relates, "When the the .. Faith of the Prophet" to be "a stepping- Jews had the intention to seize our Lord their eyes were blinded by Allah; in consequence of stone from heathenism to Christianity," and "that it they seized another person, who thus W88 crn- cified. Jesus was taken away by Aliah, who its teachings and methods might well be adopted placed him in a country and invested him with kingly power. Soon afterwards he became so by the promoters of Christianity." proud that he pronounced himself to be Allah. For this crime he was severely punished. After In consequence of the Canon's assertion, as be- receiving forgiveness he stirred up an insurrec- tion against Allah, and invited his grandson, Wa ing not in accordance with what I myself have Djudja (Dju dja wa Madjuj Gog and Magog), to join him. Now Mohammed was sent to subdue seen and read, I feel urged to write a few lines Nabi Isa (the prophet Jesus), and to be his suc- cessor." According to the opinion generally reabout" Islam and its progress," which I offer ceived Jesus stands in rank to Mohammed like a servant to his master. Even at the last day, you for your REVIEW. when every man will be rewarded or punished as his deeds were good or bad, Mohammed will For mauy years I lived in a Mohammedan *Mohammed-laudatus, a verbo hamlda -laucountry (Java), and dally had familiar inter- davit. course with Mohammedans of every rank, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, young and old.

I have studied the Koran, especially the relig- ious precepts, the religious tracts or catechisms, that are used in priest-schools, and in this way I came to the following couclusion: The Moham- medans have their Allab, the Most High, who dwells in gloom aud finstemiss, far from men.

He is a great king, who rnles by the Book of Fate,* which is the law of his kingdom. He is called the mercifnl, notwithstanding a man is judged according to his deeds; these are weighed, and when the bad deeds are more or heavier than the good ones, be it a dzarat (atom), then he is doomed to hell. The Lord Himself does not interfere with His human ,creatures; like a king, He has His messengers, His angels, that have revealed His will to His favorite Mo- hammed, who has written down this revelation in the Koran, in order to be a dahUl (guide) for all men. The Lord is great, He may do what He likes j man ought to trust himself to His *See Sale's translation of the Koran, chap xcvii. and the notes: also the French transla: tion of Kasimersky, same chapter. The Arabian word Kadr and its derivations have in most cases the meaning of Fatum. What I call the Book qf Fate is meant by Sale as "the preserved table by God'8 tl/,rone ." receive knowledge of the ultimate !'ate of men, curslons to get slaves; even anows a man to and M will command Isa to act as his servantexecutioner ; M will give to Isa the keys of make his wife his slave, whom he may buy and heaven and hell in order to bring into his place every man according to his deserts. Iss, there- get rid of at his pleasure. Islam ftatters the fore, will act as doorkeeper of Mohammed. Every Mohammedan I me~ with had the opinion convert with a paradise where he may enjoy that the Nab! Isa has made himself Allah, and though they did not dare openly accuse him of such pleasures as are desired by a sensual man. blasphemy in the presence of a," white man" (a Christian), I often heard them do so when in And last, though not least, Islam inspires hate familiar intercourse with their fellow-countrymen that embrace the same religion. against .. white men "-Christians, European How then can it be Baid that the Moslem re- and American, the conquering race. The Mogards our Lord Jesus as a perfect pattern of humanity' hammedan missionary persuades the black, Moreover, though according to Islam man's brown or yellow nations not to be Christians, blessing or eternal doom is written in the Book of Fate; notwithstanding every one is obliged lest they will be subdued in a political sense by to work out his own salvation, especially by means of prayer or spending alms. The Mos- those" Kafirs" (infidels), those" dogs," those lem has no SaviO'llr who has died for him; he cannot become a new creature because he does robbers, who come with their religion. feigning not know anything of a Spirit of Life who will work in him eternal life. He does not man's salvation, but really with the intention of have either medium or mediator, by whom he can get into commnnion with our Father in taking possession of his life and his conntry. heaven. How then can it, be said that in the Koran or in Mohammed,anism are" undeveloped The Arabians and their missionaries invite the seeds of Christian truth." The seeds in the Koran when developed cannot but separate men heathen to join the ranks of their Prophet in orfrom God, as Islam separates man from man when not having the same opinion in matters of der to form one vast standing army to fight in rellgion_ Islam is very unlike Christianity, as it preaches subjugation (literally) to all who will the Holy War to conquer the" Nazarani "(Chrisnot embrace its faith. As the gospel bids ns to love all men, even our enemies, Islam proclaims tlans)_ the holy war against the Ka1l.rs, the infidels. The follower of Mohammed subdues every These things may account for the" rapid progheathen Or Christian (when it is in his power) by the sword; the disciples of Christ use spirit- ress of Islam and the comparatively slow growth ual weapons to bring into the obedience of faith. of Christianity in Mohammedan countries and Mohammedanism is not a stepstone to Christianity, but an obstacle, a hindrance to the in heathen lands where our missionaries are spread of the gospel. All missionaries know, as I know from experience, that a heathen once confronted by the emissaries of the false Prophet. converted to Mohammedanism Is ftlled with bitter and increased animosity against the gos- I could give many examples, especially from pel and against Christians. the East-Indian Archipelago, to illustrate what A word as to .. the progress of Islam." That its progress is more rapid than that of has been said above about Islam and its prog- Christianity must be ascribed to the following facts: Islam in most cases, when seeking the con- ress_ Perhaps in the future I may write you version of a people, only requires them to utter the formula: "There is no God but Allah, and again On this important matter, that the readers Mohammed is his Apostle," and be circumcised. This done he is a Mohammedan. Islam, at least of TilE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD its propagators, leaves untouched the heathen customs and habits, even the superstitions, that may know how to judge of the worth of the Mohave a very immoral character. Iolam, in followin::- the example ofits prophet, allows a man hammedan religion, and also that all Christians to have mOre than one wife, besides many con- CUbines, which is very much to the taste 01 may be convinced that all hands ougM to be put Eastern and uncivilized people_ Islam permits slavery and the slave trade, and marauding; ex- to work to remove the great bulwark of Moham- medanism and conquer the world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Yours affectionately, N_ D. SCIlUURMANS.

Brazil.

LETTERfromRev.E. Vanorden,San Paulo: We purpose to establish in the City of San Paulo, the headquarters of Protestantism in Brazil, printing and bOOk-binding workShops for the production of a sonnd evangelical literature, in order to interest the minds of children, to sat- isfy the desire for Christian knowledge on the part of adults, and to counteract the great evils which immoral and infidel publications are alarmingly producing. We cannot leave our young men and women, edncatedin our schools, withoutgood books_ Our 3,000 church members, their families, and the large number of attend- ants at our services, must and will read some- thing, and if we do not provide good books for them, they will be tempted to read the transla- tions of French novels which are being scattered all over the empire in fearfnlly increasing num- bers.• The necessity for such an effort is not only felt by ~e Brazilian native pastors and converts, who have already organized the Brazilian Evan- gelical Tract Society, but one of Brazil's most eminent scholars, Gen. Couto MagaJbaes, has developments with eager interest.- given 81,000 towards this object, and he thinks EDS.] that the friends of the mission In Brazil should follow his example. DEAR EDITOBS.-At this station we are meet.- ing a very great deal of opposition from We must have onr own printing-press, because the chiefs. The head chief has ordered the we caunot pay the high prices exacted by good people to stay away from our meetings, and workshops or be satisfied with the bad or slow few dare disobey. They fear the chief, not work done by cheap printers. The Religious for his kingly power, but because of his Tract Society of London is qulte willing to aid " fetishes," and because they know he could In this work. They will make aud have already at any time get up a charge of witchcraft made grants of paper and of money toward against them. Of course the witch doctors are evangelical publIcations. one with the chiefs in their opposition to the gos- pel, and they are glad of any" cue" to indicate In connection with this printing-Office it is proposed to open a depository of Bibles and books e., who may be "ndoki," i. in league with Sain different languages in a conspicuous place, iu order to reach the large number of Italiau and tan or " a devi!.," German emigrsnts who are constantly arriviug. Some of the converts, too, have given us a Already there are in the Province of San Paulo 80,000 Italians. 50,000 Portuguese and 25,000 Ger- good deal of sorrow. One has been accused of mans. adultery. He says he is innocent, but the peo- ple say it is trne, but the proofs we cannot well The British and Foreign Bible Society has in- get at. He, in turn, blames his own (the head) strncted their agents in Rio de Janeiro to co- chief, who is his principal accuser. Ouly about operate In establishing such a depository; the a year ago a similar charge was brought against American Tract Society has made a free grant the said chief ere he was appointed chief of the of $300 worth of books for the same purpose, place, and it was proved to be true; so it may and it Is expected that the Presbyterian Board of be the young man is not guilty. Two others Publication will also give us substantial aid. At have not shown the" true color" on one or two present we have hardly eight or ten books occasions ; but a ch811ge was arranged for them, adapted for children or young people. where amongst new associates they would have a good chance of making a new start. The property of the press will be vested In a Board of Trustees, and as soon as the BrazUlan At the same time there are some tokens of Evangelical Tract Society is incorporated, trans- good being done. From Banza Manteke I learn ferred to its Board of Directors, which is com- that the chapel sent by American friends is proposed of foreign missionaries and native pastors. gressing rapidly; Mr. Lewis, sent out from Bos- The cost will be between $7,000 or $8,000, in- ton, being an experienced builder, It is running cluding freight and duties on material, of which up very quickly. Work is deepening there 83,OOOhavebeen secured. It will be entirely self- though there are few new cases of professing supporting and be the means of scattering mil- conversion. At Lukunga station there is a relions of pages of religious matter among the cent baptism and several professing conversion. people. They are expecting "a harvest time" there soon. Congo Free Sta.te, Afrioa.. Dr. Sims has sent me, from Stauley Pool, the PACAVALA STATION, A. B. M. UNION, } tlrst chapters of John's Gospel in liltcke, which April 12, 1888. I hope to print for use at the Pool and beyond. We have recently had Mr. Harvey's translation [We allow our correspondent to of "Mark" in Kikongo, and Mr. Richard's give facts and express his views in Luke iu Kikongo is also in the printers' regard to Bishop Taylor's mission, on hauds. From the B. M. S. (Eng.) there come the principle that free discussion is reports of good health and good work. From best. The principles and methods on Bishop Taylor's party come rather discouraging which missionary work should be reports. One went to England by last mail and conducted are far from being settled. another is dying of some chronic disease. Three We have yet much to learn, and this have spoken to me against the plan and work of REVIEW will welcome light from their mission, and they have tried what could whatsoever source it comes. We be done. Only a small part of their steamer have given Bishop Taylor and his has left Vivi, and I helieve not a plate yet has mission frequent hearing in these passed Isangila, tlfty miles beyond, while the pages, and shall rejoice in his success greater part of those who came to bnild the as much as any of his friends. And steamer have gone home or left the mission. still we are far from being assured of One steamer that came out after the bishop's is the wisdom of his policy, and await by this time almost atloat.

Would it not be better for the Methodist Church to establish a mission here that would spend the Lord's money in .. cultivating souls" and "farming the Lord's kingdom," rather than proceed on what seems to us wastefal alas I not so clear. For a Turk to promw Is lines f Let them send one or more missionaries one thing, to perform is quite another. We to each of the stations, and, if wanted, also hailed the assurance that there would be no several Christian workmen along with the mis- more trouble over the school question. Our sionaries. Those set apart for the work of the work in Asia Minor and Syria lies chiefiyamong gospel could be relieved of all business and the Ansairlyeh, whom the Moslems -claint as Mohammedans. A partial account of them will seculsr duties by the Christian artisans, and the be found In a book called" The Asian Mystery," written by the Rev. Samuel Lyde, an English Lord's work would take root now and souls clergyman, who was the first missionary to these people, and worked in the mountains near Latdying In darkness would receive the light. akia. This work was begun in that region more The command to the church was not, "Go than thirty years ago, and there is now a fiour- ishing church there and a number of schools. ye forth and cultivate farms, and do what gospel In Cilicia we began work among them six years work you can find time to do"; nor does Paul ago, and already our hearts have been gladdened say, "Go and support yourselves." Let the by the baptism of several yonng men, and this church attend to the spreading of the gospel, and winter we have had large schools both for boys those who cannot "go forth" let them help and girls in Adaua. Tarsus. Merslne and two vilothers to go who can go, but lack the means; lages on the east coast of Mersine, Karadawar and let those in whose hands the Lord has and Karadash. These were mostly composed of placed In trust plenty of money to pay their Ansairiyeh and Orthodox Moslems. Sometime own expenses, also go out. Christians at home ago a number of the schools in Syria were closed think that because the Lord does not send their by order of the local authorities. Our schools money through a missionary society He has have been threatened for two years, and l8st very little claim on it-not more than a tenth at fall they were all closed except that In Mersine, the outside; but I think the Lord looks at it in which is in American premises. Orders having another light. I believe to hundreds in America been given to open the closed schools, we did and in England, He has given the needed money, so, and there was an immediate increase in the the mental talent and bodily energy. that they number of pupils, which showed how the work might go out as the Lord's agents-like Keith was regarded by the parents. Relief from the Falconer of the Scotch Missions, and like num- famine was given to all who came to our schools. bers In the China Inland Mission. The school in Karadawar, which was not at fir&! very large. after having been closed by the local Thank God for these bright examples, and authorities locking up our rented house and above all for the glorious example of Jesus taking the key, and then being re-opened had Christ, who left His Father's house in the glory 106 pupils. Seeing no other way to compass the above and took " long and trying jouruey destruction ofthe school the Governor of Mersine through the land of Judea and Samaria to the imprisoned the chiefs of the village, and under Cross of Calvary, that through His life and pain of having soldiers quartered in the village death might become kuown to those then lying compelled them to sign a declaration that they in sin, the love of God and His infinite salvation. did not want the teacher, and thus forced the villagers to remove their children. This effectuo that the churches-Methodist, Baptist and ally closed the school.

any other .. ist" or "ian" that proclaims sal- The teacher who had been at Karadash had vation fall and free thl'ough God's crucified been for a considerable time absent, but last Son-WOUld rouse themselves and send forth winter, when the order came from Constantinolaborers into this poor, degraded land I ple to allow the closed schools to be opened, we sent Daoud Saade, the former teacher, to that Yours in the Lord's work, place. All went smoothly, and there was a Jos. CLARK. fiourishing school until two weeks ago. Mr. Saade was then arrested on the charge of being Asia Minor. a Russian propagandist. After being kept under arrest for several days, he was taken to Adena, INTERESTING letter from Mrs. Mary but in a day or two he was marched back to the E. Metheny of the Reformed Pres- village under escort, and ordered to open his byterian Mission : house for search. This he refused to do, as being a Greek subject they had no right to enter MEBSINE, May 10, ] E88. his hou&e except in the presence of a Greek EDIToBs MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. official. He told them if they chose to search -I notice in THE REVIEW for May this state- his house they must do it on their own responment : .. The good tidings comes from Syria that sibility. This they did, seizing his books and the late attempt of the Turkish authorities to papers and taking them and him back to Adana. force uew and intolerant restrictions upon the The school-books were examined and foimd to cause of'Christian education has been earnestly bear the Imperial stamp. They then examined resisted by the diplomatic representatives of the different powers; that it has utterly failed and has finally been withdrawn." It is true that the .. diplomatic representatives," urged by Hon. Oscar Strauss, United States Minister, and Consul Bissinger of Beirut, have made strenuous efforts to have the obnoxious law prevented or repealed. Whether it has" utterly failed" is, the letters, and tlie ~vernor-general in an inter- emment would seek redress? How long must the view with Dr.Metheny, the AmerIcan missionary, declared that they proved hinI to be a very selfish/jealousies of these Ohristian nations shut bad man, and very treasonable sentiments were contained in them. Dr. M. afterwards out the light of the gospel by which they enjoy found that the paragraphs were these: "I hope the work of yonr hands will prosper, and that snch glorions privileges Y the Lord will open a wide door for the gospel. " "You say, • Send my remittauces by a faithfal Thanks for the earnest and stirring words man.' That means either that you must bring them or that I must take them." It so happened which reach us every month in the REVIEW. My that it was the Doctor himself who had written these suspicious sentences, so that Daoud was to husband, the only male missionary in our mis- be tried for letters written by another man I It seems that they concluded that there was no sion here, is so engaged in the '?ork, and espe- toundation tor the accusation as a Russian spy, so they changed the offense and charged him cially in tbis case of Daoud's, that he has not with having reviled the Sultan. The ground for this appears to have been that eight or nine days time to write abontlt, being very feeble albest. after his first arrest, and, as the villagers spon- taneously testity, nnder great provocation and Our force is very small, my husband-minister, ill-treatment, he said that as a Greek snbject he was not under the Snltan. In an interview with physician, treasurer, overseer of schools and of Mr. Dawson, U. S. Consul in this place (of whose indefatigable efforts to have justice done everything else; Miss Sterrett, pioneer in the in this matter it is impossible to speak too high- ly), the Governor-general claimed that this case work among the girls, and her assistant, Miss had nothing at ail to do with the matter of the schools. Mr. Dawson then said, .. Very well, Joseph. This is all the force for the thousands then. Shall we send down another teacher?" Thns hemmed in, the Governor-general said, of Arabic-speaking people in this region. We .. No. That could not be allowed, as Karandash was a Moslem village." Thns the true reason expect Dr. Henry J es,up to be with us next Sab- appeared. bath. Yours in the work, Now, yon will observe that this flagrant ont- rage has taken place after the snpposed settIe- M. E. METHENY. ment of the school question. Daoud is still in prison, notwithstanding the prompt and contin- Madagasoar. nons remonstrances of both the U. S. and the Greek Consnls: tbe former as representing the ANANTANARlVO. March ffl, 1888. interests of American schools in Turkey, and DEAR EDlTORS.-I have to acknowledge, with the latter In defense of Daoud's rights as a Greek many many thanks, the receipt of the first num- subject whose passport is in the Consul's hands. ber of the new series of THE MISSIONARY RE- This all goes to show that it is useless to hope VIEW, as also the numbers of the old series dnr- for any justice, unless there be force enough in ing the year 1887. I need not say that the maga- the hands of the other powers to compel the zine was to me full of interest and its pro- Turks to fulfil their express agreement in this gramme fnll ofrich promise. It is being circulated matt1lr. among the members of our social circle here, and I hope will be voted into oor Magazine Mr. Saade is an educated gentleman and a stu- Club, whicb, however, contains members ont- side the missionary band. dent of theology. Is there no remedy for such I am sending by this mail a copy of the Re- port of the L. M. S. Madagascar Mission for a state of affairs as thi~ Y 1885-6, printed in the island. The succeeding My desire to have the Christian world know one I cannot get a copy of, and we are not print- ing one this year. The L. M. S. annnal report, to what extent evangelical work is possible printed in London, will convey the latest infor- among Moslems prompts me to write the above mation. This report, however, will perhaps for your REVIEW. Liberty of conscience for enable yon to see something of the working of Moslems is a thing that does not exist. Many this mission, as it could not be seen when , Moslems freely express their belief in the New mixed np with other missions, as in a general Testament, but the knowledge of the persecu- report. tion that must certainly follow deters them Since the pnblication of the report the mis- from professing it openly. How long will the sion in the Sihfinoka country, to the north of so-called Christian powers sit by and see these Imerina, has been re-established by the Rev. E. things? Does not the Hatli Humayon give them H. Stribling and Mr. J. S. Mackay, and an en- the right to interfere? How long would Ameri- tirely new mission commenced by the Rev. G. cans engaged in mercantile bnsiness be treated A. Shaw (formerly at Tamatave) on the south- as missionaries are often treated before the gov- east coast, in the Miltit&naus District, among the Til.imClro and TaUasy and Taisilka tribes. This new enterprise has been met at the very commencement with difficulties arising trom civil war between the tribes, which the Hovas power they profess to acknowledge has not been able to quell. Teachers from the Native Mis- sionary Society in Imerina have been employed in the district for some time past, but Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are the first Europeans to settle in the district as miSSionaries, and are deserving the sympathies and prayers of all friends of missions.

The government return of schools in Imerina for 1882. which I also enclose, would ,probably fairly represent the state of the case at the pres- of the Roman Catholics and others, who offer ent time. None of the missionary societies have cheaplJ'l' alternatives to the people. any responsibility for these retnrns, as they were collected and arranged entirely by the na- Wishing every success to your undertaking, tive government. and bidding you, in the name of our common' Saviour, God·speed, I am It wonld be misleading, ,however, to snppose that becanse there is an edncational depart- Yours very truly, ment with a really trnstworthy man at the head, J AJl[ES WILLS, L. M. S. and because they are able once in a while to get np snch a statement as the enclosed, that there GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. is really any efncient governmentsystem of edu· cation In Imerina. The work and organization -A Noble Tribute. Travelers in and paymeBts are left entirely to the missionary foreign parts do not always bring societies, and the government keep their finger back with them a favorable report of on these organizations, just as they do on missions among the heathen. All everything In this paternal system of rnle. The edncational system of our societies is exerting a the more welcome was the cordial great inBnence on the people. It is questionable, however, whether the religions and spiritual testimony of Lord Brassey in his Influence of the missions keep pace with the in- capacity as chairman at the annual tellectnal. meeting of the Church Missionary From some of the statements in THE MISSION- Society in Exeter Hall last week. ARY REVIEW it is clear that, in common with the vast majority of people, you have far too His Lordship has been a great voyhigh an idea of the extent and depth to which Christianity has inBuenced this country. Imer- ager round the globe, and he has ina, the home of the Hovas, is only as a small table to a large room, in the center of which It nothing but praise for the work of stands. The remainder of the country, with gospel missions. In his excellent the partial exception of Betsilio, Is as dark and speech he said : heathen as Central Mrica, and the Christianity of the Hovas is but very superficial. The sta- "I have been on board the storm-tossed vestistics we publish are correct, and any others' sel in which a good bishop of the Anglican would be false; yet they mislead. People who Church was engaged in carrying the gospel to read the number of preachers and church mem- the distant and storm-bound and ice-bound bers apply the same standard that they would In shores of Labrador. I have been In the stormy America or England, forgetting that it is only waters of the Straits of Magellan, and have seen twenty years ago that the idols were burned and at what sacrifice and by what eBorts the gospel the people in tens of thousands pressed into the is carried to the savage people of Tierra del church suddenly, bringing all their ignorance Fuego. I have aeen the devoted missionaries and superstitions with them. It was no gradual who are'sent forth by the United States at their Infiltering, such as the missionaries conld con- work at Beyrout and Lahore. On the occasion trol (and they were fewer in number than now), of a recent journey, both at Amritsar and Agra, I but a great Inrush, like the Hoang·Ho, suddenly saw what devoted men, and not less devoted changing its channel and depositing "its silt in womeu, were doing in the great cause of the another province. It is wonderful what has education of heathen children. I have had the been accomplished, and doubtless there are privilege at the Island of Tahiti of listening to a many sincere and devout Christians, but the French Protestant pastor, a man of great cnlgreat mass are still destitute of spiritual appre- ture, a man who had formerly held the post of ciation of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. teacher to one of the most distinguished nobles Whilst we praise God for what has been done of our land, and I have heard that man deliver a by divine grace, don't let us expect too much sermon which was listened to with great attenfrom these people, and do not think of them as tion by his native audience. The last missionenlightened, self-denying Christians, burning ary station which I visited was that estabwith missionary zeal to carry the gospel to the lished by yourselves in Darnley Island,' We outlying tribes, if not to Africa Itself. had the pleasure and the privilege of taking the wife of Mr. Hunt, your missionary, In The statement that $10,000,000 have been the S'IIhIlieam from Thursday Island to Darnley raised here for Christian purposes must surely Island. At Darnley Island we met your own be a misprint. The country is very poor, and mission schooner, which had brought:Mr. Savthe people are very fond of money, and although age from Murray Island to Darnley Island to in the aggregate a good round sum is raised meet his newly arrived colleague. We spent a year by year, yet we find great dtmcnlty In get- most Interesting day with Mr. Hunt and Mr. ting their quota from the churches for educa- Savage at Darnley Island. We saw the place of tional, church building, missionary and other worship on the island-a humble but picturesque objects; and this is Intensified by the presence building; we saw much of the native teacher and his wife, persons whom it was impossible to know without feeling the greatest admiration and respect for them. We heard a most inter- esting narrative of the dtmcnlties and efforts which are involved in carrying the gospel to the Turning from 1837 to 1886 we find a savage races of New Guinea. We heard, and it remarkable advance in funds, agenwas impossible to hear the story withont a thrill cies and results. The British socieof admiration, of the devotion which is shown ties have increased from 10 to 31; the by the native teachers acting under the guidance 7 in the Umted States have risen of their English leaders in this great canse. The to 39, and the 10 of Continental greater the peril, the more imminent the pros- Europe to 30. The number of forpect even of death, the more earnest is the en- eign ordained missionaries is now thusiasm of the native teachers to go forth into 2,980; of lay missionaries, 730; of this dangerous field." lady missionaries (including wives of missionaries), 2,322; the number of Lord Brassey went on to declare nati ve Christians is 2,750,000, and the total income of all the societies is that it is England's highest mission £2,000,000. Of this sum £780,000 comes from the United States, £210,- and imperative duty to civilize, edu- 000 from Continental Europe, and £1,010,000 from British Christians." cate, and Christianize those in for- -(English) Illustrated Miss'y News.

eign lands whom her influence can -Victory Will Come. The age is reach. He made a strenuous appeal one of intense life in all departments for increased help towards the so- of activity-in commerce and indus- ciety's operations-an appeal backed trial pursuits, and the church must up by a generous donation and the be alive to keep pace with it. The promise of continued support.-The coming century will not be one of un- Ohristian. broken tranquility. There will be -In 1837 there were in Great Brit- wars and rumors of wars, internal ain 10 missionary societies; in Amer- conflicts as well as struggles between ica, 7; and on the Continent of nations, which, with the new inven- Europe, 10. The total income of the tions of weapons of war, may be more British missionary societies in that destructive than any ever waged be- fore. But whatever the passmg year was not more than £300,000; years may bring, this we know, that the Church of God will live, and will their missionaries, lay and clerical, have to do its great work in the world. For this it needs to be prepared. New about 760; their lady missionaries avenues are opening before it. The past half-century has seen an adand their native ordained ministers, vance, greater than many centuries before, in the modes of communiless than 12 each, and their converts cation between different countries, whereby distant nations are brought less than 40,000. The Continental nearer to each other. Even the Dark Continent is being piel'ced on every and American societies united had side. Explorers are ascending the Congo to the Great Lakes, and plantnot more than one half the income, ing the flags of European countries on the highlands of Central Africa. the missionaries and the converts of To the church it belongs to see that commerce does not outrun the gospel, the British societies. The heathen so that our boasted "civilization" may prove a blessing and not a curse. and Mahommedan population of the At present, rum on the Congo causes more destruction than all the misworld was estimated at one thou- sionaries can repair. These are dansand millions in 1837; and, laboring gers which the church has to conamong these vast masses of people, front at the same time that it recogthet'e were in Africa perhaps 65 Prot- nizes the splendid opportunities openestant missionaries; in India, 180; in ing before it. We are not blind to Burmah only 6. For the evangeliza- the former, and yet we have untion of the millions in China 12 mis- bounded faith in what the future will sionaries had been appointed; Japan, bring. When we think of all that Siam and Central Asia were without will take place in the century to any; most of the islands of the Pa- come, we are almost ready to pray cific were in darkness, and a thick cloud hung over the missionary work of Madagascar. On the whole continent of America, north and south, the missionaries did not exceed 25, and of these more than half were lHol'avians. The most successful and promising missions at that time were in Polynesia, where good work was being carried on by the London Missionary Society, the American Board, and the Wesleyan Missionary Society. that we may not taste of death until lives and wealth, it is, on the other hand, conwe see at least the approach, the soling to redect on the immense services which faint dawning, of millennial day. But missionary enterprise has renf.ered to Africa, to we trust we may look down upon it the world at large, and to Gr~at Britain in parfrom the heights above. For the ticular. When the history of the great African present, let every man spring to his states of the fnture comes to be written, the duty, intent to work while the day arrival of the drst missionary will, with many lasts, knowing that the night com- of these new nations, be the first historical eth in which no man can work.-The event in their annals. Almost invariably it has Evangelist. been to British missionaries that the natives of interior Africa have owed their first acquain- -A Veteran Missionary. Rev. Jas. tance with the printing-press, the steam-boat, Chalmers said recently in an address and the saw-mill. Most of the great lakes and in London: rivers of this little-known continent have been navigated, in the first instance, by the steamers "I have had twentyo()ne years' experience of British missionary societies, which may now among natives; I have seen the semi-civilized and be seen plying on Tanganyika and Nyassa, on the civilized; I have lived with the Christian the Upper Congo, the Niger Binue, and Zambenative, and I have lived, dined and slept with the si. Indirectly, and almost unintentionally, miscannihal. I have visited the islands of the New sionary enterprise has widely increased the Hebride2,which I sincerely trust will not be hand- bounds of our knowledge, and has sometimes ed over to the tender mercies of France. I have been the means of conferring benefits on science, visited the Loyalty Group; I have seen the work the value and extent of which itself was careless. of missions in the Samoan Group; I know all to compute. For missionary enterprise in the the islands of the Society Group; I have lived future I see a great spherQ of usefulness."-H. for ten years in the Hervey Group; I know a H. Johnston, Vice- Consul at CamerOO'fl8, West few of the groups close on the line, and for at Africa. least nine years of my life I have lived with the savages of New Guinea, but I have never yet -The death of the Sultan of Zanzimet with a single man or woman, or with a single people, that your civilization, without Clu·is- bar removes the most noticeable of tianity, has civilized." Testimony such as this is worth volumes of theory. all rulers in the Dark Continent, and -" In every corner of the world," one whose character has been felt in says Mr. Froude, "there are the same phenomena of the decay of es- the work of opening up Africa to the tablished religions. Among Moham- whites. He was not without some medans, Jews, Buddhists, Brahmins, of the elements of greatness. Born traditionary creeds are losing their hold. An intellectual revolution is in 1835, Bin Said was only fifty-three years of age at the time of his death, sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinious, dissolving and was not forty when this ruler of foundations on which historic faiths have been built up." This condition the Eastern Coast of Africa-with an constitutes the summons to the island and a capital c:ontaining little church of the Living God to bestir itself to the grandest opportunity less than 100,000 inhabitants -had which it has ever had to conquer the made himself felt. He represented the nations for Christ. No nation can aristocratic Arabic dynasty which long survive the decay of its religion, and the decadence which Mr. Froude for more than a century had held points out is the indication that the sway over the African negroes of the world is preparingforChrist.-Spirit territory familiarized by Dr. Livingof Missions. stone and other explorers. In 1873 Africa.-" If the immediate success of the British missionaries in sprea d Sir Bartle Frere went on a mission, ing their religion over barbarous on behalf of the British Government, Africa be doubtful, if the aver- to the ruler of Zanzibar for the pur- age type of their converts seems an unsatisfac- pose of suppressing the slave trade. tory product ofBo much labor and expenditure of The result 0 f this was an acquiescent treaty on the Sultan's part, which led to a friendly visit of the Sultan to England in 1875. He was welcomed by Under-Secretary Bourke in the name of her Majesty's Government. He also visited Paris, and before leav- ing England concluded a second treaty, and subsequently did much to suppress the slave trade, nothwithstanding the political antagonis~s invoked by him, if by Our exertions the wound and dangers resultingfrom his policy. is stanched and the sick man made whole." He protected the missions against no little opposition. The effect of his -In a single year 3,751,557 gallons death upon missions has yet to be seen, and, of course, depends wholly of spirits were imported into Africa. upon the character of Said Khalif, who becomes the dead Sultan's; suc- The sources of supply are England, cessor, and who is eleven years of age.-Christian at Work. Germany, :portugal and the United -The Liquor Traffic.-In the Brit- States.

ish House Of Gommons, April 24th, '-The Soudan in Africa is 2,000 Sir John Kennaway, on the motion miles long, 500 miles broad, and con- condemnatory of the liquor traffic tains about 60,000,000 of a population.

among native races (which was car- Mohammedans have proselytized ried in an amended form), thus re- these. The Protestant churches of ferred, in concluding, to the work of England and America have sent out the Church Missionary Society, of to this wide field two missionaries.

which he is President: One of these, "a S6udaneselad," saw "I have urged upon the House the acceptauce his father murdered before his eyes, of this motion On the grounds of morality and expediency. I think it will not be out of place was afterwards sold into slavery, was if I ask for it on behalf of the great mi6sionary societies, which have done so much to spread at last rescued, brought to England, Christianity and civilization. The Church Mis- sionary Society, in which I have the great honor educated, and is now baek to Africa to fill a position of responsibility, has always made Africa her first object. She has lavished as a herald of the cross. Surely the her treasure, she has sent forth of her best and church will speedily send at least one bravest on behalf of the negro race in Western, miSSionary for every million persons Central and Eastern Africa, and not a few of in the Soudan,-Presb, College Jour- nal. them have laid down their lives-martyrs as real and true as any to whom the church does Austro.Hungary.-Dr. Somerville . honor. We have present to-day-present in this House, a listener to Our debate-an evidence of of the Scottish Free Church has spent the labors of the society, in the person of one taken as a slave, educated by her, ordained, con- five months in evangelizing work secrated Bishop of the Niger-8amnel Crowther, who has in every sense proved himself worthy in Austro-Hungary, and has preach- , of his high calling and shown the real capabili- ties of his race. ed in about fifty towns and cities.

.. But the Church Missionary Society Is only Many obstacles were encountered,but one among many. The Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel, the Universities' Mission, many encouragements were met with. the Scotch, the London, the Baptist, and other societies, are all working for the same end-all Among the latter was the permission find themselves thwarted and repelled by the same evil influence. Is it always to be so f Do granted by the authorities to hold we need more than to have the mischief brought hbme to us, to make a great effort to put a stop public religious meetings for Jews to it f Among England's greatest men lie very near to where we nOw sit the remains of David and Gentiles (a decided innovation), Livingstone, and engraven on· the stone which the heartiness of reception and co- covers them are words of his which remain as his undying legacy to us, the keynote of our pol- operation on the part of the ministers, icy, and stimulus to Our exertions in the present distress. In burning words he, from his grave, the thronging of the people in multi- •invokes Heaven's richest blessings upon any, tudes to hear the gospel, the readi- be he English, American or Turk, who shaH do something to remove the open sore of the ness with which the Jews came out world.' We are not dealing to·day with the to listen to a Christian Gentile, and slave trade, but with a sore, in the opinion of many, as pernicious. Ours may be the blessine: the general stirring in the towns where the mission was carried on. On one occasion Dr. Somerville ad- dressed an audience of 7,000. In many of the towns in Hungary there is but a single congregation of the Reformed Church, embracing 15,000 or 20,000 members. As to the Jews, not only dId they attend the ordinary public meetings, but, when on sever- al occasions Dr. Somerville gave a public address, specially to them- selves, they came together in crowds, both men and women, even to the number of 1.500. Instead of referring to controversial points, Dr. Somer- we are hoping for much blessing." Dr. Pruen, of the same' mission, ville adopted the plan of showing writing also from Ch'entu, says: how much Christianity owed to the "We have opened a new house for Jews, and having gained the ear and om' mission in this city near the hearts of his audience he then set Manchurian garrison, and so are forth Christ as the crucified Messiah. having crowds of visitors. The gos- pel is being preached, and I am see- Bengal.-R~v. R. Wright Hay, late ing patients twice a week."-China of the Cameroons, in a recent letter Medical Missionary Journal. from Dacca, Eastern Bengal, says: -One of the best provisions re- .. In Dacca there are sevp.ral thousands of cently made by the Chinese Governstudents resident during the greater part of ment is that which requires every the year, in attendance at different colleges, foreign missionary to hold a passport and I am thankful to say that there is the from his own government, declaring beginning of a work among these. It had been his nationality. French officials have a great joy to me to meet some twenty stu- affectp.d to assume a p'rotectorate over dents in a Bible-class every Sabbath morn- all Roman Catholic missionaries of ing, and to witness the intense interest with all nationalities and their converts. which they read and inquire into the story This has been found to have more of of Jesns. I have also lately started a week- the French flavor than the Chinese evening class for the study of questions taste requires. It is now proposed to arising out of the Sabbath lesson, and have deal with men according to nationalbeen much gratified by the devout spirit ity and to recognize them under their manifested, whilst personal intercourse with own proper colors. This is an impor- Individual students convinces me tha t many tant step in the right direction. of them are feeling after God. I have also an opportunityof reaching English-speaking -The great Island of Hainan, off natives through a service held in the mis- the south coast of China, is the newsion chapel every Sunday evening, which is est of the Presbyterian missions. For getting to be pretty well attended by Hin- the first time in the history of misdus, Brahmos, and occasiQnally Moham- sions its people hear the,gospel. medans." -Referring to the work in Shantung Brazil. – Christian people in the Dr. Arthur H. Smith of Pangkiach- United States ought not to lose sight wang writes to the Chinese Recorder: of the fact that Brazilian society is passing through a period of change, " The work of the English Baptist Mission at and that all social changes are crises Tsing Chu Fa in Central Shantung deserves to be better known that it may be much more care- -that the fate of this nation hangs fully studied. The modesty of its founders and upon the manner in which Christian their indefatigableindustry have prevented them from appearing in print; yet here is a mission people do their duty during the next composed for many years of but two missionaries and a native pastor, which, within thirteen years ten years-the forces of Rome are [rom the baptism of its first convert in this rebeing trained to meet the crisis with gion, has two elders, eight stewards, about sixty country stations (each with itsownleader), above that far-seeing, patient cunning for 1,500 members (with additions, after eighteen which Rome is noted. Shall the months' probation, at the rate of about 100 per annum), contributions averaging half-a-dollar a church of Christ in North America member, a central theological school, a central let this ripening grain fall ungather- school (or boys with numerous country schools, a respectable Christian literature ofits own creed? Young, strong men and women ation, and only fiye persons receiving foreign are wanted who can preach and teach pay-the native pastor and four evangelistsand sing of a purer, better Christian- three of whom are assigned to the regions beity than is known here.-Brazilian Missions. yond. 'No cash and no consul' has been the China.-Dr. Perry, of the China motto of this mission from Its inception; and Inland Mission, writes from Ch'entu, while it has experienced the Same obstacles as Szechuan, that he has "already found an open door to several official families in this great city, and a goodly number are attending the dispensary twice a week. There is a church of thirty members here, and all other aggressive Christian work, its results Baptist mission, sustained by the are well worth careful examination. The work Home Mission Board of the Southern of the Baptist Mission is exceptionally compact; Baptist Convention. In January, and now that the mission has received a great Dr. Tichenor, the Secretary, Mr.

number of new recruits, it is looking toward Adair, the Treasurer, and Dr. Mc- the opening out of new statious to the west." Donald, visited the mission. Mr.

-In the city of Pok-lo, on the Can- Diaz was ordained at Key West, Fla., December, 1885. In the month folton East River, a Confucian temple- lowing the first Baptist church was keeper received the Scriptures from a formed in Cuba, with him as pastor.

colporteur of the London Mission, After two years there are six Baptist became convinced of the folly of churches and twelve preaching-sta- tions inand about Havana, each havidolatry, and was baptized by Dr. Legge. He gave up his calling, and ing a Sunday-school. The churchset to work among his acquaintances members number 1,100, the scholars 2,000, and the congregations 5,000.

and friends as a self-appointed Scrip- There is also a church at Matanzas. ture reader. He would go through /The churches are all crowded, people standing at the doors and windows. the streets of the city and the coun- The people seem to have lost faith in try round with a board on his back Romanism. There is need of a meetcontaining some text of Scripture. ing-house in Havana and in other So successful was he, that in three places. Mr. Diaz and his brother, and his mother, and many of his labor years' time about 100 people were ers, seem remarkably raised up for baptized; and so mightily grew the this work. word of God and prevailed, that sur- prise and hostility were excited, and India.-A Brahmin writes to a Mada fierce persecution broke out. The ras paper on the decay of Hinduism. Christians were driven from the vil- He says, "Hinduism is a corpse, out lages, and their property was plun- dered. The colporteur was seized, of which the life has fled, and yet it and twice within forty-eight hours is a living force." The writerexplains dragged before the literati and called these seeming contradictions by upon to recant. This he refused to showing that the moribund, inex- do. He was therefore tortured by being suspended by the arms during pansive creed is still able to perform the night. The next morning he ceremonial functions. The late tour was brought forward in an enfeebled of the Madras governor was marked state, pale and trembling, for a Bec- by continued demonstrations, in which prayers for the protection of ond trial. The officials and mandarins were cowed into submission by the gentry; but this brave old man temples and the preservation of their was still firm in his resolve to cleave to his Bible and Christ, and expressed tithes formed the chief part. Tae Brahmin writer thinlrs that the a hope that his judge would some day , embrace the new doctrine. This was "cream of Hindu society" regards more than they could tolerate, and, their old faith as dead. He mentions like the judges of Stephen, they ran caste as the only saving element in upon him with one accord and killed Hinduism, and thus refers to the difhim on the spot by repeated blows of their side-arms, and threw him into ficulty felt by all friends of reform: the river. Thus perished the first "Another cause of the survival ofthe strength Protestant Christian martyr in China. and integrity of Hindnism is the Intellectual in- Cnba.-The Baptist movement in consistency and moral cowardice of the general- Cuba is wonderful, as all things are ity of the so-called reformers. Mighty as they that are begun by the Lord without are In feats of words, carried on in a foreign lan- guage-which consequently gives an exaggeratthe planning of men. Rev. A. J. ed notion to foreigners of their earnestness and Diaz, the originator of the work, the courage-they are in practice the tame follow- .. Cuban Paul," was himself convert- ers of orthodox priests and Ignoraut women.

ed by a Christian nurse who read the Bnt this state of things cannot last forever. The Bible to him while he was sick in disciples of Spencer cannot always dwell In New York. The one bright and hope- peace and amity with the followers of Shank- eracharya. The dense ignorance of the masses ful spot on the Island of Cuba is this will melt away before the spread of edUcation. The opposition to reform will daily become remark among the Hindus that the old form of weaker and weaker. The ranks of the progres- immolation by tire was preferable as a fate for a sive party will be swelling day by day. The young woman, or even for an old one, than wid- courage inspired by increasing numbers will do owhood. DistreSSing beyond our conception what constitutional courage-rather the want of must be the life to which suttee is a bleSSing; it-has failed to achieve. The fate of Hinduism and yet suicides are occurring in India almost is therefore sealed, although it will be some every week, prompted ouly by the terrible suf- time, probably a long time, before that consum- ferings incident to enforced ·widowhood. Who mation takes place."-Indian Witne88. can remedy these terrible mischiefs endured by -Discouraging Facts. An Indian women In Asia except female medical missiona- Brahmin has lately published a tract ries f They are wanted all through India. They on infanticide, in which he shows are wanted in large numbers. They are wanted for zenana work, for teaching, for all kinds of that the murder of 12,549 infants has iustruction in mission schools and secular estab- been made public during the last fif- lishments of varions kinds. An angel from heaven itself, as has often been said, would not teen years. This, we are told, repre- be welcomed in Hindu zenanas more cordially than a well-instructed female physician." 3ents only a fraction of the murders committed. J apan.-Japan is not only growing spiritually and intellectually, but is – Brahmins Searching the Scriptures. "We pushing ahead commercially at a :auld mention some twenty or thirty places in which Brahmins have formed themselves into 8abhaa (societies) for tbe sole purpose of studying rapid rate. Recent statistics show surprising results. For instance, a the Bible. No missionary has the entree to their tt'ade of $95,000,000 last year nearly doubles that of 1880, which was $51,- meetings, and their existence is not talked about outside. Yet their questions come to us, sometimes anonymously, always secretly. During the last month the writer of this has sent an- 000,000. In 1878 there were nine.

swers to more than a score of such questions- miles of railway, which have been exall of them serious, and many of them very acute. tended to 151 miles. Eleven railway They were answers, not to an individual, but to companies were started in the year varions bodies of Brahmins, and would receive due discussion. Even in the monasteries of this 1887, which also gave birth to 111 land, and by some of the high-priests of Hindu- large industrial companies in three Ism, the Sanskrit Bible Is to-day a book anxious- citie3 alone. Two important naval ly studled."-The Harvest Field. stations have been formed and are being fortified, and the first modern -The number of foreign mission- waterworks in the empire were com- , aries, European and American, labor- pleted in October last. With the exing in India, Ceylon and Burmah, is ception of these last works everyestimated at 689. Native laborers, thing has been done by native skili ordained and unordained, are counted and native capital alone. This is not by the thousands, while the number a bad record for a country where the of baptized Protestant Christians is feudal system was in lull swing reckoned at 500,000. Medicalmissions twenty-five years ago. are a powerful ally•. Zenana mission work is a godsend to millions of wo- men in India. A royal lady in India -Protestantism in Japan. According to the sent to Queen Victoria a petition in a statistics for 1887, there are at present working locket, asking for medical relief for in this empire the representatives of twentythousands of women in India. The four missionary societies. Seventeen belong to the United States, four to England, and one each Countess of Duffel'in, wife of the Vice- to Canada, Scotland, and Switzerland. Japan roy of India, learning of this appeal, has proved such an attractive and promising has established training-schools for field of labor that the number of societies Is nurses among the native ladies. greater than one would expect in view of the comparatively recent date at which the land Joseph Cook says: was thrown open to Christian etiort. Of course, " Between Cashmere and Ceylon, according to the number of workers varies greatly. Three an authentic and most recent official statement, have but one man each; while one has forty-nine there are 21,000,000 widows, and half of these male and female workers, not including the were never wives. Even under the rule of a wives of the missionaries. The 8um total of Christian empress, paganism makes the condi- foreign workers is 25.1.

tion of India yet so desolate that it Is a common Six missions have combined the results of their labors in the " United Church of Christ in I Japan." This body includes all the Presby- as an experiment the giving of Christian lectnres terian and Reformed Churches, save the Cum- for Jews exclusively twice per week in different berland Presbyterians. The Congregationalist parts of the city. Up to the time of his report Mission has decided to join this union, thus they had been increasing in interest and attendmaking it the most extensive of all the Protest- ance. ant bodies in the empire. " At one of the society's anniversaries in Bir- The total Protestant membership shows a mingham recently 400 Jews and Jewesses were – gain cif five thousand over the figures for 1886 ; present, and gave also liberally for the work of a grand gain, and yet how painfully small when the society. Dr. Cassel, who has been at work we consider the thirty-five millions still without In Berlin five years, reports 60 baptisms, 20 of the fold. These figures, however, by no means which took place last year. The HailYrai, a indicate'the limit of Christian infiuence. Japan Jewish organ, is our authority for saying that in is being permeated with Christian truth, and we I Vienna 248 Jews were converted last year to trust the time is not far distant when the em- Christianity. Recently the Rev. Canon Bell pire shall be thoroughly reached with the gos- made this statement: 'Ten days ago I was in pel. Amsterdam, and went into the Portuguese syn- agogue, which is one of the finest in the Nether- Christianity is not persecuted, and its most lands. There are in that city 50,000 Jews. And vigorous opponents, the Buddhist priests, use a few years ago there were only a few Christian infidel arguments against it in their public lec- Jews there, now they are counted by hundreds, tures, trusting more to modern 'free thought' and the work of conversion is going on rapidly.' and materialism than to the ancient Buddhist teachings for their weapons of offense against "The movement of Prof. Delitzsch of Leipzig the new way that is putting their craft in danger. Is a wonderfnl step towards the conversion of the Jews. In nine of the German universitiea HAKODATE, JAPAN. GIDEON F. DRAPEB. he is starting a movement for mission work amongst the Jews, and already over 300 students Jews.-[The Indian Evangelical of the universities have enrolled themselves as Review for April contains a valuable members of a special school for traiuing to this end. article on " The Jew." We give extracts from it which are of a mo~t " With the mention of the name of Joseph Rahope!ul character.-EDs.] binowitz, who was a lawyer and a Jew, but who has been converted to Christianity, I must close. " Have we any indications that the Christian He has given up his profession and preaches' Our religion is having any Impression upon them 1 I Brother Jesus.' It was his ind ependent study of think there is every evidence that a great work the Scripture which led to his conversion. He is being commenced in this direction. There are is exerting a wide-spread infiuence." many agencies at work to this end, and amongst the number is the London Society for the Pro- MadagasCBJ:.-" As is well known, motion of Christianity amongst the Jews. Its on the death of Radama I., one of name defines its object, and its efforts are widereaching. This society was conceived in 1809, his widows, an adopted child of his when there were but 35 believing Jews in all Engiand. In 1813, H. R. H. the late Duke of father, but by no means a chief Kent, accompanied by members of Parliament member of his seraglio, succeeded and other high Officials, in the presence of thou- in usurping the crown, which she sands ot people, laid the first stone of the Hebrew confirmed to herself by murdering Episcopal Chapel and Schools in Palestine Place, nearly or quite all her husband's London. Since then the work has gone Rteadily family. She as~umed the name of on. The late Earl of Shaftesbury was deeply interested in it, and for 39 years only once failed Ranavalona I. Radama II., her son, to take the chair at its anniversaries. The so- whose brief reign succeeded hers, is ciety employs 140 agents, consisting of 24 ordained missionaries, 25 lay and medical mission- plainly esta.blished, by the date of aries, 44 school teachers, 47 Scripture readers, his birth, to have been illegitimate. colporteurs, and other lay agents. Of this number 89 are Christian Israelites, and 17 ordained The evil woman has succeeded in esministers of the Church. tablishing her own race, though not " In very many places the Jews are anxious to her own descendants, upon the throne hear the word of God as explained by the mis- in place of the line of her husband. Sionaries. Iu a Jewish paper in London, whose But her family has become what she sole object is to oppose Christianity, the editor most hated, a Christian dynasty. tells his readers that they 'cannot afford to lose great numbers e1'ery year,' that' they (the Jews) She seized the throne in 1828 and died are being caught in the net,' they are most in 1861, having reigned just a geneanxious to attend mission halls, etc. ration. We all know what followed- .. In PariS, last March,:Mr. Mamtllch undertook the expUlsion of the English mission- aries, and the scenes of cruel and heroic martyrdom, resembling those on Lake Nyassa will be cut off from lately enacted in Uganda, under the civilization, owing to the demands young tryant Mwanga. Mr. Shaw made by the Portuguese. These sta- sums up it thus: 'Ranavalona I., tions, and a great trading establish- who has been compared by some to ment besides, were founded on the the worst of the Roman emperors, to faith of invitations from the British Nero or Caligula, and by others call- Government, and have flourished to ed the Malagasy Catherine II., whom an unusual degree. They are now she resembled in her vices, without threatened, on the one hand, by the having any of the redeeming qualities Arab slave-catchers, who are in full of that empress, commenced a relig- energy again, and on the other by th~ Portuguese, who claim the right ious crusade against Christianity. of imposing any duties they please on All kinds of inhuman cruelties were the Zambesi, and of annexing a strip practiced upon the converts, and of territory right across Africa. If many of those of the highest rank these claims are allowed, .the sta- suffered death or imprisonment for tions must be broken up; but the English Government is unwilling to their determination to serve the true disallow them, because it is essential for the progress of South Africa to God. Some were burned, others purchase Delagoa Bay, which the Government of Lisbon will not sell buried alive, others scalded to death, without territorial compensation. The position of the churches is amost some speared, and others cast from painful one, made so by the tempo- rizing policy of the English Governthe rock on which the capital is built, ment. Certainly it would be a calam- ity to concede to the Portuguese the and dashed to pieces in the valley right of closing the access of the South African colonies into the intebelow.' rior of Africa. There is trouble, if not war, in that matter in the future. " The missionaries were gone, but Turkey.-One ofthe most successful had left behind them the Word of missionaries in Oroomiah is a blind God, the blood of the martyrs, and Armenian from Harpoot, Turkey.

the presence in the furnace of Him He knows the Bible thoroughly, and, riding on a miserable little donkey, whose form was that of the Son of which is led by a one-eyed, deaf God. Therefore, as a Swedish maga- man, he goes boldly from village to zine has lately summed it up, the village preaching the gospel. His church of a few hundreds which blindness protects him, and the peowent under the cloud came out of it ple crowd to see the wonder-a blind a church of 37,000, and has now in- man reading. creased, including in the term all the -Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, writes that avowed adherents of Christianity, to "the Sultan of Turkey has set his a church of 400,000. Of these the seal Of imperial approbation upon 32 major part, that is, the Christians editions of Arabic Scriptures, allowadhering to the London Society, ing them to be sold, distributed and which first brought Madagascar the gospel, present, according to the An- shipped without let or hindrance."

nual Report for 1887, the following Of the books issued by the Beirut statistics: press,290 have passed under examina- Principal stations or districts. . ••. . 28 Out-stations. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . • 1,1:!:! tion in Damascus by the government English missionaries…….. …… Female missionaries (not inclnding .., officials, and have received authoriza- 4 wives). ………….. ……… tion.

Native ordained ministers.. . … . •• 828 Telugus.-In 1878, 2,222 Telugu Native preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,395 converts were baptized in one day. Church members……………… 61,723 Native adherents. . . . •. ••. . •. . . . . . • 230,418. Schools……….. .•…•••. .•…… 1.043 Scbolars. . . . . . •. .. . •. . .. …….. . . 97,891 Fees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • ••. . . . . . • •. . . . • £589 19 5 Local contributions……….•…. £2,410 17 11 -Be'll. O. O. Starbuck in Andover Be'IIiew (June).

Scotland. – The Scotch churches are afraid their large mission-stations

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

It was done by si~ administrators, ening. The shrewdest busluess men ten me though only two baptized a.t one time. that they cannot foresee the future, but it looks dark. It is a time rather for taking in sail than -It is said that Dr. Luther F. for puttiug on more sail. This mission is, at Beecher, then pastor of the church best, but a 'lone star,' with no prospects of in which the anniversary meetings mnltiplication," etc., etc: were held, first applied the term "lone star" to the Telugu Mission. This was probably the origin of the In the debate on the question of abandoning or re-enforcing the Telugu name, caught up as it was by the ad- Mission, Dr. Beecher very earnestly advocated abandonment. He said: vocates of re-enforcement. Dr.

" The commercial horizon is dark and threat- Smith's poem was written in the evening after this speech of Dr.

Beecher, and appeared in the next morning daily. " Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright."

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Opium Ourae in Ohina. pany, which was abolished thirty BY THE REV. JOHN LIGGINS, ASBURY years ago amid the contempt of the PARK, N. J. ' civilized world. In many respects IN a recent speech in London, Mr. there was a great change for the John Bright referred to the opium better when Indiawas brought under war which England waged with the more direct rule of the Queen China in language of emphatic con- and Parliament, but, alas! the demnation. He said: greatest iniquity of all, the enforced "I am snre scores of times in the year, when opium traffic with China, was con- I am enjoying the beverage which we get tinued by the Indian, and sustained chiefly from Cbina, I am shocked to think of by the Home Governments, because the barbarous cruelty with which we have treated that people, who, so far as all Europe is of the large revenue derived from it. -concerned, are the most peaceful people in the The iniquitous trade has been of whole world. You know that the beginning of the war was opium, the compelling of the incalculable injury to China, and a most formidable obstacle to the Chinese to admit a drug which they did not Christianization of that empire. It 'wish to admit, which they thought hurtful to has also caused much demoralization their people, and which they bad a right to exclude, but which we forced upon them." and misery in India, as the opium vice is spreading there also. It has Remarking upon this statement, the Friend of China says: also worked much injury to India in "The whole story of the opium question is other ways. It causes, or increas~s, the periodic famines, owing to the told in these few graphic words. We hope Mr. perversion of such a vast area from Bright will co-operate with our Parliamentary food crops to crops of poison, and the friends in tbe further measures wbich it Is government traffic shocks the moral sense of the better class of Hindoos. necessary to take in order to relieve England of complicity with the odious traffic."

The abominable trade was begun by Warren Hastings and other agents The greatest and best of all the of the East India Company, and Earls of Shaftesbury, in 1881, un- England's opium wars with China, equivocally condemned "the posi- which as Dr. Arnold of Rugby, Mr. tion of a great imperial government Gladstone, the Earl of Shaftesbury manufacturing the opium, selling and other eminent Englishmen have the opium, and entering in aU the said, are among the most infamous details of retail dealers. It is," he in history, were instigated and fo- said, "a nefarious traffic, and a na- mented by this dishonorable com- tional abomination." The terrible evils of the vile traffic, .. We were listening yesterday to a description of the horrors of the slave trade-of the untold and the very formidable obstacle it is multitudes who must have perished before reaching their destination. But, having labored to the Christianization of China, con- many years in China, my solemn conyiction is that all the misery and sin and suffering caused tinue to be referred to by travelers by the slave trade are not equal to the wrongs in1licted upon China by the opium tramc. That and missionaries. The distinguished may seem a strong thing to say, but it is not at all too strong. I could not possibly describe Miss Gordon Cumming, in her the incalculable misery which I have witnessed as a result of this curse which we introduced "Wanderings in China," Vol. 11:., into China. As a medical miSSionary I have been into many homes where people were enpage 307, says: deavoring to kill themselves by taking opinm, to escape from the greater evils they had " We all know the seqnel, and the storY!Jf the brought upon themselves by the habit of opium two utterly nnjustifiable wars whereby Christian smoking. If you love your country, pray God Englaud not only forced unwilling China to le- that He will raise up a standard against this galize the import of the drug which is rnining horrible, awful curse, and that He will deliver millions of her people, but (like a schoolmaster us from the guilt of it." exacting the price of his birch-rod) compelled her to pay heavy war indemnities. In short, in The Lady Dufferin Movement. the matter of the opium trade, England has acted precisely like one of those hateful 1Iies WE have been studying with some which alight on some fat and comfortable cater- care what is known as the "Lady pillar, and despite its vain struggles, deposit in Dufferin" medical movement in Inits luckless body the eggs whence in due time hat- dia, 'and are led to caution medical ches a crop of vile maggots, to prey on its vitals. women, who desire to devote them- selves to medical missionary work, "The British ollicial conscience has lulled from entering this service without a careful study of its character and itself, Cain-like,* with the assurance of having aim, and the limitations which will be imposed upon them as evangelno responsihility in the destruction of China- ists. The movement is, so far as men, while gaining a solid advantage in the we can detect, after the uttermost revenue of about nine million pounds sterling, stretch of Christian charity, purely which has annually enriched the Indian treasury humanitarian. As such we have from this source. So year after year Britain only kind words for it, though we has turned a deaf ear to every remonstrance believe it might have been made from luckless China, or from those who seek much more than that, and we feel her weal." regret that it was not so made at outset. The objects for which" The The editor of the Missionary Her- National Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women ald, in a recent number, says: of India" was formed are classified in the Third Annual Report of the " The deep resentment existing in the minds "Countess of Dufferin's Fund," pubof many Chinese against foreigners, on account lished January, 1888, as follows: of the opium-traffic. is well showu by an incident narrated by a member of the China Inland .. I. Medical, Tuition: including the teach- Missiou, who reports having found one day, in ing and training in India of women as a large house, three women sitting together, doctors, hospital assistants, nurses and midsmoking their pipes-oue an old lady in her wives. ninetieth year. As SOOn as this old lady caught the name of Jesus in the conversation she arose .. n. Medical, Relief: including (a) the esand, coming toward the missionary, said: • Do not mention that name again I I hate Jesus I tablishment, under female superintendence, I will not hear another word I You foreigners of dispensaries and college hospitals for the bring opium in one hand and Jesus in the treatment of women and children; (b) the other I' Later, takiug the book from the hand opening of female wards, under female of the missionary, she read a few sentences, but superintendence, in existing hospitals and seeing the name of Jesus, she contemptuously shut the volume, saying: • Take it away I Take it away I I do not want your opium or your Jesus I' Can anything be sadder than having our holy faith thus connected, thoagh wrongly, in the minds of the Chinese with a vile traffic 1"

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.D., the founder and principal director of the China Inland Missions, and who has traveled very extensively in China, said, at the Mildmay Confer- ence, London, in June, 1887: * .. Am I my brother's keeper r" dispensaries; (e) the provision of female religion cIau2e, so, as so<>n as I could do it medical officers and attendants for existing qnietly, I closed it np." female wards; (d) and the founding of hospitals for women where special funds or en- The Indian 'Witness says, "There dowments are forthcoming. was not the slightest use for the In- dian Association or Lady Dufferin's "III. The Supply of Trained Female Nur- committee introducing the clause ses and Midwives for women and children in they did" ; and Medical Missions at hospitals and private houses." Home and Abroad asks, "Why this never-ending fear on the part of This, practically, is a medical ser- our Indian Government to acknowlvice for women exactly the counter- edge essential Christian rights, the part of the Government's system of right of Christian missions, the medical provision for men which has right of individual Christian confesobtained all over India, and is purely sion?" "Maya Christian," it asks, a secular, though certainly a benevo- "come under any such bond? May lent enterprise. It will not hinder a Christian woman· say, 'I promise and may help medical missionary that, working among dying women, work indirectly. But if any· young my lips shall never be opened to Christian women, graduated in medi- offer them, in Christ's name, the gift cine or as nurses, zealous to do evan- of eternal life ? ' " gelistic work in connection with their profession, think of responding The greater anomaly here arises to the demand for persons skilled from the fact that this movement deand trained for medical work in the rived its initial inspiration, ensample Dufferin system, we must caution and hope of possible success, from them against so doing without care- Christian medical missions by wofully weighing the rule of that aRSO- men to women, and these had met ciation which says, "No employee of with no obstacle on account of relithe Association will be allowed to gion, but were successful to such exproselytize, or interfere in any way tent that they were not equal to the with the religious beliefs of any sec- demands made on them. Woman's tion of the people." If this does not medical work among heathen women absolutely debar them them from is distinctly and divinely Christian, speaking on religious subjects to and yet this association divorces it their patients, and practically from from its ackno.wledged source. carrying the gospel to hospitals or homes, it is not easy to discover how A Great Obstacle in India Removed. the English language can be made to inhibit such deeds. IT is with unusual gratification that we learn that the British Govern- We in nowise depreciate the coun- ment is to discontinue its relation tess' scheme for the relief of suffer- with a system of camp-regulated liing, but from the distinctively mis- centiousness in India. It is some sionary stand-point it is not an arena time siBce the moral sense of Great affording scope for the medical mis- Britain rose in its might and consionary. Dr. Sarah Seward was en- demned the Government system of gaged as a medical missionary at licensed lust that had obtained in Allahabad, India, and lent her aid the British Isles. But the State regfor awhile to the countess' associa- ulation of this iniquity was not distion, but withdrew from it, and said, continued in the army of India; and through Woman's Work for Wo- it has recently been exposed as sinmen: gularly monstrous, facts having been brought to the knowledge of the "I gave up the Dulferin work in October Christian public of England which (1887) ; they could not hamper me, as I was have exasperated them intensely. distinctly promised that I should not be fettered, but they wanted that all assistants paid by them should come under the non- Mr. Alfred S. Dryer, who became ed demand for "more and younger widely known a few years since when women," together with the fact that he exposed the continental traffic in English girls, went to India with the these women were not found to volintent of opposing the system for regulation of harlotry among British unteer to meet the military demand, soldiers, and has been revealing, as and as a consequence had to be huntfar as regard to common decency ed and procured through the exercise would allow, something of the state of direct official force, only intenof things he found. The Christian sified the righteous indignation of of London has from time to time the British Christian public. At the published diagrams to illustrate Mr. meeting in Exeter Hall, Rev. Hugh Dryer's letters, and the effect of the Price Hughes moved the following agitation has been to stir the moral resolution: and religious sentiment of Great Britain to demand, not merely a " This meeting, representIng all sections of modification, but the out-and-out the Church of Christ, learns with deep and abandonment of the connection of burning indignation that the India Office, after the State with licensed prostitution. having been forced to admit the authenticity of We have read these published letters a terrible official document known as the during several months past, and had Circular Memorandum of June 17, 1886, purposed lending the force of our issued by order of the Commander-in-Chief in utterance, and possibly of American India, giving authority to obtain attractive-lookpetition against this abomination, ing harlots, and plenty of them, to provide but are happy in the tidings that houses of ill-fame, and other abominable sugsuch action on our part has been gestions of a kiudred nature; this meeting is rendered unnecessary; at least we astounded to learn that the India Office proposes hope the cablegram means so much. simply to suspend, instead of utterly to repeal, the system under which such atrocities are per- A great public meeting to demand pretrated, and this meeting pledges itself to from Lord Cross, the Indian Secre- carry out, both in this country and in India, an tary of State, the instantaneous and agitation for repeal till repeal is gained_" unconditional abolition of the system of State-provided vice in India, was He said there was no nonsense held in Exeter Hall, on Friday even- about the resolution: ing, May 18, under the auspices of the Gospel Purity Association. Mrs. "Requisitions for the class of women referred Josephine E. Butler, and several to had been made by various commanding offimembers of Parliament were sup- cers, and one, the officer in command of the Con_ ported on the platform by mission- naught Rangers, had asked the Commander-inaries, clergy and ministers of all de- Chief to request the cantonment magistrate to nominations. The bishops of the give all possible assistance to procuring them_ Indian Empire had strongly memori- Let them imagine what that meant in a country alized the Indian Government against where there was no constitutional government_ the continuance of this iniquity, Not only so, bot in at least one part of India a and 300 missionaries joined in the sort of recruiting officer had been appointed for petition to Parliament for its aban- the purpose who was to receive a capitation donment. grant on the victims brought in_"

The specific character of the gov- It is not necessary, as we now ernmentregulations, such as that the judge, to enter more largely into the number of women should be "sllffi- subject. cient," that the women should be "sufficiently attractive," that they If the British Parliament, on June be "young women," and the repeat- 5, responded to the demand of Brit- ish moral sentiment and uncondi- tionally repealed all legislation licens- ing and regulating a great system of iniquity which the British army had inaugurated and which was spread from end to end of the Indian Em- pire, that I is something for Chris- tian gratulation, though rejoicing be still tempered with a sense of indig- nant shame that such a system was ever contemplated, much less en- stringency of its regulations against forced for an hour. This has been a the importation of liquors. In April, great obstruction to Christian work 1887, they prohibited their importa.- in India. And the horrible anomaly tion entirely into about one-third of of State-procured women to' pander their telTitories. In May, 1887, they to the base passions o.f BritiSh made a further regulation imposing soldiers in State-provided harlot's penalties on the payment of wages houses, in juxtaposition witha State- in spirits throughout the whole of provided Christian Church, is an ef- their territories. The matter of the frontery of deviltry that human his- decadence of these native races and tory has not often equaled. Thank the destruction of commerce among God! it is to be no more. Missiona- them in consequence of the introducries like those of Seetapore, who have tion of European intoxicants has at been compelled to pass such quarters last forced itself upon the British on their way to preach Christ's gos- Parliament, and on April 24, when pel to heathen women, must have Mr. McArthur moved in the House of had the courage of an infinite faith in Commons, "That this House, having the discharge of their duty. regard to the disastrous physical and moral effects of the liquor traffic Sturdy British moral sentiment has among uncivilized races, as well as again set an example that will lend the injury it inflicts on legitimate new fire and force to all who are commerce, is of opinion that Her struggling with giant iniquities. Majesty's Government should take " Men of thought and men of action" steps to suppress the traffic with will shout, "Clear the way!" An- natives in all native territories under other "brazen wrong" has" crum- its influence or control, and that bled into clay! " whenever self-governing powers are granted to crown colonies, stipula- Rum and the Native Races. tions should be made for the effectual THE General Assembly of the protection of the natives against the Presbyterian Church, held in Phila- sale of strong drink." delphia in Ma,y, spoke in the following unmistakable way about the drink In supporting this, he said that traffic on the Congo and amongst England did not alone conduct this other uncivilized nations: trade. During 1885 more than 10,- 000,000 gallons of the vilest spirits WMreas. The exportation of intoxicating were sent to Africa, of which England sent only 311,384 gallons, liquors to heathen lands has become a most Germany 7,823,042 gallons, and others alarming hindrance to the civilization and smaller quantities. Christianization of the inhabitants thereof, and as this tramc is assuming snch proportions in the He said that they at .home had great Congo Valley of Africa by virtue of an some international treaty in which our own Government is a party ; therefore "protection in the Adnlteration Acts, but in warm countries, inhabited by races unac- Re8olved, That the Assembly views with customed to such liquorR, the natives had, with shame, horror and apprehension the progress of the exception of Madagascar, no protection this tramc by civilized nations with ignorant and whatever; there was no supervision, no examheathen lands; that this Assembly nnite, as far ination, and the drink sold was so bad that it as possible, with other churches in an effort to speedily decimated and destroyed them. This induce Christian Governments to abolish and traffic was bringing abont wholesale murder in prevent the horrible practice of carrying intoxi- the islands of the Western Pacific over an extent cants into the uncivilized nations of the world, of 3,000 miles of coasts. In Africa the picture aud that a committee be appointed to lay this was almost as dark. The consnmption of strong .whole matter before his Excellency the Presi- drink was increasing and leading rapidly to the dent of the United States, with the request that demoralization and destruction of the native he would present the facts to Congress, and ask races. No doubt, in parts of South Africa the that such steps may be taken, with the least possilXe delay, as will free us, as a Christian nation, from all complicity with this ruinons tramc, especially as re!,(ards the treaty concern- ing the Free Congo State.

We do make some headway. The Royal Niger Steamship Company has for some time been increasing the Government bad not complete control, bu. In or Protestant, and the latter are otber parts they have full sway, aDd m some of quite indignant that either Grover those places the natives fared as badly as at the Cleveland or the President of the Cape Colony. Once the passion for brandy was United States should have sent a gift roused, it became msatiable, and the natives which indirectly was a recognition of were destroyed. A native king wrote begglog sovereignty. that the traftic might be stopped. If not, his people would have to abandon their town, and A correspondent writes us from go Into the desert to escape frem the white Italy as follows: man's brandy. He believed we were morall,. bound to protect the natives over whom we had " I wonder if you are inoorested in been called to govern. Even the motive of seIC- European, in Italian politics. Of interest ought to Induce us to take such a course, course we here follow them with because to a manufacturing countr,. it was of interest. From remarks that I somethe utmost importance that we should have a times see in our home papers, I nota wide range of customers, and the native races that our Italian politics are often sadwould, if protected a.gainst this evil, become ly mixed up and misunderstood. It valuable customers. He recollected hearing the is, of COurse, a difficult thing for late Dr. Moffat, who laboced so long and so sue- American journalists to have a just cessfully in Africa, state that when he first went idea of conditions here, just as it is to Bechuanaland there was not £5 worth of difficult for Italians to form a just British manllfactured goods sold in that district, conception of our ways. Of course, but before he left tens of thol1sands of pounds the Pope and his jubilee have occuworth were sold annually. And this is the case pied a prominent place in the eye of where Christian civilization extends." this public, but I think it must be conceded that it has not been the suc- Sir Edward Kenneday, in support- cess that was hoped for. It would ing the resolution, said the thought seem that the Pope hoped by its is that means to make some advance toward the regaining of the temporal power, "co.tact between Europeans and the native and he must have been .disappointed races must necessarily result in benefit to the in the very guarded tone of the comlatter. It ought to be so. If the proper intiu- munications from those monarchs ences were brought to bear and the evil infin- from whom he perhaps expected most ences were kept away, U would be so; but to a efficient aid. But he no doubt flatgreat extent we defeated our own objects by in- ters himself greatly on the attentions troducing among those races that which was not received from Protestant rulers. You for their good, but for their harm. The African will have noticed, I do not doubt, especially had a tendency to be corrupted. In that he celebrated his jubilee New addition to making large quantities of his favor- Year's morning. I wonder if the ite native drink, the African acquired a liking papers on the other side of the sea refor the rum and gin which were imported by marked the fact that the miter which European merchants in large quantities. The he wore on that occasion was the gift result was that he became careless of every- of the Emperor of Germany, and the thing else, and had no money left to purchase chalice which he used was Queen Victhe manufactures of Manchester. Mr. Joseph toris's gift. In our English prayer- Tholl¥lon and Sir Richard &rton had showed meeting during the week it was comthat Africa would even be the gainer if the mented on that two Protestant rulers country reverted to the old state of slavery and should have furnished so symbolic the importation of liquor was given up. There gifts for that occasion. Italian newswere dilllcuities in the way, but similar diffi- papers commented on the fact. But culties were overODme by. Wilberforce and Sir that which occasioned most surprise, FowellBnxtonin overthrowing the slave trade." and was perha:ps most commented on by Italian journals, and most deeply Grover Oleveland's Present to the Pope. regretted by Protestant Americans WE say "GroverCleveland," rather than His Excellency the President, because it is claimed on the occasion of his sending a gift, a very appropriate one, by the way, to the Pope on his jubilee that he acted in his individual and not in his official capacity. The distinction,.however, is quite too ltice for the Italians, eiMler Romallist resident here, was the fact of a. girt pontiff seemed to him illogical.' from the President of the United When will our Protestant nations States. They may say what they recognize that it is not only illogical, like about its not being sent by him in but that it is dangerous ?" his official capacity. that the Secretary of State knew nothing of it, and Recent Ohurch Action on Missions. as much more as they please, but that was an occasion when the man THE General Conference of the could not separate himself from his Methodist Episcopal Church, at its office, and before the eyes· of the Jast session, had some very liignifi.- world it was not Mr. Cleveland, but cant action concerning its foreign the President who sent a gift to the missions, a part of which interests Pope. the general Christian public. Two tendencies have been manifest for "In marked contrast is the action of some few years past. One looking to the preservation of the foreign misthe Italian government in regard to sion-fields in organic relation simi- lar to that which obtains in this counthe Mayor of Rome. He is a devoted try, and to the erection of a worldand bigoted Roman Catholic, and wide Ecumenical Methodist Episcopal just before the New Year went to call Church; the other looking to the ulon the Pope, expressed his salutations timate autonomy of the great diand those of the city. It was said visions of the foreign church, in althat he went in his private capacity, liance and closest sympathy with the not in his official relation. The ac- home church. The latter view obtion was not ordered by the munici- tained more fully in the action of pal council, nor the. subject consid- this General Conference, and the ered by them, and they held it was Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan distinctly his private act; but the was authorized to effect a union with government at once declared that on other branches of Methodism in that such an occasion the man could not country, and to erect the Methodist separate himself from the official, Church of Japan. A part of the acand that a government officer might tion is as follows: not perform such an act, and promptly demanded his resignation! Reaolv~d, 1. That this General Conference will not interpOfle any objection. to the Japanese "The Italian Government has sent Methodists declaring themselves independent of no gift to honor the Pope's jubilee. . the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, provided they She knows the toe she has within her unite with one or more of the other Methodist borders. I wish our own loved Churches in Japan. America would wake up to a realiza.. tiOli of what an enemy to all her in- 2. That whenenr it shall he made evident to stitutions she harbors with a certain the Bishop in charge of Japan and to the Board calm indifference. The Pope makes of Managers of the Missionary Society that it Is a very gracious reply to the gift of the desire of the Methodists of Japan to be so the President, but to me the words declared independent, and whenever arrangeseem to contain a threat, a moral ments satisfactory to said Board of Managers purpose, which he and the Jesuits and Bishops shall have been made, securing the have never surrendered. One of the real estate in Japan of the Missionary SOciety of Italian papers had this item on it not the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, the said Bishop long ago: 'King Oscar of Sweden is and Board shall proceed to make all the arrangethe only sovereign who has not taken menta neco.sary to the independence of said part in the festival of the papal Church and ita anion with the Canada Methodist Mi••ion or any other Methodist missions In jubilee. He replied to the committee Japan.

for the jubilee that the participation 8. That in ca.e, during the present quadrenof a Protestant prince in rendering ninm, the Methodiet Church of Japan shall be homage to the Roman Catholic created In harmony with the spirit and purpOfleB ofthi8 action, the General MissionaryCommittee and Board may coutinue, under proper regnla- tions, appropriations and payments to the work in Japau, and that onr people in this conntry be encouraged to continne to manifest th8ir interest in the eTan~elical, educational, pnblishing and other work In that country.

4. That our mi8Bion in Japan be advised, in the drat place, to earneetly seek a nnion with aU the bodies of Methodi.ts in Japan, that the,. may nnite together in laJing the foundations and eatabllshina the dl8cipllne of the new church. The same tendency was manifested served as 1 day of prayer, when all onr churches by the definition of the powers of a and Sabbath-sclIoola and Christian homes may Missionary Bishop as co-ordinate with unite in speech and song and prayer and service those of the General Superintendents to deepen interest in, and consecration to, the (the other Bishops) within his partic- work of giving the gospel to the heathen world. ular field j and by the erection of "India and Malaysia" into a Mis- "That the week following this Mission Sabsionary Episcopate, with Rev. James bath, or some other week soon succeeding, be de- M. Thoburn, D.D., as Missionary· voted to " simnltaneons meetings" at centers ot Bishop. inftnence within the bonnds ot the respective Synods, tor which Synodical or Presbyterial Anotherimportant adjustment was Committees shall make proviSion, inviting the made by providing for the organic co-operation of the Secretaries of the Board and relation of missionary work which the different missionary agencies in the respecthad developed somewhat out of the ive fields. Such an arrangement made and carusual order, under Missionary Bishop ried into effect by the Synod of New Jersey last William Taylor of Africa, and the year was greatll fruitful. "Bishop William Taylor Transit and Building Fund Society," who have " That we eDJoin upon pastors and church oMhitherto conducted what are known cers a wide dissemination of the current litaraas "self-supporting missions." The ture of missions, that the people may keep pace with the miKhty movements of our tinie and may realize the possibilities of power and vic- tory before the chnrch, assured that a snstained and large-hearted Christian liberality must be conditioned on intelligence, and that a swift step throngh God-opened doors is the only loyal answer to the order of the King.

.. That we make not less than a round million dollars as our joyfnl offering to God this coming year for laying at the gates of our beloved Zion this golden and matchless opportunity to possess much land lor Christ."

following was adopted: . -Signs of the Times in India. Rev.

R68olfwl, 1. That the Missionary Bishop for T. J. Scott, D.D., writing from Ba- Africa be and is hereby authorized to continue reilly, India, says: "The two most his efforts to extend the Methodist Episcopal notable points in India to-day are, Church in Africa on the plan of self-supporting first, a remarkable stir among Hindus miasions. to get Government to interdict the killing of cows, or rather of the cow 2. That we direct that all property acquired In kind. The movement began with the the prosecution of the self-supportln/L mission new sect of the "Arians," as they plan, be held by and for the Methodist Episcopal call themselves. A second phase of Church. the times is a growing alienation be- tween Moslems and Hindus, partly 8. That the Ji[!ssionary Board be advised to over the cow question and partly appoint a standing committee on self-snpportilli: over the National Congress movemissions conducted on this plan. ment which is very generally headed by Hindus. The National Congress 4. Tha.t. missionaries employed and chnrches meets annually and means more of organized under this plan shall be entitled to the India for the natives. Moslems fear same righta and amenable to the discipline or that it means more of India for Hinthe church the earne as missionaries and dus, hence their opposition to it. The churches in other fields. Congress is a native movement."

5. That Missionary Bishops In charge of self- -IN a missionary sermon, Rev. W. supporting missions be instructed to report an- BUally to the Missionary Board the condition or all self-supporting missions, including the number of missionaries, the number of stations and circuits, and the number of communicants in each; and a finaucial exhibit of ali receipts and expenditures.

6. That the Argentine Republic~Uruguay, the Southern province of Erilzil, raraguay and Chili be organized into an annual conference, to be called the South American Conference.

7. That the General Ji[!ssionary Committee be requested to organize the Portugnese stations in Northern Brazil into a mission.

S. That the name of the Liberia Conference be changed to Africa Conference, ita boundaries to include the whole of Africa.

The General Assembly of the Pres- L. Watkinson of England lately dealt byterian Church adopted the follow- with some considerations touching ing: missions with which we are familiar in general literature, and some of the .. That we recognize the advantages of co-oper- recommendations of critics. One of ation and union already secured In foreign fields, these was that we should attend to and approve the continuance of the same, ac- questions within our own borders and cording to the advice of preceding assemblies. let the great world of pagan"ism alone. The scientific reason assigned for this .. That in accordance with the su!!gestion oftha was, that in this world there was a Board, we recommend that a viSItation of the missions by the Secretaries be made not less frequently than once in ten years, aad not more fr~~~J:ft:'e~~a~b!r: ~Fagovember be oil- I 628 INTBBNATIONAL DKPARTlmNT. [AUGUST, Jaw permanently active, by which and yet at last it bore roses upon its degraded tribes are carried forward to the utmost civilization and refine- top. ment, and that we should stand by and let this internal 'force operate. -ANENT the criticisms that Chris- Then, little by little, debased peoples tian missionaries present a too spiritwould be lifted to the level of an accomplished and noble civilization· ual view of religion to barbarians, and Upon inquiry, however, as to whether that they would make greater prothis was an explanation of the whole question, we are told there is also gress by withholding part of the another law, not of evolution, growth and development, but a law of degra- truth, read the following: dation, by which noble organisms are carried backward to simplicity and .. But men say to·day, 'Cannot you accelerate utter debasement. Now, when we the progress of Christianity f' And they ree-' look within the circle of Christendom, ommend us to modify our doctrine. Max Miiller we find the law of development, says-and he has to a considerable extent symwe find peoples slowly approximating pathized with missions-that evangelical Christo a magnificent ideal; but outside tianity can never hope to triumph in India. that circle we see the law of degene- What Christianity do they require f A purified ration-magnificent civilizations go- Christianity-that is, a Christianity from wllich ing back, great peoples becoming you have eliminated the Incarnation, the Atonemore ignorant and corrupt. This ment, the Resurrection, and the Fnture; and law could only be arrested by bring- that purified Christianity would commend itself Ing into the midst of the race the su- to an Intellectual race, and we might count our perhuman wisdom and inspiration of converts by thousands inst~ad of tens. What Christian doctrine and faith. These must we say to this f Did we triumph in Fiji critics say the Christian church should with an emasculated Christianity? The apostle !et the pagan world alone. Do they Paul went to II most refined people, and they let it alone politically, educationally listened to him, and when he Came to the resur- or commercially? Not for a moment. rection of the dead some mocked. What did As we say, if these are good, super- the apostle do? Did he go to the, race with a natural faith is better than all. Chris- "purified Christianity" after that? No, with tianity made us what we are, and perfect consistency he continued to declare that maintains us at the dizzy height at Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- which we stand; we cannot afford to tures, and how He rose from the dead, and will let the pagan world alone, because it come again to judge the earth in righteousness. will not let us alone. If we do not We aim not at civilization-that is a sweet acci- civilize the pagan world, it will de- dent-but we aim at the spiritualization of the . moralize us. During the last fifty race, and when we look into history we can say years there has been a revival in Eu- with Paul, only with greater emphasis, 'We are I rope of Oriental philosophy. Where not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the < do the notions of nihilism, atheism, power of God unto salvation to every one that and pessimism come from which to- believeth.' Then they say we must modify the day work so disastrously in our liter- moral standard, Christianity is too exalted, and ature and life? From the East; and if we will only accommodate the ethical claims unless we convert the East, it will of Christiauity to the weakness of mankind we convert us. Mission work is great, shall have ten thousand converts where to-day but we are on the winning side, and we have only ten. But God will not make the may remember the words of the hair's-breadth of a compromise with sin. Men Italian poet, who saw the thorn, all outside say: Briug the law down to the race; winter long, intractable and fierce, Jesus Christ says to His Church: Bring the Church up to the law, and take an eternity to do it. They also say if we want to' get on faster with Christianity we must revise the methods, begiu with an intermediate system, and so find our way little by little to the magnificent design of Christianity. But the Bible teaches us that we can take the pure truth to the most debased peoples, aud they have a faculty for its imme- diate recognition. The teaching of Christianity is that the lowest man has a faculty for the high- est, and the common people hear Him gladly who spake as never man spake. We have every reason for encouragement, and although men speak of the slowness of it, truly we may feel that its, progress is marvelous."

THE. ](O~Y CONCERT OF IIIISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS.

PAPAL EUROPE. to 1875, England gained 119 per cent. ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; France, 12 ; IT is one of the wonders of the a.ges or, taking excess ofbirths over deaths: that changes so radical and revolu- if Fl'ance be represented by 1, Austionary should have taken place in tria will be represented by 3, Russia Europe. In the age succeeding the by 5; but Prussia by 6, and Britain Council of Trent, Papal Europe em- by 81 In 1825 Protestant population braced the oldest and grandest of was to Papal as 3 to 13; and, in 1875, monarchies: the German Empire as as 1 to 3. the political and military center; France as the intellectual and social The transformations in Italy are center; Spain and Portugal as the incredible to one who has not wit- "center of expansive force"; Italy as nessed them. Where two-thirds of the historical and ecclesiastical cen- the people could not read or write, ter of all. Papal Europe then repre- education is now compulsory. Where sented all the old, polished languages the very conscience of the people and every great historical city, an- seemed paralyzed, and the sense of cient university, and every influential personal responsibIlity and accountanucleus of letters, art and civiliza- bility dead, we have seen the church tion, except those developed after the party in Rome opening numerous Reformation. schools, issuing cheap literature in large quantities, establishing soup- In Luther's era Rome held Europe kitchens, relieving poverty, and inin her firm grasp. Great moral and forming ignorance. Where the Pope political revolutions have cut oB.: Eng- swayed with an absolute scepter, Pius land, Scotland, Holland, Denmark, IX. was a prisoner in the Vatican, Sweden, Prussia, and part of Ger- bewailing the losij of temporal power; many and Switzerland; and even the and it is obvious to the world, if not countries that have not thrown off to the College of Cardinals, that even allegiance to the Pope have under- the spiritual scepter is very loosely gone great change. Papacy has lost held, if not already broken. The beyond calculation or restoration, and Pope will never again make emperors in nQwhere more surely than in Italy bow as penitents before him, or toritself. "Papal Europe" has now a ture heretics in thedungeons of the different meaning ; Protestantism has Inquisition. been, and is, steadily gaining in numbers, wealth, prestige and in power- The ignorance which is the mother intellectually, morally, politically and of superstition is giving way before spiHtually. the intelligence that is the handmaid of faith and devotion. In fact, as to The balance of p01ver has been act- the Papacy, we mark a grand crash ually reversed since 1789. At the in the whole wall which has shut out period of the Reformation, Spain and the Bible and the pure gospel from Portugal and Austria were the domi- the people. It is like the falling of nant powers in Europe. Spain, that the ramparts of Jericho before the made England quake at the terrors of trumpet blast of joshua's hosts ; and her" Invincible Armada," had three wherever the army of God faces times, perhaps six times, the popula- Romanism, every man may march tion of England; now England, after into the breach straight before him all the millions she has sent to colo- and take the city. nize India, America and Australia, has still twice the population of We can hardly credit it that Spain. During fifty years, from 1825 Protestant churches and Protestant schools are multiplying within the The" twelvehundredandsixty " days walls of the Eternal City; that Rome of dominion seem to have expired. itself is open to the circulation of the No man can foresee the changes that Bible and the preaching of t4e Cross; within ten years may yet t8.ke place. that under the shadows of St. Peters There are many indications that there and the Vatican Protestants may not only worship unmolested, but is to be a Reformed Catholic Church, carryon the work of evangelism; that the Bible cartsroll out of Madrid, on a great scale, in which those who and in the very Spain whose name is within the Papal communion hold to the historic synonym of the Inquisi- evangelical truth shall find a refuge tion the people should so clamor for from companionship and complicity the Word of God that copies cannot with error and heresy and iniquity. be printed fast enough to meet the Rev. W. T. Bainbridge, whose demand; that in France, that right " World Tour" did so much for misarm of the Papal power for centuries, sions, met in Asia many Catholic land of the exiled Huguenots and of priests who seemed to have been inawful st. Bartholomew, both French fluenced by the accompanying evan- Chambers order elimination of priests gelical missions; and there are many and nuns from government schools signs in the British Provinces and within five years; and the greatest in our own Republic that Roman work of popular evangelization ever Catholicism, in close contact with known should now be in progress, Protestantism and remote from the and the government aid and encour- Papal centers, is being essentially a.ge the McAll stations as the best modified by such contact. The future possible police to restrain and reform may show us a great exodus from that mercurial people, whose very Rome, of those who "comeoutof her blood, like the Irishman's, is quick- that they be not partakers of her sins silver. nor receive of her plagues." Nay, even a reconstructed church, that Savonarola's dying cry was, "0 casts off the cerements of the sepul- Italy, I warn thee that only Christ cher and comes forth in a new life of can save thee! The time for the purified faith I Holy Ghost has not come, but it will !" What if that martyr of Fer- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. rara could have seen Italy's history from 1848 until now! Where in 1866 God's Hand in Our History.-In a Protestant preacher was expelled 1588 Great Britain did not possess a for preaching, twenty years later Leo foot of land on this continent. France XIII. says to his cardinals, "With and Spain possessed all. In 1688 deep regret and profound anguish we Spain owned vast tracts of North and behold the impiety with which Pro- South America, and was in effect still testants freely and with impunity supreme. France claimed much, and propagate their heretical doctrines, her possession seemedsecure. France, and attack the most august and sa- Spain and Portugal carried out the cred doctrines of our holy religion- behests of the Pope wherever they even here at Rome, the center of the hoisted their flag. There was no tolerfaith and the zeal of the universal ation of Protestantism. It was about . and infallible teacher of the church!" two hundred years ago that France claimed the St. Lawrence and the What we may now see or have seen whole territory which it drains, and in Italy and Spain and France, is but also the Mississippi valley down to the Gulf of Mexico, and westward to a type of what to a greater or less Texas. In 1788 France and Spain still held much territory, though their extent is true of all lands held under grasp upon the continent was much the nominal control of the Papacy. less secure. By this time all Acadia TEXTS .A.ND THEMES. and Canada. was lost. And now, in Darkness and the Shadow of Death. 1888, Spain does not control an acre of Continental America, and France ISAIAH ix : 2: "The people that has nut an inch of territory on the walked in darkness have seen a main-land of North America, and great light: they that dwell in the very little in South America. At land of the shadow of death, upon this moment Great Britain and the them hath the light shined." United States possess all North America, with the exception of Mexico and A divine description of the condia few small "Central" American tion of people without the gospel: States. As a result, we have free in- " WALK in DARKNESS"; •• DWBLL stitutions, free churches, a free press, in land of DEATH-SHADE." the Bible and the public schools. The thought grows intense as it Progress in India.-The progress proceeds, and the terms more emand success of modern missions is phatic: from dark~ess to deathnot only enc.()uraging, but indeed shade; from WALKING to DWELLING. marvellous. Considering the nqmbel' of persons employed in foreign Darkness is coupled with distress. missionary work, the achieved suc- (Of. chap. viii: 21,22.) Walking in cess is greater than in the home darkness is especially distressing and field. The Ohristian Guardian, in perilous. Men dread to be overtaken referring to Sir William Hunter's by a moonless, starless night in paper read before the Society of mountain passes and gaping crev- Arts, in which he bears strong testi- asses or unknown districts. The mony in regard to the rapid progress very gloom seems to be oppressive of Christianity in India, gives the and pei'ilous. following statistical facts of much interest: These people to whom the prophet refers, however, DWELL in darkness; .. In 1851 the Protestant missions In Indlllllnd they are not simply traveling Bnrmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their stations through, in which case the night ithad increased to 601, or nearly threefold. The self is transient, and the journey tonumber oC their congregations or churches had, ward light. But DWELLING in darkin the same period of thirty years, mnltiplied ness as a. permanent abode. from 267 to 4,180, or nearly fifteenfold. In the I18me way, while the number of native Protest- Death-shade implies darkness most ant Christians increased from 91,091 in 1851 to profound and unbroken. Compare 492,882 in 1881, or fivefold, the number of com- the Egyptian plague of darkness of municants increased from 14,661 to 138,254, or three days' duration. (Exodus x : 21, nearly tenfold. The progress, therefore, is not 22.) "Darkness that might be FELT," only in numbers, but also in pastoral care and as though something tangible in that internal discipline. The chief means by which pall of gloom. these eDormous increments have obtained has been the larger use of native agenc,.. A native Some idea may be formed of this Protestant Church has, in fact, grown up in In- plague, which was next to the last and dia, capable of supplying, in a large measure, its only surpassed by that in horror and 0'lVll staW. Instead of twenty-one ordained na- terror. Darkness profound and pertive ministers in 1851, there were, in 1881, 575 ; manentmeans not only no LIGHT, but and the native lay preachers had risen from 493 no heat and no life. Vegetable life to the vast total of 2,856." thrives only in light. So animal life. Shut a man in utter darkness, and This is but one field of missionary you drive him to madness or suicide. effort, yet it gives us a sample of Hence shadow of death. Literally, what is being done, and the progress death-shade, such as in the place of that is being made to win the world the dead 01' SHEOL, implies a certain to Christ.-Methodilt Recorder. fatal quality in this darkness, ten- dency to destroy all true life.

Man's condition, indepQndent of God's interposition, is one of intellect- indifferent to VICE, even to nakedness. ual, moral and spiritual NIGHT. But it is not the indifference of inno- cence, but of iniquity and abandon- 1. Darkness of ignorance. Even ment. highest culture may leave sublimest realities unknown. Athenian wisdom Atheists in Siam have no hope but went side by side with ignorance of of a higher transmigration. The God. "The unknown God." And soul may go into the white ant or red so of immortality, even Plato could ",nt, buffalo or elephant. Priests in but muse and surmise. Godlessness temples preach to Siamese in aha"'" leads to intellectual apostasy. The dee, a language none understand. most brilliant minds have crowned folly with wisdom's diadem, and said The annual license for gamblingin their heart, "There is no God." houses in Bangkok is lSeveral hundred Systems of philosophy have left God thousand dollars, and gambling saout, as Humboldt did from his" Cos- loons numbered by thousands. mos." 3. The darkness of moral estrange- 2. Darkness of idolatry. ment and alienation. "Evil, be thou Ps. cxv : 8: "They that make them my good," is the last expression of are LIKE UNTO THEM." Idols are help- iniquity. This is the very shadow of less, dumb, stupid, powerless; the death: when a man is left to coneffect of idolatry is to bring idolaters sume himself by his own vices. into similar condition. This is illustrated by the history of Polytheism. If these lost souls were in the pit Men began by worshiping grandest of perdition, it would be too late; but objects-sun, moon, fire; then silver they are not yet hopelessly, remediand gold representations of men, lessly lost. Some of them "have etc. ; then wood, stone, down even to seen a great light"; have received gree-gree and fetich. knowledge of GOD and of SELF. Idolatry opposed to religion. (See Life and immortality have been Paul on Mars Hill.) Opposed even to brought to LIGHT, and with light has REASON. It is itself consummate come warmth: LOVE, life. FOLLY. – It is not enough to see the light- Isa. xliv: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. A mall as men have walked in darkness, manufactures a deity out of the log, they must, when they see the light, part of whieh he uses to warm his body and roast his food! walk in it. The African takes mud, mak~s an Thousands who see in the light, idol, bakes it in the sun, stands it up against a tree, and WORSHIPS mud yet strangely grope in the darkness; that would be regarded filth on one's outwardly dwelling in land of the garments. light of life, they still actually live in This is not only so among the more the death-shade! All history demon- degraded. The children of Israel strates that no mere intellectual made a golden calf at Sinai, after- progress can prevent spiritual death. ward at Bethel and Dan. The Canaa;nites seemto havebeenthe I The late King of Siam was an edu- principal inventors, yet among them wickedness appears to have conspicu- cated man, an astronomer, etc., yet ouslyabounded. The two civilizations he gilded an image of Buddha daily, moved side by side, thus early in his- made of cast-iron, the same material tory demonstrating that no intellect- from which his cooking utensils were ual activity could insure the eleva- made-the "RESIDUE A GOD." tion or prevent the degradation of the race, independent of religion. This is only a type of the inteUect- ual, mocal and spiritual degradation He who said "Let light be, and of heathen people. They become light was," and dispersed the deep darkness when as yet light was not born, repeats that grand miracle in a moral sphere. (2 Cor. iv: 6.)

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

– The American Board of Foreign Bacon, Mill, Darwin, HnxIey and Herbert Spen- Missions reports the death of the cer were read. Agnosticism was spreading, and Rev. J. W. Smith, M.D., a mission- the speaker asked for Christian effort to provide ary physician at Koloa, Sandwich an antidote to its inftuence. The Rev. Eynon Islands, in the seventy-seventh year Davis, who boasted that there was not one atheis- of his age, and forty-sixth of his tic book published in Welsh, a!ld the Rev.

work. Sixnewmissionaryfamiliesare Canon Fleming strongly commended the' Pres- needed for the Madura Mission in the ent Day' series of the society's publications, next six months. The mission field embraces 10,000 square miles j with a intended to meet the modern forms ofunbelief. population of about 2,000,000, divided into twelve districts. Thirty – six Sir Harry Verney also spoke and expressed a churches have been gathered with 3,000 members, and a nominal mem- warm interest in the cause."-London Times. bership of over 12,000. The dedication of a church is reported at Shuchi, Africa. – Addititional intelligence near Kyoto, Japan, and wide openings at Kumamoto. Among the In- has been reyeived concerning the condians of Mexico the doors are opening, and the calls are coming faster fiicton Lake Nyassa between the Engthan ever. Among the Zulus a great work is going on, and reinforce- lish Consuls and missionaries of the ments are earnestly asked for, as three of the laborers have been in Scotch Free Church and the Arab the field thillty-nine years. In their West Central African Mission, Mr. slave-traders. Dr. Kerr Cross wrote, Currie of Bailrudu and Mr. Sanders of Bihe, have explored the regions January 27, that both Consul Hawes north and north-east of their stations. hoping to find a favorable site for a and Consul O'Niell advised the misnew station. In the Central Turkey Mission a delegation of Armenians sionaries to leave the country for six came to the missionary at Zeitoon with a petition, signed by forty months and return with more guns heads of families, begging to be enrolled as Protestants This was in- and plenty of ammunition j others creased afterwards to sixty-five. felt that any absence would mean -Pure Literature. "Much stress was laid at the abandonment of the mission, and would encourage the Arabs, with the the eighty-ninth annual meeting of the Religious consequent discouragement of all native allies. It was finally agrMd 'rract Society, over which Lord Balfour of that the members of the African Lakes Company and Dr. Cross should Burleigh presided, at Exeter Hall, on Friday fortify themselves at Chirenje, and that the consuls should go to the livening, on the work which this great organi- coast and send to the besieged men such reinforcements as were needed. zation has accomplished in the diffusion of pure This was done. The native chiefs adhere to the mission and are bitterly and Interesting, as;well as religious, literature. hostile to the Arabs. It appearsthat it is but a small section of the Arabs The whole number of its issues last year was who have engaged in these slave- trading raids. Dr. Cross is perplexed OTer 76,000,000, and since the formation of the as to what course he shall take. Hith- erto he has taken no part in the society 2,602.390,390, which have been published fighting, offering his services to alIas a surgeon, and he hopes to maintain In 191 languages and dialects. During the twelve this position, and to show that the mission means peace. Unless the stamonths the outlay amounted to 41,7081., the tion is wttacked and defense is neces- sary, he will take no offensive meas- Chairman remarking that the profit in the trade ures. At last accounts the African Lakes Company, which is a commertransactions entirely covered the expensesoC cial and philanthropic company, en- gaged in the work of opening the management, so that all the contributions were region about Lake Nyassa, had re- ceived telegraphic information that devoted to missionary objects. The Re'v. J. Karonge, a station on the northwest coast of the lake, had been reoccu- Piper,for thirteen years a missionary in China and pied, but that the Arabs are still hos- tile, and an attack is apprehended.- Japan, gave illustrations of the value of Chris- Mis8'y Herald.

tian books and tracts among the dense popula- tions of those lands, a large proportion of whom are readers. In .Japan English was th.. vehicle of Buropean civilization, and the works ot -The Transit and Building Fund dead of Havana are buried in the ~aptist cemetery. It is stated that Society of Bishop Taylor's self-sup- eIght thousand persons have applied porting missions makes a financial report for the last four years, or from for membership in the churches though many of these are ignorant July 1, 1884, to March 24, 1888. It of the true qualifications for church shows total receipts of $153,341.24 in membership. the four years, of which $993.16 re- France.-The annual meeting of main on hand, and the rest has been ~xpended, partly for the South Amer- the Societedes Missions Evangeliques, ICan ",,:ork, but chiefiy in Africa. held in Paris, April 19, was supple- Ai giers.-On the 20th oAflNgoievresm, wbe~r mented by a second gathering at 1887, in the suburbs of their Maison des Missions, April 22.

opened the first Presbyterian church Full and delightful services are re- of Northwestern Africa. The beau- po:ted: The re~ent religious awak- ~iful edifice of freestone and marble enmg In connection with their mis- IS the gift of Sir Peter Coats to the sion among the Basutos of South Synod of the United Presbyterian A~ri.c~ furnished matter for special reJOIcmg and gratitude. The number Church of Scotland. of candidates for baptism at Morija had risen by the first of March to Arabia.-The Keith-Falconer Mis- nearly four hundred. Among the ~ebruary baptisms was that of a sion in South Arabia is at last fully sloIsntgersoinfcMe doesahde.sh,SthheeisBmasouretothkainn"O''~ hundred years old. One of the naequipped. Dr. Paterson, the new tive helpers says that he has never heard anyone speak of her love to medical missionary, is in charge, with the Saviour like this woman. Last February a large and fine industrial Mr. Lochhead as his assistant. The, school building was dedicated at Outing, which has been wholly built committee asked the Rev. W. R. by the apprentices of the school W. Gardner, who had volunteered without cost to the French Missionfor Africa, to go to Aden asan ordain- ary Society. edmissionary; and Mr. Gardner who As to the financial situation of the will be presented to the Free Church Society, says their Journal, "the Assembly, with great self-denial gave up long-formed plans to carryon Mr Keith-Falconer's work. .

Assam.-TheChristian Santals who ha:ve. settled ill: Assam have begun a miSSIon of theIr own among a native tribe, the Metsches.

Bolivia.-Bolivia, which has an area of 500,000 square miles and a report is good, but ought to be popUlation of 2,000,000, is without a better." The general expenses amounted to 288,495 francs, and the single Protestant missionary. Two deficit of the year was 5,476 francs. American teachers, encouraged by Bolivian gentlemen and recommend- Greece.-In Greece the Governed by the Presbyterian Board of Mis- ment permits the free distribution of sions, expect soon to establish a the Scriptures, and protects the colschool in La Paz, the capital. porteurs. The gospels in the origi- nal (old) Greek are used as a reading Cuba. – The Southern Baptist book in the higher classes of the Board has sustained a mission in primary schools. Gospel preaching Cuba, which it characterizes as one of the most remarkable works of is yet on a limited scale, owing to modern missions. In little more than two years since the organization of the lack of qualified preachers. the first church, 1,100 have been bap- India.-Malayalam Mission, Tratized. Nine native preachers have been engaged. Daily schools as well vancore. From the annual report Il:s Sunday-schools have been estab- for 1887 in connection with the lIshed. The interest of the people is London Missionary Society, we see that this mission, which com- menced in 1838, and is now under ,~hown by their contributing $4,610 the charge of the Rev. Samuel Ma- m one year. The report says that teer, has a district with an area of almost one-half the population of a:bout 632 square miles and a popula- H~v~na are in sympathy with the tIon of 253,280, congregations nummiSSIon, and that nearly half the bering 46 with 7,241 adherents and 1,026 church members, 55' schools , Jewesses were baptized in Christ and 1,710 scholars, and that the Church, Mount Zion, Jerusalem. native contributions during 1887 This is the largest number ever adamounted to 2,382 rupees. The gos- mitted into the church there at one pel has been proclaimed by both time. Several other candidates are European and native agency; evan- awaiting baptism. The three daughgelistic services have been held; ters of Joseph Rabinowitz, the leader Bible women have faithfully labored of the Hebrew Christian movemont among the women; the medical mis- in south Russia, have lately been sion has actively carried on its opera- baptized.-Presbyterian Journal. tions; and the services of the press -A German paper states that "at have been engaged, issuing maga- Vienna last year 363 Jews became zines, handbills, etc. Christians," and another paper says -The Marathi Mission of the Amer- that "at no period since the first ican Board has increased its list of century have conversions from Judacommunicants from 707 to 1,776 in ism to Christianity been so frequent the last thirteen years. The number as they are at present." who can read has doubled in the Madagascar.-In fourteen years same period, and there has been 700 Protestant chapels have been decided growth in spirituality and built in Madagascar, making the morals. present number 1,200. There are -The Lutheran missions among 8,000 Protestant communicants, and the Tamils of South India amount to all the churches are self-supporting. 14,000 adherents, 22 European mis- The Queen recently attended the sionaries, 12 ordained natives,.6 can- opening of two Christian churches didates, 56 catechists, 241 teachers, at Ambokinanga.

149 schools and 3,653 scholars. Japan.-The different Presbyterian -At the last Calcutta missionary and Congregational churches in Ja- conference, Mr. Ball said: pan, feeling the need of union, have "The most cheering thing in onr work to-day been in correspondence upon the subis the demand for the Scriptures. A Hindu ject,and have reported favorableprogdoctor bought 100 copies of the Gospels recently ress. A constitution has been formed to distribute among his frieuds ; and a still more by a joint committee of seven missionextraordinary fact is that a Hindu priest has aries and thirteen natives. The matbought some Bibles and given them away. The ter will now be left to the action of missionaries who have attended melas this year the churches. -The English and American Episreport au unprecedented sale of Bibles." -Dr. Baumann of the Church copalian missionaries agree to co- Missionary Society recently asked a operate, and will educate their clergy well-known Brahman in Calcutta if in one theological school. he ever read the Bible. The man -Native converts in Japan, with looked at him, and th{'n replied, "I average wages oflessthan twenty-five have read the New Testament 83 cents a day, contributed lastyear $27,- OOOto mission work. During the year, times, and the Old 27." -In the college and schools in 3,640 adults were baptized, making a connection with the Free Church of total membership of 14,815. There Scotland mission at Madras there are are now 193 organized churches, 64 about 1,800 students. of them self-supportmg, 93 native -In Ceylon many high-dass Bud- ministers and 169 theological stu- dhists have joined the SalvationArmy, dents. and two stations have been formed. Mexico. – According to statistics, -It is stated that the Maharajah of there are in Mexico, including all Darbhauga, of Bengal, has given evangelical workers and work, the $25,000 for a hospital and dispensary following elements and agents for in connection with Lady Dufferin's evangelizing this people: 86 centers medical work. His gifts for benevo- of operation, 393 congregations, 48 lent purposes the last eight years foreign missionaries, 44 unordained foreign workers, 43 missionary ladies, reach fully' 1,700, 000. Jews.–:Dr. SomerVIlle of the Free 31 ordained native preachers, 65 Church of Scotland is having extra- unordained natIve preachers, 96 ordinary success in his evangelization teachers, 49 other helpers, 12,000 mission to the Jews of Austria. His communicants, 503 pupils in graded meetings in Vienna were crowded, schools. Besides this, we have ten and a strong impression was made, Protestant papers, and several presses that are actively engaged in scatteras at Prague. -On Christmas eight Jews and iIIg religious literature over the land. Altogether, there have been issued thing like reliable estimates by Ro- 50,000,000 pages of religious literature man Catholics of their strength in in Spanish since Protestantism first pagan lands. We regard with interentered Mexico. There are 10,000,000 est therefore the following figures inhabitants in Mexico; this gives quoted from the Madrid Directory, them five pages of religious literature 1888, apparently with approval, by each. The value of mission property Les Missione Oatholique : is nearly $600,000. "There are in India and Ceylon 1,235,631 Poles.-It is estimated that there Catholics, besides 586,386 under Portnguese are over 70'0,000 Poles in the United States. They are almost universally patronage, 1,722,0.17 in all. 'Adding 1,191,935 in Romanists, are very clannish, and can be reached only by a native min- China, Indo-China, Japan and Corea, there apistry. Mission work in their behalf is but just now receiving the atten- pear to be 2,918,952 Catholics beyond the Indus." tion of Christian societies. This seems remarkable. We can Roman Catholic. – The activity believe it to be near the truth. It is important to remember that Roman and success of Roman Catholic mis- Catholics count all their adherents of sions in the East should not be under- whatever age; also, that they have rated. The total working force of been at work in Eastern lands for the papacy in China/roper, Korea, centuries. When these considera- Japan, Manchoria an Thibet (suze- tions are kept in mind, the results rainties of China), Indo-China and will strike one as proof of wonderful India, is 2,440,481 baptized per~ons, weakness. Only three millions in all 2,639 missionaries and native prIests, Eastern Asia, and they without the 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 col- Bible, without religious literature, leges and schools, with 112,359 schol- without a native priesthood, and ars, and 76 theological institutions, without the power to propagate their with 2,746 students. In Syria, of the own faith, but still under foreign 700,000 people accessible by mission- tutelage as much as their ancestors aries, more than one-half recognize were three centuries ago I Surely the Pope of Rome as their spiritual Romanism is not conquering the head, and Jesuits are found in full Asiatic world! force. In fact, Protestant missions in Syria closely resemble missions to -Out of a total population of Roman Catholic countries. At the same time, Protestantism there has 1,549,000 in the Province of Quebec proved strong enough to elicit the active propagandism of the Romish it is shown that there are 1,475,000 church. When the Arabic Bible of Drs. Smith and Van Dyke'lwas com- people professing the Catholic faith, pleted and scattered through Syria, directed by one cardinal, two archthe Jesuits accepted the implied bishops, seven bishops, one apostolic challenge, and, going back to the or- prefect, and 1,546 priests and reiginal Hebrew and Greek Scriptures ligious. There are 957 churches, 28 rather than to the Vulgate, they pro- seminaries and colleges, 232 convents duced an edition of the scriptures in and 69 hospitals. The different ecthree volumes, and in the choicest clesiastical districts into which the and most literarv Arabic; a strange province is divided, are peopled as proceeding Or;t the part. of ~ church follows, by Catholics: Quebec, 729,- which practlCally demes Its own 000; Montreal, 619,000; Ottawa, 137,- Douay version of the Scriptures to its 000. In the Diocese of Quebec there people, and one entirely self~defen­ are 666 priests, 400 churches, 108 CODsive. This edition of the SCrIptures vents, 18 seminaries and colleges, 25 has been fully circulated, and has hospitals and 1,927 schools.-St. Louis been the means of bringing many to World (Oatholic). the truth; and when Protestantism opened its school and its college at Persia.-In the old Nestorian mis- Beirut, it was closely followed by sion of the American Board, more Romanisthigh schools and the Jesuit converts have been made during the college at Beirut, which are now full last year than in any previous year of pupils, Rome evidently means of the history of the mission. During business, both in eastern and west- last winter's revival, which was conern Asia. ducted wholly by native. pastors, there were over 500 inqUIrers. Of -We are always glad to see any- the 79 students in the college at Oroomiah, 70 are Christians.

Zulu. – Two hundred and thirty- two Zulus were baptized in the Herr- mitnnsberg Mission among the Zulus last year. There are now 1,529 Zulu Christians.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT

VI…..:….EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT EVENTS.

Our Indian Mission Schools. teach in the vernacular only with a view of reaching those Indians who cannot have the ad- THE late General Assembly of the vantage of instrnction in English.

Presbyterian Church appointed a 5. A theological class of Indian young men, committee to confer with the Presi- supported wholly by mission fundS, may be trained in the vernaculsr at any missionary dent with reference to the order of school supported in whole or in part by missionthe government virtually prohibiting ary SOCieties, the object being to prepare them for the ministry, whose subse'luent work shall teaching in English in our mis- be confined to preaching unless they are employsion schools. The com~ittee have ed as teachers in remote settlements where Engpromptly discharged the duty as- lish schools are inaccessible. signed them. The President desired 6. These rules are not intended to prevent the to "have submitted in writing such possession or nse by any Indian of the Bible, changes as would be acceptable to the published in the vernacnlar, but such possession Assembly." This was done on a per- or use shall not interfere with the teaching of sonal visit to Washington, and the the English language to the extent and in the result is given by Dr. Thompson, manner hereinbefore directed. Moderator of the Assembly, in a letter to Dr. Field of the Evangelist. Practically this settles the matter- He writes: for the present. The President" fully " • • • He [the President] gave us full met the views of the committee." hearlug and promised an early consideration. I have to-day received the order in its new form, He could not have been expected to and it will be gratifying to our church not only, but to all the churches interested in this work, do more. But we do marvel that to know that the views of the committee have been fully met by the government. the committee wholly ignored the " The President expresses • the hope that the PRINCIPLE involved in this whole conclusion reached, as embodied in the paper herewith sent, will settle the troublesome ques- bungling and extraordinary matter. tion.' We believe it will. It conserves the policy of the goverument to give the Indians a That is the chief offense; the appliknowledge of the English language as rapidly as pOSSible, and it restores to our missionaries their cation of it is of secondary importjust right to teach and preach to the Indians in •the tongue in which they were born.' " ance. The government assumes the ORDER REGULATING THE INSTRUCTION OF IN- RIGHT to regulate mission schools, DIANS. and exercises that right in this very 1. In government schools no text·books and no oral instructiou in the vernacular will be al- " Order." (Read 3d, 4th and 5th lowed, but all text-books and instruction must be in the English language. No departnre from items.) "May be conducted," etc. this rule will be allowed, except when absolutely necessary to rudimentary instruction in Eng- " A theological class of Indian young lish. But it is permitted to read from the Bible in the vernacnlar at the daily opening of school men may be trained," etc. when English is not understood by the pupils. Do we live under the Czar or under 2. In schools where Indian children are placed under contract, or to which the government con- the stars and stripes? tributes in any manner, the same'rule shall be observed in all secular instruction. ReligiOUS The committee should have struck instruction in the vernacular may be allowed in such schools, both by the text-book and orally, at the root of the outrage, and insistprovided not more than one-fourth of the time is devoted to s'lch instruction. ed on a repudiation of the principle 3. In purely mission schools-that is, in schools on which the government has issued toward whose snpport the government contrihutes nothing-rehgious and other instruction everyone of its "Orders." The may he conducted in the manner approved by those who maintain the schools, provided that battle may have to be fought over one-half of the school hours shall be employed in instruction in Enldish. again. Mr. Atkins' place is vacant 4. Only native Indian teachers will be permit- in the Indian Bureau. It is underted to teach otherwise in any Indian vernacular, and these native teachers will only be allowed so stood that Mr. Upshaw seeks. the to teach in schools not supported in whole or in part by the government, and where there are no place, and if he gets it trouble will government or contract schools where English Is taught. These native teachers are allowed to break out afresh. Herbert Welsh, Esq., Secretary of the Indian Rights Association, says: .. The real control of the Indian Bureau since the incoming of the present administration has not been so much in the hands of Secretary La- mar, its distinguished nominal head, or Com· missioner Atkins, as in those of Assistant-Com- missioner Upshaw, a politician of the narrowest type, whose devotion to the spoilS system of ap- pointment has brought the gravest scandal upon the Indian service."

Sorry we are that when this important question was up for adjudi- many leave their fields and work to welcome cation it could not have been settled me and attend services. Don't think all such, in a way to put it forever beyond the and a thousand times as much more, will carry poyver of politician, demagogue, or President to reopen it.-J. M. S. me away. Different motives will be at work, and I claim, without any sham modesty, to know WE take the following from The something about all these things, and also to Missionary for June. We share in the feeling of the editor expressed take them into account. In one word, don't think these people will be baptized in 1887 or in the first paragraph. Certainly we 1888. At the same time it is a glorious, a grand are departing widely from the prac- opportunity. Two men came up for 300 hymntice of the first preachers of the gos- books. If any one should be disappointed at pel. Is not the condition of things results from all this, I. for one, will not be. I in Japan and China to-day quite as will see what I expect, and if God exceeds our favorable for the direct oral preach- expectations, so much the better, and, at auy rate, I will give Him all-all the praise and ing of the Word as it was in any glory, for ever and ever. This is the region part of the Roman empire in Paul's travelled most by me, barefooted, many years day? While it is necessary to lay ago, when going in amongst the savages." broad foundations for permanent fruits, let the church stick closer to WE have received from Robert N.

the letter of her divine commission Cust, LL.D., one of the ablest leadand the example of apostolio days.- ers of missionary thought and life in J.M.S. London, a "Classified Catalogue of "We have thought for some time that one of the chief dangers of mission work lies in the the Missionary Enterprises of all edncational feature, which is allowed often to displace evangelistic efforts. Mr. Du Bose states the Protestant Churches and of the that out of the hundred and more ordained missionaries in Japan, only thirty, perhaps forty, are Greek Orthodox Church in the engaged in preaching. •Little work is done in the towns, villages and hamlets. Preachers World," specially prepared for the listen to the siren voice of the native press urging them to teach school.' recent Missionary Conference at "Missionaries In Japau have spoken with ad- London. It is a work that must miration of the willingness of the Japanese to listen for hours at a time to the preaching of have cost him much and patient in- Christtan truth. This happy feature of the work is not confined to Japan. Dr. Mackay, writing vestigation. It is exhaustive in its from Formosa, says that in preaching at Tek- Cham he had to preach five consecutive sermons fulness. Its permanent value for before the people would disperse. At the end of each discourse the audience said they would reference isvery great. It is the first sit there till he spoke again. attempt to supply a catalogue of this " No missionary among the Chinese has reaped a richer harvest from his work than Dr. nature, and it deserves general recog- Mackay. It is interesting, therefore, to see the estimate he puts upon the work of sowtog. nition and circulation. The extent of • Shall I call the crowds I saw and addressed,' mission organized work, as here he says, writing of one of his evangelistic tours, • the kindness, the welcomes, the apparent in- shown-the names, respective -fields terest, etc., a great movement, an awakening, and connections of no less than 223 a revival? Not so. I have never yet seen here societies being given-will be a surwhat would be called a revival in the West. I prise even to the well-informed. mean in the common acceptation. And I have not seen fruita anywhere during all the past We have space for onlythe abstract: years without hard, hard work, and we have no business to look for fruits unless solid, real, GREAT RRITAIN AND ITS COLOl!lIES. bard, genuine work go before. Taking all in all, I never saw such willingness on the part of Undenominational………………….. f!'f 80 many Chinese as during this trip. I never Episcopal …………………………. 25 saw Buch a tremendous reception; never had so Methodist …………………………. 6 Congregationalist.. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 Presbytertan……………………….. 7 Friends……………………………. % Bible Christian. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . •. . . . . . 1 Baptist……………………………. 2 Plymouth Brethren. .. . •. . . .. .. .. . .. ….. 12 Miscellaneous.. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . … 5 Colonisl…………………………… 26 . ~1l3 FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Germany………………………….. 20 Switzerland……………………….. 4 France ……………………………. 1 Denmark ………………………….. 2 Sweden …………………………… 8 ~~;:r:~:::: ::::::::::::::::::: :::::::::: ~ Netherlands ……………………….. 14 United States (North America) …..•….~ 110 Grand total.. .. ….. .. . •• …. ••.. . . .. 223 God is Marohing On. ization and for Christian missions if ~ Dr. A. J. GORDON, taking Jacob as this array of women reformers and a type of Christ, says: pleaders were all enlisted under the " Our Immanuel has been serving six millen- banner of the Cross, and with singleiums for his bride, the church, and the seventh is close upon us in which I expect the marriage ness of heart were preaching the of the Lamb; and because the thne is short God evangel of spiritual redemption I leems to be iu haste to gather in the guests for Woman's organized power in human the bridal feast. society is for the first time seen and "For quick resuits and large returns there was never .uch an age before. • Man's extremity is felt. Henceforth it will be a tremen- God's opportunity,' we are wont to say. What it I tum it about and reverently say that' God's dous factor in the world's thinking extremity is man's opportunity.' It is such now. He is pushed Cor time; He is straightened and acting. Unhappily, while there for help. He will hire in at the eleventh hour it laborers have not come at the first. He will is much to rejoice in and hope for in take reformed drunkards and converted gam- it, no intelligent observer and stublel'l!, salvation armies and traveling gospelers, dent of the times can avoid grave it only His work can be done before the night fears. At least there is abundant cometh in which no man can work. It Is God's extremity, and therefore man's opportunity. Ob- reason for earnest and constant ligation presses a pound to the square inch where once it pressed an ounce. The Lord is prayer on the part the church· for in a hurry, and It becomes ns, as never before, to be in haste. We have a magnificent oppor- the descent and power of the Holy tunity on this continent, and we have magnifi- Ghost upon these countless rallying cent resources if only we will use them. Let us have done with glorying In our numbers then hosts of female agitators, thinkers and give attention to our opportunitiell. It is and actors in these stirring and not more men, but more man, that the Church of God needs for the accomplishment of His work. eventful times.-J. M. S. John Wesley, looking over the needs of a lost world, made the startling exclamation: 'Give .. The International Couneil of Women, in me a hundred men who fear nothing but God, !lession in the city of Washington Crom March hate nothing bnt sin, and Ilre determined to 25th to April 1st. makes public announcement know nothing among men but Jesns and him that fifty-three different organizations of women crncilled, and I will set the world on Jlre with have been represented on its platform by eightythem.' Therefore 1 exhort that we all, and al- seven speakers and delegates from England, together, do these three thlnga : France, Norway, Denmark, Finland, India, Cansda and the United States. Of all these " (Jqntemplate. Lift up yonr eyes round about, organizations but four are of national scope, and and behold whllt lIelds are white unto the har- three are of national valne. The subjects of vest, what wide and effectual doors are waiting education, philanthropies, temperance, industo be entered. tries, legal conditions, social purity, political conditions and religion have been discussed. "Cin8ecrate. Boast no more of numbers or While no restriction has been placed upon the resources. For' It Is not by might nor by fnJlestexpression of the most widely divergent power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' The views upon these vital questions of the age, it is meekest man among us with the Holy Ghost cause for rejoicing that the sessions, both execuresting upon him is stronger than the strongest. tive and public, have been absolutely without Therefore, through all our borders let us fall on friction. our faces and wait upou God anew for the enduement of the Spirit. .. It is the unanimous voice of the council that all Institutions of learning and of professional "~ntrate. Too long have we been using instruction, including schools of theology, lllw our wonderful prosperity as a magnifying glass and medicine, should, in the interests of hufor enlarging our own importance and so minis- manity, be as freely opened to women as to men; teriug to our self-complaceucy. Let us use It that opportunities for industrial training should henceforth as a burning glass for concentrating b. as generally and liberally provided for one our religious IBlIuence, and bringing it to be&r sex as for the other; and the representatives of upon a perishing world, kindling the love of organized womanhood in this coun~1I will stead- God where now there is only the love of sin and Ily demand that In all avocations in which men seU,80 shall we do our part towards setting the and women engage equal wages shall be paid for world on fire for Christ." equal work, and finally that an enlightened so- ciety should demand, as the only adequate ex- The Great Women's Oounoil, pression of the high civilization which it is its omce to establish and maintain, an identical WHAT a grand power for evangel- st..ndard of personal purity and morality fOl men and women. to Is Christianity a Spent Force? They would not, coul" not, be responsible for what thllY consider my idiosyncracies. What Bishop Huntington of Central New then f Why, down with the brakes I So, in- stead of freedom at the front, to be led by the York preached some time ago to the God of missions, I would be under the command of good men nine thousand miles in the rear." students of Cornell University on the "Courteously and strongly said! text," Ye are the light of the world." Maria Theresa lost Silesia and the seven years' war by thinking to man- We append :ilis closing touching par- age armies in the field from Vienna. Bishop Taylor evidently thinks a agraph: missionary army in Africa cannot be directed at New York by good men "You must be struck with dismay, as I am, at 9,000 miles in the rear. It has a look that way."-Ohristian at Work. the growth of great iniquities, the recklessness of material ambition, the rivalries of gain, the The MiSJ!ioilary Language. excess of pleasure, the terrible prevalence of in- THE rapidity with which the Engtemperance and lust, the prostitution of law, the lish tongue is becoming the com- mon language of the commercial, abuses of the press, the frightful disproportion learned and religiOUS world is note- worthy. Providence iii making it of waste and charity in wealth. Where, my apparent that, as the English-speak- ing nations are to take the lead and brother students, do we take our place? On be the chief factors in commercial supremacy and in the evangelization which side do our uncompromising will and our of the world, so the English language unfiinching courage and.our cheerful self-sacri- is to be the vehicle of thought and civilization-in other words is to befice tell? We cannot throw up the contest with come the Missionary Language of any despairing excuse that our cause has lost its this globe.-J.M.S. leader or its nerve. Test it where the night has The fact that at the recent National Conlasted longest. On the Dark Continent, within gress in India all the speeches and proceedings less time than It takes you to complete your uni- were in English is a striking illustration of the versity cOU1"fe, three pillars of holy fire have wide diffUSIOn of that tongue. There were gathered at Madras seven hundred delegates opened pathways for the feet of the Lord into the from all parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, deserts. As !took my text I laid down a famous and Sclnde. They spoke nme different lanbiography-that of an intellectual English girl, guages, and the English was the only medium through which the proceedings could be satispassing in her early years with honor the most factorily conducted. Great Britain's colonial advanced mathematical examinations by the pa- enterprises have been probably the largest factor in spreading a knowledge of English. It pers of Oxford and Cambridge, rapidly master- is found also that In countries like Java, where Great Britain has no control, the knowledge of ing many sciences aud many languages ; a type English is steadily growing. Not long ago the of our eager modern culture, too, In this, that French language was the medium invariably employed in all international conferences. At the while these conquests for awhile satisfied her last Berlin conference, however, English and mind, they left her heart hungry with unbe- German, as well as French, were employed. The other leadiug languages of Europe have gradulief; yet gradually, rationally confronting all the ally been insisting on recognition on an equal footing with French in their proper domain. It problems fairly on either side, she rose to a clear was Mr. Canning who led the way when at the foreign office he ordered that certain correspondvision of the truth as it is in Christ crucified and ence, hitherto writ~n in French, should be sent in English. .. The time will come," said Bi.- risen, bronght her splendid learning an offering marck in 1863, "when I intend to have all my dispatches written in German, and when I shall at His altar, and in South Africa, with the heroic find means to make them understood even in love of a missionary to the natives, died' in the France." He kept his word, and both the Engcon1!dence of·8 certain faith. ' Far northward, fish and German tongues have profited by the a volunteer or'the Cross from Scotland, vigorous considerable decline of French as the internain every attribute of manliness, makes his solita- tional language of diplomacy and polite society. ry way into the hiding-places of that Ethiopian -New YllI'k Sun. idolatry with the burden of. its salvation on h!s conSCience, and now the kmgdom of heaven .IS THE universality of the movement pressing iu after hi1jl to seek two hundred mil- which originattld and· accomplished lion souls. Just before he died alone there, he the great London Conference is shown wrote in his journal, •My Jesus, my King, my by the fact, that, while the entil'e Life my All' Accept me, and grant that before revenue of all Protestant missions is this' year en'ds I may finish my task I' lA.'ter rather less than $12,500,000 per anstill all over England, on a week-day mortling, num, the societies taking part in the throngs of worshipers of every class, from the Conference have an aggregate anuniversity and the palace to the digger in the nual iMome of fully $10,000,000. ground, gave humble ,!nd hearty tha~ks to God for their graudest soldIer, dead, who m those far quarters of the earth fought, commanded, suffereLdo~pdroayf ehdosatsn.d made peace, in the name of the These are not sigus, my friends, of a spent force, a decaying worship, or an eclipsed faith. "

IN the address of Bishop Taylor be- fore the Methodist Conference, he says: " • Why not work under the missionary com- . mittee f' you will ask. My methods are so di- verse from theirs that the two can't be mixed up in tbe same 01lice any more than can a coal y~rd and a milliner's shop. I am informed on hlgb 01liclal authority that my method8 are wrong, and that I am deceived and deceiving the people.